Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationship:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2024-11-17
Updated:
2025-10-16
Words:
270,719
Chapters:
58/?
Comments:
3,002
Kudos:
428
Bookmarks:
71
Hits:
20,501

Please Let Me Hold You

Summary:

Stede is just going through the motions in his life, his marriage to Mary, suffering through board meetings at Bonnet Enterprises. When Mary suggests he pick up a hobby, he decides to volunteer at the local public library on Saturdays, running a literary classics (mostly 19th century) book club. Then one Saturday, a man in leather comes in looking for a book about how to grow cactuses and makes Stede feel all sorts of things that are baffling to him. His name is Ed, and he's a famous video game streamer on Twitch. Ed comes back, and back again, until they become real friends, inching ever closer to something more and helping each other grow in unexpected ways both separately and together.

Notes:

Firstly, the library and certain events that happen in it are based on my 9 years of experience working in a library. Secondly, this doesn’t take place in anywhere specific; the town name St. Augustine is from S1E7. There are references to Aotearoa New Zealand, but the story itself takes place in a fancy Midwestern suburb of a major city. I’m not saying the major city is Chicago, but it's a good reference.

Tags and characters updated as I go.

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: Friday

Summary:

Stede is stuck in traffic and gets in his head about the banality of his life.

 

After his weekends turned up free, he had spent them at home, which Mary did not like at all. She said it got in the way of her painting hobby. She needed to be able to concentrate with her instructor and having Stede looming around, even though he kept to his study reading books, was distracting. He knew he wasn’t a good enough husband, but Mary was a good woman. Patient, at least outwardly. They haven’t shared the same bedroom since Louis was born. He knew they had problems. But they both carried on because it was expected. He wanted to do something right. So he sought a hobby of his own outside the house and managed to pick up a volunteer position on Saturdays at the local St. Augustine Library, helping to run a book club with the charming but cheeky young librarian Lucius, who was working toward his MLIS degree.

Chapter Text

 

Stede gripped the steering wheel of his BMW tightly, staring absently through the windshield at the long lines of cars ahead of him, all stalled on the three lane highway. Rush hour on a Friday. Everyone was trying to escape from their mundane little lives to relax during a mundane little weekend before doing it all over again.

You’re a weak-hearted, lily-livered little rich boy. And that’s all you’ll ever be, Stede Bonnet. His father’s words from decades ago wiggled around in him like shrapnel inching ever closer to his heart. He wasn't sure why he thought of them now. Traffic made one think. He twisted his hands around the wheel, hearing the groan of the leather, and gritted his teeth. The anger he felt was not explosive, nowhere near road rage. It was simmering, annoying, like pins and needles after one's foot woke up again after sitting wrong. How was he supposed to be anything else?

His life was planned for him. Be born male, go to the boarding school of generations of Bonnets before him in Auckland, get a university degree at the family legacy university (the University of Auckland) in something boring but useful, excel at all that, take on a junior executive position in the Bonnet Enterprises headquarters in the USA, marry whichever unfortunate girl suited the family’s needs, have a son to be his heir, perpetuate the same shit for that poor unsuspecting child, inherit the company’s majority shares after his father dies, go to board meetings, play golf on weekends at the country club with all the people he was supposed to pretend to like.

He'd checked off all those boxes already. Every single one. He’d met all the expectations. He’d succeeded. He’d excelled. So why the fuck was he supposed to feel like he didn’t deserve anything when he’d done everything he’d been told to do? No, he shouldn’t curse. Oops, sorry Mother. Yes, it was very obscene and unbecoming of a Bonnet. No, it won’t happen again. He could still see the ghost of a disdainful frown even though, like Father Bonnet, she’d passed on already. But Stede had been at the other end of that gaze often enough to have it branded onto the insides of his eyelids.

He wanted to scream, but he couldn’t. Such displays of emotion would also be obscene and unbecoming of a Bonnet. So he just twisted and twisted the steering wheel in his hands, set his jaw, and tried to make sense of the vanity plates on the car in front of him. Probably it was some pop culture reference, in which case it was hopeless for him to work it out. That was all right, though, Stede decided. Because he so very much enjoyed old things. It was one of the few happy things in his life. He’d liked school. Not the other students part, but the learning part. It wasn’t hard for him to do well there because he liked to read about pretty much anything. 19th century fiction, history, Greek and Roman classics—he was very proud of his complete Loeb collection—world religions, entomology, and he was excellent at languages too. After all, reading Julius Caesar’s works in their original Latin really gave authenticity to the experience. He didn’t enjoy math, but he was good at it, because he had to be. He remembered getting one wrong answer on one of his math tests in primary school, and there was his mother’s disdainful glare and his father’s purpling face. Anything less than perfection was not accepted. He’d been accused of being lazy, of being a quitter, and Bonnets don’t quit!

In one act of defiance, Stede did quit the golf weekends. He wasn’t good at it and his childhood bullies turned adulthood bullies bullied him about it. All three of the Badminton twins were among the people he was supposed to pretend to like, but after he had inherited his father’s company, Stede set out on a scorched earth campaign regarding the Badmintons and his father. By quitting golf weekends. Unfortunately, Stede still had to put up with the Badmintons at work. He’d heard through the grapevine that his quitting golf weekends came as a shock to everyone, and it was the primary topic of gossip at fundraisers and soirées, at which he’d also greatly reduced his attendance. It made him feel alive knowing how much he disturbed those snobby status quo waters.

After his weekends turned up free, he had spent them at home, which Mary did not like at all. She said it got in the way of her painting hobby. She needed to be able to concentrate with her instructor and having Stede looming around, even though he kept to his study reading books, was distracting. He knew he wasn’t a good enough husband, but Mary was a good woman. Patient, at least outwardly. They hadn’t shared the same bedroom since Louis was born. He knew they had problems. But they both carried on because it was expected. He wanted to do something right. So he sought a hobby of his own outside the house and managed to pick up a volunteer position on Saturdays at the local St. Augustine Library, helping to run a book club with the charming but cheeky young librarian Lucius, who was working toward his MLIS degree.

Lucius was already running a LGBTQ+ youth fiction book club, another on best sellers, which he often grumbled about, another on erotic fiction, and a fourth, with Stede’s help—meaning Stede was doing all the work—on literary classics. At university, Stede had to study accounting and business management and get degrees in that for Bonnet Enterprises, but he also snuck in a second major in English literature. Stede had put the book club idea through as a suggestion when he’d gone to the library to check out their weekend programs. He remembered Lucius swiftly scrutinizing him with a quick pass of his eyes over Stede’s body, lingering on his wedding band, following it up with a smirk, and asking if he’d be interested in joining the LGBTQ+ book club. Stede hadn’t been interested, but recommended a literary classics club and asked if he could volunteer to start it. Lucius had put it to his superiors, and it had been approved. But Lucius required Stede to get the hang of book clubs by joining the LGBTQ+ one. So Stede had, and he’d been enjoying it and learning a lot of things he didn’t know there were to learn.

The first three Saturdays of each month were Lucius’s book clubs, and the last Saturday was Stede’s. On other days, Stede was able to volunteer returning books to the shelves or just hang out there and read. Sometimes, when Lucius’s supervisors weren’t there, Lucius dragged Stede to the reference desk to put him to work as a librarian, which suited Stede right down to the ground. At last, his wealth of pointless knowledge had a point. He was helping people, making them smile.

Sundays were family days. In the morning, he, Mary, and the children would get dressed up in their Sunday best, and head to church where all four of them were bored and stared at the ceiling. Sometimes Alma and Louis would start kicking the pews. Stede wished he could do that, but the snooty and fake parishioners wouldn’t be as forgiving. They were usually already at their tether with the children doing it, turning their heads with their lips parted tightly over something resembling smiles that didn’t reach their eyes. Oh, no, their eyes were hellfire on earth that not even God could exorcise from them. Then, the family would return home, have lunch, play board games, or sometimes the children would play video games which Stede found he was too uncoordinated to play. Stede would ask Mary about her paintings, Stede would tell her about Lucius, and they’d have civil interactions before everyone went to bed and the mundane week started all over.

But now, sitting in his car, Stede was about done with his mundane week. He just had to get home and that would be the end. He could check it off his to do list. Make it through Friday – check.

The cars started to move, and he breathed deeply. Closer, closer, closer to checking off that box! Finally, with a whoop! Stede pulled into his driveway and breathed a sigh of relief when he closed his car door. Box is checked.

Stede breathed deeply again at the front door of his rather large house, preparing for a different box to check off. He slid his key into the ornate doorknob and opened the ornate door and was met with noise. Alma and Louis arguing, footsteps hammering on the floor as they chased each other, and Mary shouting at them to behave. She exploded into the living room looking completely exhausted from her own work week at the youth center, but red-cheeked and bright-eyed from shouting. Stede probably would have looked like that too if he had shouted when he wanted to in the car.

“Hello, darling,” Stede said, crossing the room to her so they could air kiss each other on the cheek, as was their greeting at the end of each day. Kiss Mary - check!

He admired Mary, truly. She was trying. He could see she was trying. Expectations of duty and patience were effectively hammered into her, and she carried out these expectations gracefully for going on twelve years now. She was small but fierce and determined, and it helped her to steadily power through their disappointing marriage. At eight years her senior and having never had a relationship before, Stede was often too aware of stealing her life from her. He felt it more and more every year, but bless her, she said nothing about it. He had no experience with pretty much anything, and so it became clear from the start that their lives would be dull. It wasn’t fair. She had been only 25 years old. Being pushed to marry someone who had nothing to offer in the way of romance, who could only fumble around at best in the dark under the sheets to bring two beautiful children into the world together. At least they had the children.

Alma, with her long blond hair flying behind her tied in a blue ribbon, ran into the room first, Louis chasing after her. Whatever fight they were having was forgotten and they ran to hug Stede. The right corner of Mary’s lips turned up slightly, and she and Stede’s eyes met and they smiled kindly at each other.

“How was your day?” Stede asked Mary.

She didn’t have to work. They were well enough off where she could be one of those trophy wives Stede had heard about back when he struggled through golf weekends. But Mary would not have any part of that. She, too, decided to rebel against some expectations. She studied education at university and applied herself to special programs at the youth center which oftentimes included dealing with the sort of parents who blame everyone else for their poor parenting. That was miles more exhausting than dealing with the actual children.

Mary had also been adamant that she and Stede raise their kids to be “relatively normal,” as she put it. Meaning no nannies, no help in the house, just good old fashioned family struggling through the day to day of holding their lives together. It was chaotic, sure. But Stede also agreed to be done with the whole “having servants” sort of thing that his own parents thought separated them as civilized from everyone else who didn’t have maids and cooks. Not that Stede was against these professions, but he couldn’t help but remember how his parents and others in their circle treated the staff, and he wanted to avoid being like that himself. So they had their big fancy house with loads of rooms for different things, and their fancy cars, and all their stuff, but they did their own cooking and cleaning and taking care of the children. And their circle knew it, and it made them uncomfortable. Sometimes Stede and Mary entertained themselves at the fancy parties by telling their circle about all the domestic things they do themselves just to see how quickly they could shatter the façade of friendliness. It was one of the few things they enjoyed together.

“Tiring,” was all that Mary answered. “You?”

“The same,” Stede replied. Because it was the same. It was always the same. Everything the same all the time. Same, same, same.

“Dinner should be ready,” she said, turning and heading to the kitchen and signaling that Stede and the children should go to the dining room.

And so the evening passed as it always did with Alma and Louis chirping about random things and making faces at each other across the table, while Mary and Stede ate in strained silence unless speaking to the children. They took turns putting the children to bed, and tonight Stede tucked in Louis and read him a story about sailboats, since Louis was in some kind of boat phase. Stede was rather content with this, as he was also interested in boats. He promised Louis he could help him build a model if he liked. When he went to kiss Alma goodnight she was already drifting. He said only a soft goodnight, and she gurgled something back to him. Outside the master bedroom Mary gave a nod without making eye contact and shut the door behind her.

Stede strode to his study, opened the book he’d selected for his book club that would be meeting in a couple of weeks, Sense and Sensibility. He’d wanted to start with Hamlet or Othello, but Lucius advised him that mostly old ladies—and his idea of old was anyone older than him—went to these and maybe he should start with something “Jane Austeny” or that “toxic relationship one”, by which he meant Wuthering Heights, because “it’s not a graduate course in English literature.” So Stede had started his book club with the venerable Pride and Prejudice, and the conversation had devolved shockingly fast into admissions of Colin Firth fantasies that they ought to have left at home and arguments over which screen adaptation was better. Stede didn’t participate in this, but he had thought it common knowledge the 1995 one was the superior.

Underestimating his weariness, he fell asleep in his chair with the book on his chest, having not made it beyond the first page.

Chapter 2: Succulents

Summary:

Stede's working the reference desk and a new patron is looking for a book. Stede is very flustered. Lucius is already tired.

Notes:

Yes the beginning of this chapter is a thing. The stuff you have to sleuth out as a children's librarian isn't something you can train for HAHAHA! You get that from the experience of being thrown to the wolves. The wolves = children.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I couldn’t shake him, Stede! I tried to pass him off to one of the children’s librarians downstairs but he refused. He said it had to be me. I looked at his mom and she just nodded her head slowly like this was some decree by God or whatever I dunno. And so I said, ok what’s the title. He didn’t know. Who’s the author? He didn’t know. What’s it about? It’s about a plum. What about a plum? He didn’t know, but he did remember that the cover of the book had a huge plum on it with snakes. And then he went on about snakes while I tried to find books about plums with snakes on them and do you know, Stede, what the book was? Can you guess?” Lucius was racing headlong into a full nervous breakdown.

Stede laughed and said, “James and the Giant Peach.”

Lucius gaped at him in silence and then waved his hand in a rewind gesture while the other planted itself incredulously on his hip. “Ok, how did you know that?”

“I have kids, Lucius.”

“Well, where were you yesterday, Stede ‘I have kids’ Bonnet? Because I had an 8 year old judging me for ten whole minutes thinking I was stupid for not knowing what the fuck book he was talking about.”

“Watch your language, Lucius! We’re in a library,” Stede said, looking around for anyone who may have heard.

“Stede, we’re not open for another two minutes.” Lucius rolled his eyes dramatically. “Anyway, next time a kid comes over here I’m just going to leave. I don’t have time to play detective when they can’t even get the plot right.”

Stede raised an eyebrow. “Isn’t the whole point of a MLIS degree to learn and incorporate information literacy to help patrons find what they need?”

Lucius rolled his eyes again, “But I don’t study kid stuff! Just adult stuff!” He suddenly smiled slyly and started lazily filing books on a cart behind the reference desk. “Speaking of, are you sure you don’t want to join the erotic fiction book club? All the sweet innocent old ladies who go to it would probably be really excited to have someone closer to their age to talk with about tantric medieval peasant sex.”

Stede swiveled around in his chair. “What?”

“Oh stop clutching your pearls. Actually, it’s better not to go because they’d probably devour you whole like at the end of that book Perfume: the Story of a Murderer where they eat him like zombies because he smells like an uber-girl or whatever.”

“Why would they do that?” Stede asked.

“Eat someone who smelled nice?”

“No!” Stede replied in exasperation. “The women in your club.”

“Ohhhh.” Stede could almost feel the teasing grin spread smugly across Lucius’s face, though he couldn’t see it. “Welllllllll,” Lucius continued. “Because you’re pretty hot. As far as middle-aged volunteer librarian men go.”

Stede wiggled uncomfortably on his chair and tugged on his striped pullover sweater which was suddenly too warm. “Surely not,” he said in a small voice. He’d never thought so. No one had told him before. Mary certainly hadn’t, but he’d never told her she was pretty, so he shouldn’t have expected much there. He knew he dressed well and had good hair which he kept well-coiffed. These were essential to one’s well-being. He was especially grateful to whomever in his family had the genes that were kind enough to have significantly limited the number of grays that infiltrated his golden wheat locks. Finally, the Bonnets were good for something! Thinking of it, he absently fluffed one of his waves. He was in good enough shape, he supposed. Lucius had once told him he had a dad bod, and that this wasn’t a bad thing, but actually was a really good thing. He supposed it meant slim with some softness. And Lucius also encouraged him to expand his collection of slim-fitting trousers because apparently they did wonders for his legs. Stede had never really thought of his legs outside the occasional cramp he would get from sitting too long on the stiff boardroom chairs at Bonnet Enterprises.

“Please, you’re a total snack, Ste—” Lucius shut up as soon as he turned around again and stared wide-eyed.

“What?” Stede demanded, looking down at his sweater to see if he’d dribbled coffee on it or something. But Lucius didn’t answer; he just kept staring. Then, realizing a patron was behind him, Stede swiveled back around and almost fell off his chair.

Leaning on his elbows on the desk stood a man that Stede would never have expected to visit the library. What a terrible thought! No, he didn’t mean that this man shouldn’t visit a library, or that he wasn’t able to read, or that he wasn’t welcome. He just…he just…was…really beautiful and looked really cool. Not that beautiful and cool people weren’t allowed in the library. He was just…unexpected. Dressed all in black, so far as Stede could tell with him sprawled in his space on the counter. Black v-neck t-shirt that showed off a hawk tattoo that decorated his caramel skin, leather jacket that looked like it’d been around and seen things. He seemed to like jewelry, as his ears were filled with it, and he had various rings, and tattoos on his hands that were clasped around a pair of sunglasses. His face was kind with large brown eyes and long lashes, and a short salt and pepper beard that matched his long silvery wavy hair that he wore in a half-ponytail. When Stede didn’t say anything, he tilted his head, smiled warmly, and said in a silky voice, “Hi.”

Stede’s mouth opened and shut a couple of times before he found his voice. “Hi,” he breathed. Really? He shook his head and said more assuredly, “Hi. I’m Stede, how can I help you?”

“Well, I’m looking for a book,” the man said with his head still tilted. A Kiwi accent too! Stede noted. A compatriot!

“Oh yes, we have some of those,” Stede replied, and felt his face go hot. Of course they had books, it was a library! He chanced a look at Lucius and found the expected grimace of second-hand embarrassment.

However, the man giggled. Giggled. G-i-g-g-l-e-d. “I supposed you would. Maybe if I’m lucky you’ll have the one I’m looking for. And maybe if I’m even luckier, you’ll show me where it is.” He concluded this with a wink.

Stede cleared his throat, shifted in his chair, and pulled up the database. The man leaned in farther to try to peer around the computer screen. Poising his fingers over the keys, Stede said, “All right, let me have it.”

The man gave an easy smile with the tiniest giggle, and there was that head tilt again. “I need something on plants.”

“Plants? Ohhhh!” Stede could do plants. He knew lots about plants. Species, genuses, all the Linnaeus stuff. “Well, we have books about all sorts of plants. We have some good encyclopedias, ones on the native plants in our region, which I’ve read, because I like to be informed when I go on nature walks. Really elevates the experience to be able to tell the difference between a maple and an oak. Or Queen Anne’s lace from that one that kills you if you accidentally touch it. What’s that one called? Oh goodness I forget. Hemlock, is it? I think that’s right.”

“Stede!” Lucius cut in.

Stede blinked. Oh right. Information literacy needs more questions, less vomiting information the patron didn’t ask for. “What about plants did you want to know?” He glanced at the man, believing he’d find some manner of annoyed or bored expression, but instead he seemed quite rapt.

“Well, I think maybe now I don’t need to check out a book when I can just check out you.” His voiced seemed lower than it was a moment ago.

Stede chuckled nervously and turned back to the computer. “So…”

The man straightened at last, a more serious expression crossing his face. “Yeah, mate, I was looking for something on gardening. A friend of mine suggested I get something alive to put in my flat so that it’s less gloomy. Which is saying something, coming from him.”

Suddenly Stede felt sympathetic. “And you chose a plant?”

“Yeah. I mean, people say cats are independent, but, like, not enough. I’d be too scared I’d forget to do things for it. Like feed it and clean its shit. Dogs are too much work even to think about. So I figured plants would be a better start.” His voice was melodic now, his eyes bright.

“What plants did you decide?”

He suddenly leaned in again, and said with a waggle of his eyebrows, “Succulents!”

“Ah!” Stede exclaimed. “An excellent choice for starting out. Hard to kill those…oh.” He trailed off when the man stuck his lip out in a pout. Not hard apparently. “Well, perhaps you weren’t given the proper instructions!”

The man’s face lit up again. “Yeah, that’s why I came here for books on plants! I’m sure you know loads about deserty ones.” He blinked slowly, like a cat.

“Not so much about taking care of them, but I certainly know where the books are. I’ll lead you to them.”

He straightened up and grinned again. “I guess I’m lucky after all.”

Stede came around the desk and headed for the 635s, and when he glanced back to make sure the man was following, he stumbled to a halt. He was wearing leather pants. Leather. Pants. Stede didn’t know how long he was staring, but it was most definitely too long. He shot his eyes up to the man’s face. There was that head tilt and smile again. And there was Stede’s face growing hot again. He spun on his heels and carried on. Once at the proper shelf, he had to crouch, and then felt his face grow hot a third time when he turned to look at the man and was met with his crotch. Luckily, the man also crouched and was now quite crowding Stede’s space.

“These are the books?” he asked almost in wonder.

“Yep, these three here are quite new and should have you covered with up to date information and recommendations for tools and supplies. And there are others here about general gardening, this one is for beginners!”

“I’m Ed,” the man said sticking out his hand.

Stede was startled for a moment by the abruptness of the introduction. He took his hand a bit shyly, aware of its strength, roughness, and warmth. “I’m Stede.”

“Yeah,” Ed breathed.

They held each other’s gaze for a moment before Stede leaped to his feet. Ed stood, too. “Thanks for the help. I’ll look through these.”

“You’re quite welcome. Let me know how it all goes!” Stede smiled and they stood in silence until Stede realized that he probably needed to walk away now. So, he turned to do just that.

“He’s right, you know,” Ed said, stopping Stede in his tracks and causing him to turn. Ed’s gaze was steady and intense.

“Right?”

“Yeah, that boy over there. He said you’re hot. He’s right. You are hot.”

Stede gaped at him, his face growing hot a fourth time. “Oh.” And then he burst into shrill laughter, turned, and walked right into the bookcase. “Oops!” And he laughed shrilly again and sped away, feeling his entire body go hot this time. He kept walking past the desk toward the offices so he could perish of his shame in private.

Lucius, however, would not leave him to suffer alone. He sauntered into the office and sat on his desk, kicking the chair Stede was occupying. “Well wasn’t that awful.”

“Oh shut up Lucius.”

“He was flirting with you, you know. I’m not sure what all that was that you were doing, but he was definitely flirting with you.”

“I’m certain he wasn’t doing anything of the sort. He’s probably just a kind and charming person.”

“Oh yes, Mr. Fluttering Eyelashes Who Wears Leather and Jokes About Checking You Out is like that with everyone.”

“He wasn’t fluttering his eyelashes.”

Lucius rolled his eyes. “Stede, you’re the most oblivious person on this planet, I swear to God.” He tapped Stede’s knee. “You’ll get there.”

Stede had no idea what he was talking about.

Notes:

Yes, the whole walking into a book case was inspired by yours truly 😂. I was working the children's reference desk and this guy with a shaved head and numerous piercings came up to the desk to ask for a book. I think my uterus was having A Day because that's not the sort that typically gets me worked up. I typically never get worked up. But 23yo hormones being what they are and all that. I was flustered right away, and I blush so easily like Stede and I'm super pale, so it's always noticeable. Naturally he was enjoying this. And when I showed him where the book was we made eye contact and he said "thank you" in a really flirty way, so of course I was flung into cringetown without a parachute and I walked into the bookcase behind me when I turned to go back to the desk. And then I laughed in this stupidly shrill way and hurried back to the desk. He waved goodbye to me when he left, that bastard 😂.

Chapter 3: Tangled

Summary:

Stede has a standard Sunday breakfast and a Monday that leads to too many thoughts that need to wait until at least Thursday.

Chapter Text

Dressed in his golden yellow silk robe over ivory silk pajamas, Stede shuffled drowsily in his quilted slide-on slippers to the kitchen, past the breakfast nook where Alma and Louis were already seated. Mary was mixing batter at the stove while the gridle was heating. Stede kissed her on the cheek, but she didn’t pay attention.

“Good morning, darling,” Stede said.

“You missed church,” was all she said in reply. “Pancakes for breakfast. Louis wanted blueberry ones, but you forgot to pick up blueberries at the store.”

Stede frowned. “Oh, I’m sorry. Next time, Louis.”

“I write a whole list out for you, so how do you miss things?” Mary hissed.

“I said I was sorry. It happens, all right?” Stede hissed back.

“It happens all the time!”

“Okay, I’ll do better!”

“You always say that!”

Stede didn’t even think of a reply to this. It was better that way. Instead he trudged over to the Keurig machine. “Did you put water in this?”

“Does it look like there’s water in it?”

Stede rolled his eyes. It was one of those mornings, he supposed. He yanked the water tank out of the machine and aggressively threw on the faucet, ignoring Mary’s sidelong glance as she started pouring batter on the gridle. Silence resumed between them and the only sound was the chirping of birds outside and Alma and Louis quietly arguing. As soon as he was armed with coffee, Stede sighed.

“How was church?”

Mary gave a noise of frustration. “Carol Johnson invited me to another potluck that she wants to have at her summer house on the lake in the summer. A potluck.”

“Wait, does she even cook?”

“No! None of them cook. Or actually, some of them try and make it seem like they’ve cured cancer and they all remark on how ‘droll’ it is to have made their own, I don’t know, potato salad. You know how people around here are about potato salad. But it actually tastes like cat vomit. So out come the passive aggressive comments like ‘I’m sure you tried your best.’ Just once, I wish someone would tell the honest truth.”

“I remember you went to one of those and brought your lasagna, which is always perfect. And what was it Carol said?”

She hit the spatula on the counter in anger. “No, it was Shirley Whitaker. She said, ‘Oh love, it does taste like you made it yourself.’”

Stede chuckled and sipped his coffee.

“And they always give backhanded compliments on the food that was made by their personal chefs. ‘Huxley has outdone himself on this crab, though it’s not hard to improve upon what he made last year’ or ‘your charming Maria actually cooks up a delightful paella for such a foreign dish.’ And of course they pronounce paella wrong. And they all just can’t understand why I don’t want to go to their miserable summer parties.”

“That’s exactly how I felt about golf weekends. I’m glad you stopped going to those.”

Mary glanced over her shoulder and gave him a small smile. “Actually, you inspired me after you quit golf weekends. Imagine if we quit church.”

Stede smiled. “Well, then we’d be social pariahs never to recover.”

“Pancakes are ready.”

They all settled at the breakfast nook, piling pancakes and sausages on their plates. The children both poured an ocean of syrup on theirs, while Mary was much more economical. Stede spread his prized marmalade on his and secretly braced himself for the chaos the children’s sugar rush would cause within the hour.

“You know, Mary. The library offers children’s programs on Sunday mornings. We could always alter our weekly plans and opt for those programs instead of church. We can make the excuse that it’s investing in their future university applications and that we’re looking to send Alma to Harvard or Yale or wherever. They can hardly condemn us for that.”

“I’m sure they’ll find a way,” she answered. “But actually, I like the idea. I’d much rather face their hypocritical scrutiny in exchange for Alma and Louis having something productive to do. I’m guessing crafts or something?”

“Yes, and storytimes, which would be good for Louis. I’m sure Alma will like the more advanced things. They’re setting up a gardening program, where kids will be able to grow their own plants at home as well as contribute to a community garden there.” Stede stopped chewing as he remembered that man from yesterday morning. Ed. He thought about mentioning him, but for some reason he wanted to keep Ed to himself. He swallowed. “Also, we could have the children ask Lucius reference questions. It would be good for him. Practice and all that. Yesterday he told me about some crisis with a child who wanted James and the Giant Peach but described the book as having a cover with a plum and snakes.”

Mary laughed heartily at this. “Oh, I’m sure they’ll torment him.”

“Yes, but he can’t do anything about it because he wouldn’t be mean to my kids. At least not to their faces or in front of me.”

“And with Louis being in his boat phase.” She was absolutely mirthful now.

“Daddy! Daddy!” Louis cried, getting excited after hearing the board “boat.”

“Yes, sweetheart?”

“You promised we’d build a model boat!”

“Yes, I do promise, and we will. I’ll try to find an extra special one, but we will wait until the summer when you’re out of school.”

“And can I have a Lego set for the summer?” Alma chimed in.

“Of course, love,” he said, smoothing her hair in adoration. He and Mary exchanged kind smiles.



On Monday, Stede found himself back in his bleak and sterile office at Bonnet Enterprises, going over the recent quarterly report on sales. With his cheek resting heavily on his fist, Stede pressed the down arrow key on his keyboard over and over, eyes glazing over as he gradually lost interest in the spreadsheet. He had accountants, but they were placed there by his father not because of merit but because of whatever favors were expected in both directions. Naturally, their work was terrible and Stede had to go through their work with a fine-toothed comb, especially after he uncovered a minor case of embezzlement. Unfortunately, the culprit couldn’t be fired because his father was on the board. Stede at least had some pull and frightened him enough into promising never to do it again, but Stede still remained vigilant.

The only one he really trusted was Jeffrey Fettering, his one childhood friend that he would hang out with during summers when he was back from boarding school and the Bonnets would summer for a month in London. Stede kept Jeffrey close as his secretary and first line of defense, mainly against the Badmintons who never got bored of making him entirely miserable, also since childhood and also when the Bonnets summered in London. He really wished they’d pick up a different hobby. Badminton, perhaps. Stede chuckled at his own joke, and then sighed deeply.

Needing to rest his eyes, he walked over to the giant windows on one wall that served as the only barrier to the outside. There wasn’t much to look at other than high rise buildings, but sometimes he could see through the windows and observe what people were doing. He’d considered bringing binoculars for this purpose but decided maybe that would be inappropriate. At the same time, he was curious how people decorated their offices and was entertained by the idea of judging them for poor taste in furniture, or maybe their stock image quality art that they likely picked up from a dollar store under the impression that it would give them status in the art world. He could already imagine them going to some art gallery opening and bragging to an art museum board member about their private collection. And then he could bitch about all of it to Lucius on Saturdays after a week’s worth of curating a collection of examples. There were a lot of windows to look into, lots of potential material. Could be a soothing way to end the day before heading home and it would give him something to think about while stuck in traffic, instead of the things he normally thought about, like the Badmintons.

He found his mind unexpectedly turning to Ed. That mysterious fellow about whom Stede’s first thought was that he was beautiful. He couldn’t ever remember thinking a man was beautiful before. But this one certainly was. And cool. He seemed so cool, wearing leather and having tattoos and piercings. Stede would normally be intimidated by a cool person, but Ed seemed warm. Maybe it was because he was a fellow Kiwi. But maybe it was also because he smiled a lot and had that lilting voice, and massive brown eyes like a cute little baby cow.

Wait, what?

Stede shook his head to get that thought out, but it didn’t budge. Cute little baby cow seemed too accurate to erase in favor of a better description. Princess hair was another description he might have balked at if it too were not the most accurate description for the cascade of silver that graced his head. He found himself imagining how it would feel if he touched it. That wasn’t weird, right? Sometimes if one saw pretty hair, one might want to touch it, no matter whose hair it was. He was sure if Alma saw such hair, her instinct would be to braid it and put flowers in it, like in that animated film Tangled that she was obsessed with some years ago. He could still remember the songs.

“When will my life begin?” Stede sang quietly. The whole soundtrack would be stuck in his head now and he thought perhaps he could decompress in the car by belting the songs instead of screaming like he usually wanted to do. He was pretty sure the sound wouldn’t carry outside his car and he wouldn’t have to worry about other drivers looking at him strangely.

He thought again of Ed’s plan to raise succulents just to have something alive in his flat. Stede wondered at this. It seemed like such a lonely thing to say. Ed didn’t seem like someone who would be lonely, what with the hair and the beard and the leather and looking cool and beautiful. He must be drowning in friends and admirers. That was something Stede certainly never had because he was deeply uncool. So, he knew about these sorts of things. Cool people had lots of friends, and that was that.

He wondered if he would see Ed again and found himself wishing he would. Surely that was a possibility, because Ed would have to return the books he checked out. But maybe he would return them to the outside drop box. Or, and Stede was suddenly horrified, what if he hadn’t checked out any books? By the time Stede had emerged from the office again, Ed had already gone. Maybe he hadn’t checked out anything! Maybe he had needed more help, but Stede had run away like a coward and abandoned him. The man was trying to be un-lonely and Stede abandoned him! If he knew Ed’s last name, he might be able to look up his account on Saturday to see if he’d checked anything out. Maybe the circulation staff would remember.

Stede sighed and rested his head on the glass. It was only Monday and he was already spiraling. Normally he didn’t get this wound up until the end of Wednesday at the earliest, but the thought of abandoning Ed set him off early. Why did Saturday have to be so far away?

In a perfect world, Ed would come back. Stede would apologize for abandoning him. Ed would ask for more books and Stede would show him where they were. He would touch Ed’s hair.

No!

You can’t just touch people’s hair, Stede! And it’s rude even to ask. Rude even to think about!

And then another thought creeped into his mind. “He was flirting with you,” Lucius had said. Stede couldn’t imagine anyone flirting with him, couldn’t remember anyone flirting with him, and the thought of Ed flirting with him seemed…nice? Was he so starved of being flirted with in his 45 years of not being flirted with that this was…exciting? Oh dear, and now he had yet another thing to think about in the car on the way home. Maybe it would replace the Tangled soundtrack. Nope, there it was again.

“And at last I see the light…” Stede sang softly to the street below.

He preferred the Tangled soundtrack to thinking about Ed flirting with him and liking it. It was certainly easier, and it was better to think about easy things on a Monday than complicated things. Complicated things should wait at least until Thursday. It was rude for complicated things to arise before then. He could think them up on Thursday and save them for Saturday to go over with Lucius who somehow had a talent for making complicated thoughts simpler. After simplifying the complicated thoughts, he would be ready for Sundays with the children and somewhat mollified enough to start it all over again on Mondays.

“I’ve got a dream…”

Chapter 4: Blackbeard

Summary:

Stede learns a little bit more about Ed, and Ed learns a little bit more about Stede. Not all of it good.

Notes:

This chapter gets a bit heavy with allusions to depression, PTSD, and addiction. Tags have been updated.

Also, I KNOW I said no real distinctive place, but we are now officially in the Midwest. So, adjust your imaginations accordingly, and apologies if you'd preferred somewhere more east coast.

Chapter Text

In his haste to get inside the library, Stede got the code for the staff door wrong three times before he finally managed to fling it open. There were still ten minutes before the library opened, and that was plenty of time to ask about Ed. After throwing off his coat and hanging it hastily in the staff coatroom, Stede walked as swiftly as he could without drawing too much attention to himself to the checkout counter. Pete was there at one of the computers, already looking bored.

“Pete! A question!” Stede was already short of breath and took a moment to fill his lungs again. “By any chance, do you remember a patron from last Saturday, who was tall, wore leather, had long silvery hair—”

“Do you mean Blackbeard?” Pete asked, his eyes growing wide.

Stede scrunched his face in confusion. “Um, maybe? His name was Ed.”

Pete nodded and puffed out his chest like he was proud of himself for sleuthing out the mystery person. “Edward Teach, yeah. He’s Blackbeard! Big fan! He’s a famous video gamer, livestreams on Twitch almost every day. He has this rival, Ned Low, really annoying guy who plays a violin every time he beats a game. They play tournaments against each other and—”

“Yeah, I don’t understand any of that. Did he check out any books?”

“Oh yeah!” Pete said, pulling up Ed’s account. “Yeah, he checked out five books. They were all about plants? Maybe he’s going to play a new plant video game. He always gets first look for new games.”

Stede rolled his eyes and drummed his fingers on the counter. “Okay, enough about games. Just tell me what the books are!”

“Well, three of them were these really new ones that look like they’re fresh out of the shipping box. I remembered those because I told him they were really new. Can’t believe I got to talk to Blackbeard! There’s another one here called Beginner’s Guide to Gardening. And the last one is Native Plants of the Midwest.”

Stede’s mouth dropped open when he heard the title of the last one. He’d chosen the four books that Stede recommended, which made him happy, but he was downright ecstatic that Ed had not only looked for the Native Plants of the Midwest after Stede only mentioned it in passing but also checked it out! He couldn’t stop the excited squeal that escaped his throat, but seeing as Pete was somehow a fan of his, he figured he was in good company to be squealing over Ed. He bounced on the balls of his feet for a moment before rushing off to find Lucius.

Lucius was already at the desk, looking at himself on the reverse camera of his phone, adjusting his chic neckerchief and tucking a lock of his poofy brown hair back into place. Without looking at Stede, he asked. “You’ll be at my book club this afternoon, right?”

“Lucius!” Stede exclaimed, completely ignoring the question. “Ed checked out the books!”

“Um…?”

“He checked out five books and one of them was Native Plants of the Midwest! Don’t you understand? That’s just so…fab! It’s fab, Lucius!”

Lucius put his phone down and turned to Stede, giving him his full attention. “Stede, I honestly have no idea what you’re talking about. Can you start from the beginning?”

“How—? Ugh, okay. Remember Ed from last Saturday morning?”

Lucius looked up at the ceiling in thought, but Stede had a suspicion he was pretending. “Ed…Oh yeah, leather boy.”

“Well, he asked for books about gardening, and I showed him the gardening section and I recommended certain ones. And he checked them out! I asked Pete about it.”

“Wait,” Lucius interrupted, lightly placing a hand on Stede’s shoulder. “Pete? My Pete? Remembered the books someone checked out last week? Are you sure he’s not just saying that to make you go away?"

“What? No! He knew him! Called him Blackbeard or something.”

Blackbeard? Hold on, pause, stop the universe. Ed, who was flirting with you in his leather daddy getup and asking for books to help him raise a cactus child, is Blackbeard?”

Stede’s lips parted in surprise. “You know him, too?”

“Well, I don’t know him. But I know who Blackbeard is because Pete’s a major fan. Major, major. Like obsessed. He collects all the Blackbeard merchandise. We had to move into a larger apartment so that he could put it all in one room because I don’t want it all over the place. And that’s why he keeps pushing for a raise because there’s this, like, I don’t know, limited edition computery thing he wants to get and it’s going to take a while to save up the money for it. He watches all the streams. And when he was hired here he based his availability on whether it would interfere with a stream. That’s why he pitches a fit if he has to cover for someone. I remind him that the streams automatically get recorded and cross-saved to YouTube, but he likes to join the live chat.”

“None of that makes sense to me.”

“Yeah, I know what you mean. But he’s my boyfriend, and I love him, and they say you’re supposed to make compromises to have a successful relationship.”

Stede shook his head. “No, really, none of that is the point. The point is that he also checked out Native Plants of the Midwest!”

“And that’s important because…?”

“Because I mentioned it just briefly! I said I read it so that I could know what the plants are when I go on nature walks! And he went and looked for the book, Lucius! All by himself! And checked it out and he’s going to read it! Just because I mentioned it!”

“Well, I mean, that’s how reader’s advisory works.”

“But I didn’t recommend it! I just mentioned it. And he listened and he’s going to read it!”

“Right, so what you’re telling me is that some time within the past five minutes you invented a fantasy where you’ll go on a nature walk together, holding hands, talking about, I don’t know, grass, or whatever plants exist out there in the wild?”

Stede turned away, feeling his cheeks grow warm, and straightened a flyer on the counter. “I didn’t say that.”

Lucius sighed. “You kinda didn’t have to though.”

Stede frowned and turned to his computer. It was already three minutes past opening and so far no one had come in. So Stede maximized the database window and typed in “Edward Teach”. There he was. An image of his library card with his face and…Stede gasped like a 1940s overdramatic actress. Lucius was at his side quicker than the speed of light.

“I knew you were going to look him up!”

“That’s…that’s why they call him Blackbeard?” Looking back at him were the same warm eyes but covering the lower part of his face was a long, full beard, well-maintained and absolutely luxurious. Stede wanted to bury his face in it. Wait—no. He did not want to do that. But also…he…did? He forced that thought out of his mind and locked it behind a steel door, like the kind that protects the vault filled with all the gold bars at the Federal Reserve.

“Yep! I found Pete crying hysterically when he shaved his beard off. It was a bet or something. Pete's Tweets were pretty dark for a while. I had to hold an intervention.”

There was his age: 45. There was his address. There were the five books he checked out, and indeed Native Plants of the Midwest was among them. Stede dragged the cursor over the title a few times like he was petting it. He scrolled through Ed’s history and saw a lot of the “For Dummies” books on topics like Woodworking, Astronomy, Bird Watching, Houseplants & Succulents(!), Knitting—lots of hobbies! Stede marveled and smiled at this, thinking he must be terribly talented and busy. But then he saw one that broke his heart. Loneliness for Dummies. And he remembered again that the reason Ed was learning how to raise a succulent was because he wanted something alive in his flat. He kept scrolling. Personal Boundaries for Dummies. Sobriety for Dummies. Burnout for Dummies. Adulting for Dummies. Anger Management for Dummies. Anxiety & Depression Workbook for Dummies. Self-Compassion for Dummies. Codependency for Dummies. Stress Management for Dummies. Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder for Dummies.

Some of them were renewed or checked out again at different intervals within the past three years. Stede wanted to cry. He wanted to hug Ed. Squeeze him tightly. Hold him and not let go. He never would have guessed that beneath those warm eyes and lovely voice was someone who was searching everywhere for help. And that was when Stede realized the hobbies weren’t hobbies. Ed was trying to find something to distract him, but none of it was working. Probably because Ed was not a dummy; Stede was certain of that. The Houseplants & Succulents for Dummies had obviously failed him, because his first succulent apparently died. And that was why he came back for better books that had more depth, maybe clearer instructions, pictures. Maybe Ed was the type of person who needed pictures in addition to words. A visual learner. Maybe he needed another person to show him instead of just reading by himself. Maybe he needed the Sunday children’s plants program.

“Stede, Stede, Stede, close it,” Lucius said urgently. “Close it, close it.”

Stede quickly closed it and looked up to see Ed coming into the department with a big smile on his face and carrying a grocery bag with something in it.

“Ed!” Stede said excitedly, and he vaguely registered Lucius snickering.

He was wearing black jeans that had been through the wash enough to make them look gray, but otherwise he was dressed the same in his black t-shirt and leather jacket. His hair was entirely loose this time, and he flipped it over his shoulder as he approached.

“You remember me?”

“How could I forget, Ed? Or should I say, Blackbeard?”

The smile dropped off his face and he looked downright sad. “Oh. You’ve heard of me then, huh?”

Stede’s smile was erased also, and now he felt mild panic creeping upon him. “Oh, yes, well, no. Not until less than half an hour ago. Pete! At the checkout counter. Pete mentioned it when I asked him about you.”

Ed smiled faintly. “You asked about me?”

“Oh, um. Yes. I wanted to know if you checked out any of the plant books. I realized I kind of abandoned you last Saturday and it’s been bothering me all week, and I wanted to make sure you were able to find what you were looking for.”

“You thought about me?” he asked quietly.

“Yes,” Stede answered, matching the level of Ed’s voice.

“All week?” he pressed, leaning on the counter and twirling a lock of hair.

Stede watched his fingers moving through his hair and whispered, “Yes.”

“Really?” Lucius asked with vested interest.

Stede cleared his throat. “Pete told me you checked out Native Plants of the Midwest!”

“Yeah, well, someone told me it was good. I also got freaked out about that plant that kills you if you look at it, and I wanted to know what it looked like in case I come across it.”

“Touch,” Stede corrected.

“What?”

“It kills you if you touch it.”

Ed smiled. “You see? That’s why I had to get the book. So I can learn all the proper details.”

Silence passed between them as they gazed at each other, lazy smiles plastered on their faces, Ed still twirling his hair. “Sooooo,” Lucius interrupted. “Did you want to find a book or something?”

Ed perked up. “Oh right, yeah. No books, I just wanted to show this to you, Stede!”

“Wait, wait,” Lucius interjected, hanging on Stede’s shoulder. “How did you know Stede would be here?”

Bashfully, Ed lowered his eyes. “I may have called the library a couple days ago asking if you’d be here on Saturday again. They told me you’re here every Saturday. So. I came today. Because I knew you’d be here, and I wanted to show you this thing I bought.” He raised his eyes again, shyly.

Stede’s eyes were wide with wonder. “Oh Ed, that’s lovely! Please show me what you brought!”

Ed grinned and pulled a box out of the plastic bag and placed it proudly on the counter. Stede and Lucius both leaned in to look closely. “It’s a succulent garden kit!” Ed exclaimed. “Look, it comes with four different types of plants and you follow all these steps,” he pointed to all the pictures, “and if you do it right, then you have a mini garden. Look it says right here it’s for beginners. I think that’s what I needed. A starter plant. One of the books I got recommended it.”

“Oh Ed, that’s wonderful!” Stede cooed. “Listen, on Sundays the library hosts a gardening program. All for beginners. You can start at any time. And there’s a community garden where you can try to grow something like tomatoes or peppers or anything you like.”

Lucius raised an eyebrow. “Stede, that’s for kids.”

Stede shrugged. “Well, it’s for beginners. And yeah, it’s run by the Children’s Department, and yeah most of the beginners are kids. But they come with their parents, so the parents learn with them. Tell you what, Ed, if you’re feeling sheepish about doing it by yourself, you can join me and my kids.”

Ed gasped. “You have kids?”

“Oh, yes!” Stede replied brightly. “My wife Mary and I have two kids. Alma is ten and Louis is six.”

Ed took a deep breath, eyes so wide they looked cartoonish. “Wife?”

Stede nervously turned his wedding band as Ed watched. “Yes, going on twelve years now. Twelve years in June. Oh damn, I have to think of an anniversary gift. Don’t want to forget again, like I did for our tenth. She hasn’t let me forget about that.”

Suddenly, Ed looked a bit green in the gills but gave a weak smile. “Uh. Cool. I guess.”

“What do you say about plant Sundays?”

Ed shifted nervously on his feet. “Uh, I dunno. We’ll see I guess. Gotta check the schedule and all that. Well, I should go, actually. These succulents aren’t going to plant themselves.”

“Oh,” Stede said dejectedly. “Well, all right. Then maybe I’ll see you tomorrow at the program. Starts at ten.”

“Uh-huh, okay. Yeah, maybe.”

“And Ed? Please promise me you’ll keep me updated about your plants?”

Ed smiled warmly. “Yeah, I’ll do that. Well then,” he tapped the counter with his knuckles, “I’ll be off, guys.”

Stede watched him all the way until he disappeared out the library door before finally looking at Lucius who was smirking at him. “So when do you think I should pencil in your nature walk date?”

“Oh shut up, Lucius!”

Chapter 5: Plant Club

Summary:

Stede takes his kids to Plant Club, expecting Ed to join them. Then Stede has a long week of Thursday thoughts, trying to avoid googling Ed now that he knows he's some kind of internet sensation.

Notes:

I updated the tags to include mutual pining and slow burn, in case that wasn't obvious by now lol

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Stede couldn’t stop his leg from bouncing no matter how many times he screamed at it to stop. He was sitting with Alma in the Children’s Department while Mary was in the activity room with Louis for their first 9am storytime in Plant Club. They agreed to switch every other week which of them would join Louis for storytime, and he was thrilled that Mary volunteered to go first because it allowed him to fret at his leisure about whether Ed would come to the 10am slot for first time plant clubbers. Stede tried to busy himself by sorting through the goodie bag each of the children received upon registering for Plant Club.

It was scheduled to last from April through the end of October, with a 30-minute storytime with craft project for children aged 4-7 every Sunday at 9am. They would receive a sticker for each week’s attendance, and when Louis heard that, he was resolute about not missing a single week. 10am to 12pm was dedicated to the practical part of the Plant Club, which involved actual gardening. They’d set up a small greenhouse where children could grow some seeds in mini black pots, and then return to see the progress, and then learn how to cull the herd—or whatever the garden term for that was—and eventually repot the plant and take it home. Older kids aged 7-12—Stede appreciated the fluidity of the 7th year which gave freedom of choice whether a child was ready to graduate past picture books—received a list of chapter books about plants to read, and upon finishing one of them they would receive a small prize. Stede suspected the prizes were pieces of junk that would disappear within a week, but Alma seemed thrilled by the prospect of prizes.

Since it was April and the weather favored rain, the community garden in the library’s courtyard was not going to be open until some time in May. And by this time, kids would have learned something about gardening where they could monitor their plants with confidence. At the end of every month, a representative from the Botanic Gardens would come with a unique set of plants and give a small presentation, followed by a raffle drawing for two free Botanic Gardens general admission tickets for Plant Club members. The Club would finish with pumpkin carving for Halloween.

The bag of stuff was quite generous. Each child received a plastic tote bag, pencil, bookmark, sticker, plant fact booklet, seed packets (tomatoes, strawberries, marigolds, snapdragons, and a tulip bulb), and a coloring book of flowers with a set of 8 crayons. Just in case Ed might come, and since Stede suspected Ed might appreciate whimsy after being so proud of his little succulents kit, he snagged an extra bag of goodies to give to him. He could picture it now, Ed bent over a coloring book with his tongue poking out in concentration while he carefully colored a daisy. Additionally, Alma received a checklist of chapter books to get started on, and Louis received a printout of a list of picture books that would be read until the end of June.

John Feeney was the head children’s librarian, and this Plant Club was his pride and joy. The children loved him, especially when he would dress up as the Great Calypso in his hand-made blue dress and dramatic makeup and lead Drag Queen Storytime. But usually, he just wore his handknit cardigans that he liked to keep on theme with whatever other program he was running. He always introduced himself to the children as Wee John, despite the fact he was a big bear of a man, but with his full almost totally white beard and piercing blue eyes, he was more like a teddy bear Santa.

Stede pulled out the picture book list and donned his gold-framed reading glasses that had been sitting in his shirt pocket. At first, he didn’t think they needed it since Wee John was the one who would be reading them. But John explained that—from experience! he had emphasized with a shellshocked look on his face—sometimes kids would get fixated on the book and terrorize their parents to read it over and over, but the parents wouldn’t remember the story and then would call John at the library, desperate to know the title, and he would be able to hear the meltdown happening on the other end of the line. So, he wanted to have everyone be fully prepared and offered three months’ worth of book lists. Having been on the parent side of this before, Stede and Mary both thanked John profusely for his wisdom and foresight. Stede thought it probable that Wee John had the whole seven months’ worth of books planned. He smiled when he saw each month was arranged by theme. The titles of the books were charming, and he supposed Louis would be entertained by them despite his current boat obsession.

April – Trees!
Be A Tree, Maria Gianferrari
The Seeking Tree, Jodi Dee
The Lorax, Dr. Seuss
Tree Full of Wonder, Anna Smithers

May – Seeds!
The Tiny Seed, Eric Carle
The Empty Pot, Demi
Oh Say Can You Seed?, Bonnie Worth
Up in the Garden and Down in the Dirt, Kate Messner

June – Celebrating Differences!
Planting a Rainbow, Lois Ehlert
Flowers Are Pretty Weird, Rosemary Mosco
Tops and Bottoms, Janet Stevens
The Judgmental Flower, Julia Cook

As the gardening slot approached, Stede assessed his clothes. Mary teased him for putting on what she called his Sunday-Second-Best, because he had opted for a smart baby blue shirt, gray slacks, and navy and gray argyle socks. He casualed it up with a light gray cardigan and cognac loafers, but Mary still chuckled and poked a lock of hair out of place, which Stede immediately pushed back. He insisted opting for shoes without laces should have been commended for their practicality—what if he spilled topsoil on them? Mary had opted for blue jeans, a Youth Center t-shirt, sneakers, and a ponytail. He wondered if Ed would wear leather today.

Twenty minutes to 10am, the children and their parents, mostly mothers, started streaming out of the storytime, their little cut and paste art projects waving around like flags. The children were deposited in the play area while the mothers grouped together to talk about whatever it was mothers talked about with each other. Stede easily tuned them out when Louis ran up to him to proudly display his artwork.

“Let’s see what you’ve done, sweetheart,” Stede said, lifting him up on his lap. “Oh this is very fine work, Louis.” And he looked to Mary for assistance in deciphering what was happening. It was a tree with a bunch of random people and animals glued on and around it.

“The story was called The Seeking Tree about this tree that lives for a thousand years and everyone ignores it until all the trees in the world are dead except this one and then a girl finds it and picks up all of its seeds and plants them. So for the art project they had to color the tree and cut out people and animals and glue them onto the paper so that it’s not lonely.”

“Ah,” Stede replied. “This is great work, Louis. Are you happy you gave your tree some friends?”

“Yeah,” Louis said, already growing bored and reaching into his goodie bag.

“Well, we will pin this on the fridge when we get home,” Stede told him.

Mary sat. “It’s to help with mobility and dexterity. Cutting, gluing, coloring. Not just busy work. A lot of parents don’t realize you have to actually teach this to your kids. Some of those moms were actually complaining about the project being pointless. Like, in front of their kids.”

“Yeah, well,” Stede sighed, glancing over at the group of mothers not paying attention to their kids. “Remember where we live. Half of them rely on nannies most of the time.”

“It’s stuff like this that makes me glad we chose to do it our way.” She gave him a small smile. Then, to the children she asked, “Are we ready to learn how to plant flowers?”

“Yeah,” the both murmured unenthusiastically.

“This definitely beats church, Stede. I’m glad you came up with it.”

“Me too. Quality time spent in a superiorly quality way. Are we going to hell for this, do you wonder?”

Mary laughed. “I’m sure we already made our reservations there a long time ago.”

Then, at 10am sharp, Wee John appeared, dressed in a cardigan with tree appliques all over it. “All right, everyone signed up for the 10am gardening slot, you are welcome to come to the activity room!”

Mary and Stede gathered the children and their goodie bags and went into the large room that Wee John had rearranged to make gardening stations. Some high school student volunteers from the 4H Club earning community service points for their university applications were ready to do one-on-one sessions with the children. Stede found them patient, knowledgeable, and actually enthusiastic, showing them different kinds of plants, explaining the seed packets they received in their goodie bags, and helping Alma and Louis to plant some preliminary seeds in little black pots. Stede found himself casting his eyes periodically to the door to see if perhaps Ed would come. Mary noticed and asked him what he kept looking at. He lied and told her he thought Lucius was going to stop by to meet the kids. Suddenly, he felt guilty about it but couldn’t bring himself to fix it. The sessions ended. The children stowed their newly planted seeds, wiped their dirty hands on their clothes, and all four of them shuffled out of the library to go back home for lunch.

Ed never showed.

They did their Sunday routine. Lunch, board game, children colored in their flower coloring books with their new crayons even though they had multiple boxes of 120 colors, dinner, reading, bedtime. Mary went her way, Stede went to his study to resume Sense and Sensibility. Elinor just found out Mr. Ferrars is engaged to Lucy and she has to act like it doesn’t bother her even though it breaks her heart.

“Hang in there, Elinor,” Stede murmured, closing the book. He rose and trudged to his bedroom, donning his silk pajamas and climbing into his soft fluffy bed. He stared at the ceiling and thought of Ed until finally he drifted off to sleep.



Monday was being unfair again. Thursday thoughts were coming too early in the week for the second week in a row. Staring out the window, he tried to see what other people were doing in the other buildings, but the sun was glaring too brightly. He wondered why Ed didn’t come to Plant Club, but assumed he was likely busy on Sundays. Ed only came in on Saturdays so far. Well, he came in on two Saturdays. Still, that was pattern enough, Stede supposed. Wasn’t it? Probably he would come on the following Saturday. Then that would be his third Saturday and three certainly makes a pattern. And it would mark the second week of the three-week checkout period of his five books. Those were a lot of numbers, a lot of math, and math was scientific, and so Stede wasn't being silly. Stede wondered if Ed had finished reading any books. Had he planted his succulents yet? Will he return the books before their due date? Will he renew them in case he didn’t finish reading them in time?

These were too many Thursday thoughts for a Monday. Really, quite rude. Can’t they have distributed some of themselves to Tuesday?

At some point, one of the Badmintons stopped by his office to say something stupid, but Stede was too busy with his Thursday thoughts to notice and the smarmy man wandered off with a huff of frustration.

Tuesday’s thoughts were borderline Friday thoughts. Surely this was criminal? If thoughts could be jailed, surely these ones ought to have been sentenced to at least 30 days behind bars. Stede had remembered the whole Blackbeard reveal. And that Ed was famous on the internet for video games. Which meant Stede could likely Google the name Edward Teach and find him there in the search results. But he resisted this, going for a walk every time his fingers felt itchy for the keyboard. He thought maybe this was crossing a boundary.

On Wednesday, he remembered that Ed had seemed displeased that Stede knew his Blackbeard identity. He was convinced now that searching for him online was crossing a boundary. Learning private facts about Ed without Ed’s knowledge, yes, that was inappropriate. Like looking at his checkout history and finding some unpleasant reads there. Very, very personal, those. Thank goodness Lucius warned him before Ed saw. It was easy on Wednesday not to Google Edward Teach.

Thursday’s thoughts hit like a freight train. Like they were making up for Wednesday’s day of clarity. No, Thursday was an explosion of desire to Google Edward Teach. He had to lock himself out of his office on purpose just to avoid his computer. A couple of the Badmintons found him hiding from himself in the boardroom and for once he welcomed their irritating not-so-passive aggressive insults because it gave himself something else to think about.

On Friday, he was grateful for a board meeting, though he didn’t pay much attention to it. Nevertheless, it kept him away from his computer.

At home, he was too busy with the children, helping them with their homework, reading, chatting about boring things with Mary, doing household chores. Although he was tired Friday night, his brain was buzzing. Tomorrow was Saturday, and he would see Ed in the morning, right on schedule. Nice and steady. The math was mathing.

At 9am on the dot, Stede watched the doors expectantly. After ten minutes, there was still no Ed. Maybe 9:30. No, not 9:30 either. Maybe 10? Maybe Ed got confused when Stede said last week that the Plant Club started at 10 and now he would come at 10 on Saturdays. That was logical, right? But by 11, Ed was still not there.

“Stede, I can hear you spiraling all the way over here. Is this about Ed?”

“What? I don’t know what you’re talking about!”

Lucius scooted his chair next to Stede’s. “Right, so you have Ed’s account open and you’re mooning over it for absolutely no reason at all, then?”

Stede quickly exited Ed’s account. “I’m not mooning about anything.”

“Okay, let’s talk about this. Clearly, you’re expecting Ed to come today. Did he say he was going to come today?”

“No,” Stede admitted.

“Please tell me why you are expecting him, then.”

“Because he came two Saturdays in a row, and the second time was to show me his plant kit. I just thought maybe it was his routine.”

Lucius patted his hand. “Two Saturdays is not a routine, it’s a coincidence.”

Stede frowned. “I thought maybe it might be.”

“But you want Ed to come back?”

“Well,” Stede shifted in his chair and pushed his hair back in place even though not a single strand was mussed. “Yes.”

“Why do you want Ed to come back?”

“Because…because I…well, I guess I like him.”

“Mmhmm,” Lucius said, but without his usual sass. “Yeah, I know you like him.”

“I mean, he’s likable. You like him, don’t you? Pete likes him.”

Lucius rolled his eyes. “We’re not actually assessing character based on Pete’s opinions, are we? I don’t think that’s a good benchmark.”

“He just…” Stede shrugged. He didn’t like Lucius poking around in this. He felt too exposed, so he pulled his cardigan more tightly around himself as though that would cover his thoughts from Lucius. "Well, he has to come back. His books are due next Saturday!”

“Okay,” Lucius said. “But Stede, remember he may return them on any day, not just on Saturday. Maybe even return them in the drive-up drop box.”

Stede frowned again. “You don’t think he would come inside and drop them in the box by the checkout counter? And then maybe come over and ask for more books about plants?”

Lucius gave him a look of pity. “Well, you also have to keep in mind that he may not come back. At least maybe not right away. Maybe he will work on his little cactus baby and if it dies again he will come back for different books. But also, you know, there’s a chance that he will buy the books and not need to check out any more of them.”

Stede gaped at him in horror. “Do you think he’ll go to a bookstore and ask one of them about plant books? Aren’t they just a bunch of college kids at those places who are just, I don’t know, saving up money for Spring Break parties?”

“Um, wow, ok, rude.”

“Or worse!” Stede exclaimed, clutching at his cardigan. “He’ll buy them from Amazon! Like, an e-book version!”

“Listen, Stede, I really need you to think about something else. Oh, I know! Tell me how Plant Club went.”

Stede smoothed out his cardigan. “Oh. Yes, actually it was very good. I’m rather impressed by how intricately Wee John’s planned it.”

“Yeah, he’s done it a couple of times before, so he’s got it set up like clockwork at this point.”

“He has three months’ worth of picture books planned and he gives parents a list. I don’t have it with me today.”

“Oh, he puts it online, too. Just in case the printouts get lost. Let’s see.” Lucius scooted back over to his computer and pulled up the library’s website and found the subpage for Plant Club. “Yeah, see, it’s here.” He read through the list of books. “Yeah, he does these cute themes, and then he sneaks one in for Pride Month. If he called it Pride Month, some parents would probably protest to have it removed like what they do for Drag Queen Storytime, so he calls it Celebrating Differences.”

“Oh that’s clever,” Stede said.

Lucius started laughing. “Wait, excuse me? I’m just looking at these titles. Tops and Bottoms? Like, seriously, John? He’ll get fired for sure. The Judgmental Flower? Actually, I feel like this list is about me.”

“I, um…may have taken an extra goodie bag to give to Ed,” Stede admitted quietly.

Lucius spun around in his chair. “You what?”

“I thought he might come to Plant Club last Sunday, so I took a bag for him. I put it in the office in case he comes today.” He felt a little silly about it now.

“Oh, Stede, you are so sweet,” Lucius said, and he was surprisingly genuine.

Almost too quickly, it was past noon and Ed had not shown up. Nor did he arrive during Lucius’s erotic fiction book club, after which Stede was hoping to be able to tell Lucius about his conversation with Ed. The library closed at 5pm and Stede drove back home thinking sadly about not seeing Ed at all. The nagging thought had crawled back in by then, telling him he could find Ed online. He was able to keep it at bay.

Sunday was hard, though, because he was back at the library. It was his turn to sit with Louis during storytime, but he was struggling to focus on The Lorax and the ensuing craft project of making Truffula trees with extra fuzzy pipe cleaners. When they returned home from Plant Club, Stede could feel Mary’s eyes on him, and he knew his anxiety about Ed had broken containment. He tried to help make lunch for the children, but Mary kicked him out of the kitchen when he spread tomato paste on a slice of bread instead of strawberry jam. He grimaced through playing the board game Life, in which he was losing poorly and started thinking it was hitting too close to home. They wanted to play it again afterward because Louis was upset that Alma won. They ordered pizza for dinner. The kids asked about playing video games, but Mary said not before bed on a school night. So Alma sat on an armchair to read one of her plant chapter books while Mary read a picture book about boats to Louis. Stede resumed reading Sense and Sensibility. Even though it was a relatively short book, he found himself struggling through it, but he needed to push through the last third to prepare for his book club next Saturday. Stede and Mary put the kids to bed and went their separate ways in the house, Mary to wherever—Stede didn’t pay attention—and Stede to his study. He paced, thinking of the children wanting to play video games, and then he thought of Ed playing video games.

He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at his laptop closed on the desk. Ed plays video games. Pete said he plays almost every day. On something called a twitch. Stede rushed to his laptop as though afraid he would be late to see Ed on his screen and yanked open the laptop, dropping heavily onto his leather desk chair. He opened the web browser and typed search terms without knowing what they meant.

video game Ed

what is twitch

twitch video game

twitch Blackbeard

And then he was sure he had it. A website with a purple quotation box, twitch.tv, and the clickable link read Blackbeard. He clicked it. The page opened.

There was Ed. Live. Looking at the camera. “Heyyyy,” Ed said.

Stede gave something of a strangled shriek and slammed the laptop shut. Oh god, could he see me? Stede panicked.

He pulled his phone out of his pocket and dialed Lucius. Lucius didn’t answer. Rolling his eyes, Stede grumbled about millennials and opened his text messages.

Stede: Lucius! If I were to watch this Twitch.tv thing, would the person on the other end see me?
Lucius: OMG Stede are you watching Ed rn
Stede: What does rn mean?
Lucius: Oh my GOD Stede. It means right now
Stede: Oh, I see. Well, yes, I might have searched for Ed.
Lucius: 😂 lmaooooo I can’t with your proper punctuation [period]
Stede: Are you doing voice to text? Why did you spell out period? And how did you tell it to type the crying-laughing smiley face?
Lucius: No sweetie I was teasing you. Just never mind k?
Stede: This is really intolerable. Can’t you just answer my initial question?
Lucius: No, Ed can’t see you if you watch him livestreaming on twitch
Stede: Okay, thank you.
Lucius: So are you gonna join the chat?
Stede: Good night, Lucius.
Lucius: lmk how it goes on Saturday babe


Stede didn’t reply and set the phone on the desk face down so he wouldn’t be distracted by any further messages Lucius might send him like a rapid fire gun. With a deep breath, he opened the laptop again. The livestream was still going on, but it was running through a 30-second ad, which, as Stede read, was an inconvenience that could be avoided if you subscribed to the channel. At last, when the ad was over, Stede was able to see Ed arranged now in a little box at the bottom right corner of the screen playing some first person shooter game. He knew that term at least, because Alma played those, much to his displeasure, but Mary convinced him it was fine. Ed's hair was loose around his shoulders under a purple headset with glowing cat ears, his eyes intently fixed on the game, and he was wearing his usual black t-shirt, except this time he wasn’t wearing his leather jacket.

Stede pulled his reading glasses from his shirt pocket so he could look closer and saw only part of Ed’s arms, just below the edge of his sleeves, as the rest of his arms were out of view. But Stede could see tattoos. He couldn’t see what the tattoos were, but just that there were some there. His lips parted in wonder as he thought what they could be. One of his hands had a snake’s head, and the other a spider. Was he covered in other creepy crawlies? Was the snake head part of a whole snake? That traveled up his arm? And maybe around his entire body?

On the right sidebar a long line of text kept moving up. There were different colors for different…names? Must be the chat that Lucius had mentioned.

Suddenly, Ed yelled, “Fuck!” and Stede’s eyes shot back to the screen in time to see that Ed's video game character died.

“Yeah that dude one-shotted me, guys, do you believe this?” Ed said with a laugh. “Yeah, you’re right, I should have picked up those grenades earlier. No, man, this gun actually is better than the other one, I just needed the grenades. Oh, hey, thanks for the donation, Pete, can always count on you, man.”

Stede was confused. Was Ed talking on the phone? He looked back at the chat in time to see the bubble at the top showing a donation by one “blackpete” with the words “luv u blackbeard!”. And then he saw the chat talking about grenades. Then he realized that Ed was responding to the people in the chat! Feeling bold, Stede tried to send the message “hi”, but it automatically opened a window for him to register. He supposed one could only chat by being a member. So, he set up an account and chose for his username “stede.bonnet”, which was easy enough to remember, coming from his work email, [email protected]. He returned to Ed’s chat and saw Ed was already playing again.

stede.bonnet: Hi, Ed! How is your succulent?


Ed said emotionlessly, clearly reading, “Hi Ed how is your…succulent?” Then with irritation, “What the fuck? Who…? sted—” There was a loud crash from Ed dropping his controller, and then Ed looked directly at the camera in surprise. “Stede?!”

Ed’s video game character died again with a guttural scream.

Notes:

The book the Seeking Tree actually has a Rosy Maple Moth. No I did not plan this book for that reason! I spent a whole evening designing Wee John’s Plant Club, curating book lists and randomly decided April would be tree month. So when I finally got to writing what Louis’s art project would be, I went to find the book online and found a YouTube video of a grandpa reading the whole thing and there was a Rosy Maple Moth in the bottom right corner on page 22. Couldn’t believe it! Stories write themselves, sometimes. It’s a bit freaky. Also, just WAIT until cactus month because I have PLANS – something I also accidentally discovered and I even bought the book for Kindle for like $10 lololol. WTF am I doing with my life lmaooooo

Chapter 6: Baby’s First Live Chat

Summary:

Stede learns how to navigate the chat on Twitch during Ed's livestream. The chat goes nuts over Ed and Stede. Lucius won't stop texting, but Stede's left him on vibrate face down on the desk. Oh, and we finally meet Izzy.

Notes:

I thought about doing that whole smau thing where you recreate the actual like chat box or whatever from twitch but 1. that's a lot of work and 2. it's a bitch to actually read on real twitch. So I did it this way which is easier for everyone.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed jumped up from his chair, but then bent back down to his desk and squinted. “Stede? Is that you?”

In the slurry of people in the chat sending lighting fast questions, statements of confusion, complaints, and even insults, very briefly, Stede saw username blackpete ask “Stede Stede?”

stede.bonnet: Yes.


Ed immediately straightened and looked around as if in a panic. He adjusted the hem of his shirt, smoothed his hair, and seemed to be moving objects on his desk.

“Edward, what the fuck are you doing? The stream is live,” a raspy voice said from somewhere in Ed’s space.

“Yeah, Iz, I fuckin’ know the stream is live! Can you just…just…” he snapped his fingers in the vague direction of everywhere. “Clean this up, yeah? There’s a Monster can on the floor for fuck’s sake!”

Stede smiled when he realized Ed was cleaning up his space for him even though Stede couldn’t actually see any of it. Ed sat down again while a short man with graying hair and beard came into view with a grocery bag, bobbing up and down while he picked up cans of Monster and Red Bull and potato chip bags. Ed picked up his controller from the floor and smiled weakly at the camera. “Hi Stede. No news about the succulent yet. I guess they take a while to grow, yeah?”

stede.bonnet: They do, I suppose.


Various colorful usernames continued to blow up the chat with things like “suck you what?” and “you can suck me bb” and “wait y’all know each other or smth?” and “oh shit new bb lore just dropped!” and username blackpete again, saying “what is even happening rn?” Stede had luckily just learned rn meant right now. Suddenly his phone started lighting up with ping! after ping! Must be Lucius, Stede suspected. He tipped his phone back over, and yes, Lucius.

Lucius: Omg stede, pete says you’ve completely sidelined the livestream?
Lucius: And ed freaked out and now he’s cleaning his apartment?
Lucius: And something about sucking? I dunno
Lucius: But I’m thinking this is about the cactus baby?
Lucius: Have you two successfully raised a cactus baby together?
Lucius: Pete says people are taking notes about new blackbeard lore
Lucius: You’re part of lore now stede
Lucius: Are you happy now stede?
Lucius: Stede?Lucius: ??????????
Lucius: Don’t make me call you babe again
Lucius: Pete will get jealous
Lucius: Babe?
Lucius: I swear to god if you make me wait until SATURDAY for this!
Lucius: STEDE!
Lucius: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Stede switched the phone to vibrate and flipped it back over so he couldn’t see the screen. He bit his lower lip, anxious about typing what he wanted to say into the chat. Well. Faint heart and all that…minus the winning the fair lady bit, of course.

stede.bonnet: I was worried when you didn’t come on Saturday.


Ed started laughing and buried his face in his hands. The chat exploded again with “omg is this like that one guy who lied about bb being a bad lay bc bb hit it and quit it?” and “bb this guy’s a keeper, babe, he wants you to come” and “I wouldve made you come sexy” and “@stede.bonnet why didn’t you let bb come, you asshole” and “bro blaming bb for being bad in bed” and “what does this have to do with suck you whatever? was it a bad bj?” and blackpete wrote “wait is this real?”

Stede’s phone was vibrating nonstop, but he hardly noticed as he adjusted his reading glasses, trying to make sense of what people were writing in the chat.

“Guys, he means he was expecting me to go visit his workplace,” Ed corrected. “Sorry, Stede, uh…things just…little change in the schedule.”

stede.bonnet: That’s understandable, Ed. I know you are very busy. But I guess you will have to come soon because your books are due this week. I don’t want you accruing any fines!


Ed turned off the game and it was just his camera capture taking up the screen now. He leaned forward to read the chat.

The chat picked up again with “hang on, book fines? BB goes to the library?” and “omg sexy librarian trope holy fuck” and “the lore keeps dropping” and “we’re getting so many crumbs we’ve got a whole meal” and “definitely at least one snack lol 😉” and “I bet the other guy is a snack too, got bb cleaning his house” and “yeah all those energy drinks are going to turn into champagne bottles or smth” and “fr tho cuz this guy is typing in grammatically proper sentences like he’s the queen or some shit” and “bb gonna switch to tea” and “omg just thought of bb’s glasses he pulls out when he wants to kill us. We gonna get sexy librarian glasses and hair toss kinda shit?” and “HERE FOR THAT” and “YES” and “Guys this is serious. Bb switched to a just chatting stream” and “HAHA izzy rage is coming real soon now” and “nah izzy’s too busy taking out a 13 gallon trash bag of energy drink cans lmao” and “HA yes, one of those force flex heavy duty ones.”

Stede was starting to feel cheeky.

stede.bonnet: I suppose Pete’s donations would cover those late fees.


Ed laughed again at that. The chat replied with “oh shit @blackpete he read you” and “lmao @blackpete called OUT” and “lololol what a bitch I love him”

Stede’s phone started buzzing again.

“Thanks for reminding me, Stede. I’ll be extra careful about returning them on time, I promise. Wouldn’t want the library police to come after me, would we?”

stede.bonnet: Indeed. Imagine the scandal! And the newspaper headlines! Local man absconds with library books after not paying his late fines.


The chat kept interjecting with “is this supposed to be flirting?” and “no wonder bb didn’t come, new dude’s got no game” and “what are the books tho?” “☝ this guy is asking the real questions” and “omg what does bb read???????” and “what if they’re those romance books where the guy on the cover has his tits out” and “no, ok yeah, like that tracks for bb” and “man loves his tits, that’s for sure” and “wait, his OWN? Or other peoples?”

Ed chuckled and said, “Both. Ok so you guys want to see the books, huh?”

The chat: “YES” and “SHOW US” and “no wtf get back to playing the game” and “wtf is this shit” and “someone call izzy in here” and “wanna see the books bb, don’t listen to these losers telling you no” and “actually I want to see what izzy does with all this lol” and “he would fr have a bitch fit” and “iktr” and “show us your booksssssssssssssssssss and put your glasses on”


Ed grinned and stepped out of view but returned quickly. “Yeah, yeah, Iz, okay. People wanna see my books! Fuck off.”

“Bunch of fuckin’ twats,” the other voice said.

“You guys got Izzy all bent out of shape!” Ed said, laughing. A long series of LOLs and variations thereof filled the chat, as well as greetings to this Izzy person. Ed showed the first of his books, Beginner’s Guide to Gardening. “Right so this is one. I’m learning how to grow plants. I’m not very good at it, though. Not yet anyway. I’m trying to get better. Here’s the second one, called So You Want to Grow Plants? Yeah, like, the book is questioning my life choices. I thought that was pretty funny. Made me think of Izzy and how he’s always grumbling about my hobbies. And this third one is called Gardening Done Right, revised tenth edition. Which I also thought was funny 'cause why is there a 10th new version if the first version was also called Gardening Done Right? Makes you wonder which parts they got wrong that they had to update the whole book nine more times. Can we really trust them with this one? And then this fourth one is called Let’s Talk About Plants, which I liked because it sounds really serious, like in a parent-teacher conference where the teacher is like, ‘okay listen, we have to talk about Johnny.’ And I’m just really curious what the plants did to get into so much trouble. And this last one is called Native Plants of the Midwest and it has all these neat little facts about stuff I didn’t even know existed, like this white flower that’s kind of an asshole. It’s called a ghost pipe and it doesn’t make its own plant food, and so it’s not green, it’s white, and it just leaches plant food away from all the other plants like some freeloader. And it’s also related to blueberries, so now I’m side-eyeing blueberries because, like, are they assholes too, by association? There’s a lot of shady shit going on in the plant world, guys. Gotta be careful out there.”

Stede saw the chat running wild, but he hadn’t been reading it. He was too focused on Ed, and how his eyes lit up when he talked about the books. Stede smiled until his face hurt about the way Ed was describing the books and the flower. It was such a fresh interpretation, maybe even childlike wonder, of books. Ed found a story even in their very generic titles, and Stede was absolutely enchanted by this. And more to the point, Ed was reading Native Plants of the Midwest! Reading it and enjoying it! Reading it, enjoying it, and memorizing it! Stede rested his chin on his hand and gazed warmly at Ed’s face on the screen.

Ed was showing pages from the books like it was storytime, and then popped his up from behind the book, giggling. “Edward!” Izzy called from somewhere closer. The smile fell from Ed’s face and Stede perked up, wondering what was wrong.

“Ah fuck, guys, it’s almost midnight, so I gotta cut the stream. But, uh. Thanks for watching everyone.”

Loads of thank yous and byes started pouring in. Ed was watching the chat quietly, chewing on his bottom lip.

stede.bonnet: Thank you, Ed. I hope you will sleep well.


Ed’s smile was back and he looked directly at the camera and waved. The stream ended. Stede poked around Ed’s twitch account, clicking on his schedule, and gasped. He’d never seen a more packed schedule. It was almost like Ed was booked 24/7. Playing this game and that game, sponsored games, interviews, game reviews, convention events. But he didn’t have anything booked last Sunday morning or yesterday. Stede shook whatever niggling thought was trying to ruin his mood right out of his head. Ed has to do human things too, like doing the shop, cooking, cleaning, laundry, showering, maybe even going outside once in a while, which didn’t need to include going to the library. He also needed time to read his books and look after his new succulents.

Stede’s phone buzzed again. Finally, he flipped it over to read Lucius's mountain of texts.

Lucius: Omg stede you just walked into the biggest disaster and it’s all your doing
Lucius: It’s so all your fault. Don’t you come crying to me about it
Lucius: Like how are you this oblivious?
Lucius: Really, you should be studied in a lab
Lucius: Probably enough material there for at least 5 phd dissertations
Lucius: Stede omg no haven’t you learned about stranger danger?
Lucius: Don’t tell people where you work!Lucius: And on that point, change your screenname asap
Lucius: Did you seriously put your first and last name with a period in the middle as your SCREENNAME on the INTERNET?
Lucius: I really hope Mary monitors your kids online because you are a danger to pretty much everyone
Lucius: These freaks can dox you in like two seconds flat
Lucius: And that means they will learn where I live because these weirdos are thorough
Lucius: They build Blackbeard Lore™ and every detail matters
Lucius: I am one of these details!
Lucius: Wait is he wearing purple cat ear headphones? So actually that’s cute
Lucius: Leather cat cactus boy. That’s where we’re at now I guess
Lucius: Did you just throw shade at Pete?
Lucius: Actually, no, I support this
Lucius: Yes, shame that man into not donating money to Ed anymore. We’re trying to save up for a new espresso machine, so…
Lucius: Wow, ok, so like Pete is celebrating because he feels famous now. Do you see what you have done Stede?
Lucius: Right, both of you are the most irritating adorable nerds I’ve ever been forced to see interact. Like, I feel like vomiting but also I need to see this whole thing through
Lucius: The famous Blackbeard is running off to get his books for show and tell like a 5-year-old. Stede, what did you do to this man?
Lucius: Oh my god he’s such a dork
Lucius: He knows these are just normal titles, right?
Lucius: Oh jfc not the native plants book
Lucius: He’s actually giving plant lessons after he spent forever blowing up like a million zombies
Lucius: I am imagining your face right now. I’m afraid to describe it
Lucius: And I just realized this will probably be the longest year of my life
Lucius: You know, someone called you a bitch earlier in the chat
Lucius: They’re right
Lucius: Luv you


Stede smiled at Lucius’s messages, and realized he probably had a point about the screenname. He researched how to change it, and then spent about twenty minutes pacing in his study. Now it was officially Monday.

Stede: Hi, Lucius. I changed my screenname on that Twitch place. Now it’s just “stede”.
Lucius: You’re such a dork
Lucius: How long did it take you to come up with that?
Stede: About 20 minutes.
Lucius: 🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣
Stede: I couldn’t decide if I should leave the period.
Lucius: What, like your name is a complete sentence?
Stede: Actually, yes.
Lucius: I’m rolling my eyes so hard they may fall out of my head, and then I’m going to sue you for money to pay my hospital bills
Lucius: But seriously, answer me one thing
Stede: What?
Lucius: How do you feel?


Stede stared at the question for a while, not quite sure how to answer. Or maybe he was sure how to answer but didn’t want that to be the answer, so he was pretending he wasn’t sure. But the problem was, if he thought about it too hard it would turn into a Thursday thought. And for once within the past couple of weeks, Stede was in control of his Monday thoughts, and they would stay Monday thoughts.

Lucius: ???


Stede looked at the computer screen for a moment, sighed, and smiled.

Stede: 🙂.

Notes:

FYI, these plant books except Native Plants of the Midwest that Ed checked out are made up. If there are real books with these titles, they are not related to the ones in this fic. All the “For Dummies” books mentioned before are real books, though. And all the children’s books are real.

Chapter 7: d0xxexmachina

Summary:

Stede is positively glowing after his chat with Ed and the entire planet last night. He spends a couple days watching Ed's old videos to wait for Wednesday when he joins the stream again. Only it ends in terrible disaster when Stede becomes the target of an online troll that leaves both Stede and Ed shaken.

Lucius: Right so I had like two sips of a latte and now my brain is partially back online enough to suggest this
Lucius: If you find yourself too excited to wait until Wednesday just go to his YouTube channel and watch his past videos
Lucius: His beard ones are still there
Lucius: Even the one where he shaves it off
Stede: Lucius, you’re a genius!
Lucius: I’m a librarian. It’s what I do, babe 😘

Notes:

Content warning: this chapter has cyberbullying and doxing which is pretty traumatic for Stede. I also wanted to convey the reality of how shitty people can be online, so there are some vulgar comments that I would classify as homophobic and abusive. This begins at “stede: In that case, I will tell the library police to stand down” and ends at “The stream was suddenly ended.” If you would like to avoid this section, do a search of those phrases to make sure you skip the stuff in between. I’ve put a summary of it in the end notes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In his office on Monday, Stede stared out the window, as he often did, but this time he had a dopey smile on his face. He felt giddy after last night on Ed’s livestream, even if it was only for less than 30 minutes. Somehow it seemed longer. It certainly was the longest conversation they have had to date. This morning over a quick coffee because he’d overslept, Mary quirked an eyebrow at him and asked why he was so cheerful. Usually, he was definitely not a morning person, often irritable, but today he was downright sprightly, and she asked if he was feeling all right. Oh, never better, darling! he had responded happily. And he was springing out the door after kissing her on the cheek while she simply stood there looking confused.

Even Nigel Badminton could not extinguish his joy, which was quite a testament to how high Stede was flying over this interaction with Ed. What a pleasant occurrence after the misery he felt on Saturday. He felt it deep in his bones that he would see Ed again on the coming Saturday. Already he was weighing in his mind whether to attend one of Ed’s livestreams. Maybe just to watch and see what happens, and not necessarily to participate. But he might want to participate. What if Ed would want him to participate? This was definitely a Lucius question, but was it a Thursday thought?

Maybe not tonight. Tonight was too soon. It felt too soon. Tuesday might also be too soon. Wednesday. Yes, Wednesday was the day to watch his livestream again. He had a proper screenname now. Just “stede”. No period, no bonnet. Just stede. Nothing to worry about now.

Stede: Lucius! It’s not too soon to watch Ed’s livestream on Wednesday, is it?


Lucius didn’t answer until an hour later, by which time Stede had almost worn a hole in the carpet in his office by pacing madly around on it. When the text alert rang in the echoing silence, Stede all but dove for his phone.

Lucius: How are you awake and freaking out about Ed before 9am on a Monday?
Stede: It’s called having a job, Lucius.
Lucius: If you’re going to be bitchy to me this early at least let me have coffee first 
Stede: Sorry.
Stede: So?
Lucius: COFFEE ☕ give me 30


Stede gave a growl of frustration and plopped onto his chair, staring at his phone with his hands crammed into his hair. He didn’t even care that it would get messy. Maybe Mary was on to something with the whole questioning his health thing. It was less than thirty minutes before Lucius was texting back.

Lucius: I’m still waiting for this latte to finish. This is why we need the new machine
Lucius: But I could hear your thoughts like a firetruck all the way over here
Lucius: No it’s not too soon to watch Ed’s livestream on Wednesday
Lucius: Actually, I appreciate this level of restraint. Maybe you can teach it to Pete. He joins the streams literally every day
Stede: Does Ed really work every single day?
Lucius: Pretty much yeah
Lucius: That guy Izzy? Yeah there have been some pretty nasty fights between those two over the past couple of years. Pete told me about it last night
Lucius: Believe it or not that was also my first time seeing him in a livestream
Lucius: He’s pretty cute with those cat ears 😸
Stede: Some of those books on his checkout history are starting to make sense.


Personal Boundaries for Dummies
. Burnout for Dummies. Anger Management for Dummies. Codependency for Dummies. Stress Management for Dummies. Perhaps those were inspired by Izzy. Stede decided he didn’t like Izzy if this is what he was driving Ed toward.

Lucius: Right so I had like two sips of a latte and now my brain is partially back online enough to suggest this
Lucius: If you find yourself too excited to wait until Wednesday just go to his YouTube channel and watch his past videos
Lucius: His beard ones are still there
Lucius: Even the one where he shaves it off
Stede: Lucius, you’re a genius!
Lucius: I’m a librarian. It’s what I do, babe 😘


Stede lasted all of five minutes before he was typing in Blackbeard in the YouTube search bar. The icon for his channel was a black and white silhouette drawing of a long black beard and long flowing hair, with locks of hair picked out in white, framing a face-shaped oval. It looked like an icon for a hair salon, which Stede thought was fair. Ed could certainly model for shampoo commercials. He clicked on the link. Greeting him was the video of Ed shaving his beard with the title: Blackbeard shaves his beard for the first time in 20 years! It was posted last November and the view count was over 5 million. The thumbnail was a freeze frame of Ed holding clippers to his majestic beard and an image of Izzy’s angry face with eyes like red lasers. Taking a deep breath, Stede clicked on the video.

Ed was in what must have been his bathroom, standing at the sink and addressing the camera through the mirror. “Hey guys, here I am, Blackbeard, about to shave off my black beard. Though I guess it’s more salt-and-pepper these days.”

“Edward, you don’t have to do this,” Izzy’s voice said from somewhere, sounding a little desperate.

“I sure do, Izzy. Fair’s fair. I lost to Ned Low, and this was the bet. So, we ready for this, everyone?”

“Nah, Eddie, he’s just mad that he’ll probably have to do the cleanup,” said a voice Stede hadn’t heard before.

Stede paused the video just to gaze at old Ed for a while. He looked so majestic and powerful with that impressive beard, and he marveled at the fact that he’d been growing it for twenty years. But at the same time, Ed looked so weary and sad, staring at himself in the mirror. Stede pressed play again.

After assessing how he would approach the task, Ed turned on the beard trimmers. With a devilish smile, somewhat hidden by his beard, Ed winked and said, “Bye bye, Blackbeard.” Then, the first clip of his beard sent a fluffy chunk of hair tumbling into the sink, and Ed cheered. With the next clip, he was delirious with glee. Over and over the clippers passed across his beard. He set the clippers to a closer shave and passed over his beard again.

“You can stop now!” Izzy shouted.

“Nope,” said Ed, giggling. “Doing it all, Iz. Baring it all. You’ll have to look at my horrible naked chin and love it. Adding that to your job description. Yep. Close shave! Haven’t done it in a long ass time, though, so it will probably be a shit job.” And he laughed more as he washed his face with hot water. After spreading shaving cream over his face, he laughed again. “Look I’m Santa Claus. Which of you horny bastards wants to sit on my lap?” And with another wink, he picked up his straight razor and finished the job. He wiped his face and patted on aftershave, wincing at the sting. “Fuck this shit hurts like a bitch.”

When he looked at himself in the mirror, Stede had to pause the video again. He was staring in muted awe at himself. The sadness and weariness that Stede had seen at the start was suddenly gone, replaced with a youthful mirth and inner peace like the quiet euphoria that follows a release. Stede pressed play again and watched Ed breathe deeply like it was the first time in his life that he’d been given the chance to do so, and Stede could see years of stress slough away from him.

“Hi, Ed,” he murmured almost inaudibly. “Looky, looky, looky, Iz! That sexy jawline, fuck! Can cut glass with that!” He turned to face the camera directly. “There you have it, Low. I’ll send you the clippings as a gift.” After he blew a kiss, the video ended.

Stede scrubbed back a bit to the point where Ed faced the camera and paused it so that he could look closely. Although he liked the length of Ed’s beard now, seeing him freshly shaved and practically emitting light from the joy of it, Stede found himself drawn even more to Ed. There was so much of his life Stede wanted to learn about, so much he wanted to share. He wanted to make Ed feel as happy as he seemed to be in this video. His whole body seemed to tingle and he felt his heart rate increase, but couldn’t understand why. He just knew that he liked it and wanted more. Wiggling in his chair to get more comfortable, Stede clicked on another video and settled in for a marathon of Ed.



For once, Wednesday arrived quickly and Stede could not get to the office fast enough. He’d gotten up extra early to give himself plenty of time to rethink his outfit, which he’d done twice. Couldn’t chat with Ed looking rumpled and lazy, could he? Naturally not! In the end, he’d chosen a blue tweed suit and a silk tie decorated with teal and navy paisley brocade fixed in place by a silver tie bar. A silk pocket square tufted rakishly out the top of his suit pocket, looking deceptively casual with its baby blue and teal polka dots on a navy background. Black leather wingtips completed the outfit.

Ed would start streaming at 11am, and so Stede arrived early to get some boring administrative tasks done. He’d brought his laptop from home to watch the stream while doing his work on his office computer. The end of month reports were starting to come in, and, while Stede hated to work on them, he found it a good way to distract himself while he waited for Ed’s stream to start. He already had his laptop browser open to Ed’s Twitch channel, but he set to mute while it automatically played through the recording of his previous stream. In the corner of his eye, he saw the screen switch to “Stream Starting Soon”.

Yes, five minutes to 11. Stede set aside the stack of accounts and his pencil—he liked to work in analog first before submitting corrections electronically. Right at 11, an ad played. Thirty seconds after that, Ed’s face with his purple cat ear headset appeared in the bottom right corner overlaying the capture of whatever game this was that Stede wasn’t really interested in paying attention to. Nevertheless, he waited a good fifteen minutes before finally gathering up his courage to jump in the chat. However, he worried his messages would get lost because it seemed to be a never ending flow. At least this was more of a steady stream rather than the deluge that happened the last time. He suspected, though, that he might bring that deluge again, and was surprised to find that prospect thrilling.

stede: Hi, Ed! Happy to see your cat ears again!


Ed gasped and paused the game. “Ohhh! Hi, Stede!” Ed said cheerfully, looking at the camera, his face decorated with a wide grin. “Cat ears are happy to see you, too.” He giggled and resumed playing. "You changed your screenname."

blackpete: hi @stede
stede: Oh, yes. Lucius warned me about stranger danger, so I removed the period and the bonnet. 
stede: Maybe I should have replaced it with a hat like this: 👒. Ha, ha.

Chat: "omg he's BACK" and "wait, don't say anything else cute until I get back, because I have to go take something out of the oven!" and "naurrr not the HAT 👒👒👒👒 oh my goddddd can I marry him???" and "who tf is this guy? why are you all freaking out?" and "the fucking COMMA between the ha's 🤣🤣"


Ed was grinning and shaking his head at the silliness. 

stede: I hope everything is going wonderfully with you!


“Yeah, everything is great, Stede! Looking forward to returning my books.” He winked at the camera.

stede: In that case, I will tell the library police to stand down. 😊
d0xxexmachina: Fantastic. I’ve been waiting for this guy to resurface. He’s changed his handle. It used to be stede.bonnet. He’s a fucking moron because that’s literally his real name and his fucking work email address
d0xxexmachina: I looked him up, found him in less than a second
d0xxexmachina: He’s some rich asshole, like almost a fucking billionaire


“Phew!” Ed said. “I was getting really worried there!”

Stede finally saw the messages the other person was sending about him, and his heart sank to his knees.

stede: Ed? What’s going on here?
d0xxexmachina: some blond douche who owns a whole company
d0xxexmachina: Bonnet Enterprises. And it’s the slimiest shit. Motherfucker is in international corporate real estate


“Uhhh…Hey, Frenchie?” Ed said, pausing the game. “We’ve got a situation here.”

d0xxexmachina: And get this, so that you can all stop with the uwu shit
d0xxexmachina: Guy is married to a woman and has two kids
d0xxexmachina: We should contact his wife, Mary, and tell her that her man is trying to fuck some other guy


“Frenchie!” Ed cried more sharply. “Can you mod this, please? Where the fuck are you?”

Chat: “no fucking way” and “did you really just dox someone” and “you don’t know all the story” and “what a piece of shit” and “omg what a fuckin asshole” and “wtf u srs?” and “eat the rich!” and “fucking corporate America” and “I hope she divorces him and takes everything he owns and he never sees those kids again because he doesn’t deserve them” and “guys wtf is wrong with you all?” and “maybe he’s in an open marriage, maybe they’re poly, or MAYBE this guy and bb are JUST FRIENDS and you’re all just fuckwits” and “does no one notice this fucker’s handle? Their whole account is based on doxing ppl” and “TROLL” and “rich or not it’s obvious this guy is a total cinnamon roll, come on ppl”

stede: I don’t understand what’s going on…??

Chat:@d0xxexmachina you’re a fucking creep!” and “@d0xxexmachina you’re a piece of shit” and “wait is it cute to dox people now? Wtf?” and “regardless of him being rich or whatever, anyone shipping these two have put the idea in their own heads” and “seriously, just because bb is gay and is having nice conversations with a guy doesn’t mean they’re trying to fuck each other” and “for real because like we can’t have friends now?” and “they met at a library and he showed him plant books, like it’s not that deep” and “no fuck that they were obviously flirting” and “bb just flirts with everyone” and “yeah because he’s a major slut. If anything we should be protecting blondie because he’s just trying to be supportive but bb is just trying to one and done him” and “I love that he ended up being a blonde. Somehow that just makes a lot of sense” and “yeah he just popped in to check on bb’s cactus to be nice and bb started cleaning his house like @stede was going to fucking climb through the fucking computer and fuck him for it” and “lol like that chick in the ring movie?” and “that was a tv dumbass” and “oh we’re slut shaming on top of doxing? How did we get here?” and “literally none of this is anyone’s business” and “ppl slut shaming bb like they haven’t been beating off to him for ten years 🙄”


Stede felt his heart rate going up with each message flying across his screen. He was waving his hands in dismay, on the verge of hyperventilating, not knowing what else to do. This internet stranger was telling all these people about his family?! Why would someone do that? How was he supposed to stop it? He’d never felt more powerless.

stede: Ed??? Please???


“Stede, just, please, don’t read the chat, ok? Frenchie’s on it.”

d0xxexmachina: company started in New Zealand but they moved headquarters to the US
d0xxexmachina: they live in St. Augustine
d0xxexmachina: wonder how little Alma and Louis will feel when they walk in on daddy with Blackbeard’s dick pounding his asshole


Frenchie, fuck!” Ed shouted, and then he tore off his headset and hurled it to the floor.

Stede pushed away from his desk, his heart in his throat. “Oh my God, my children! Ed? I don’t know what to do!” he shrieked, burying his hands deep in his hair.

Chat:@d0xxexmachina fuck you man” and “@d0xxexmachina you’re a disgusting prick gtfoh!!!1!!1!” and “bb why aren’t you modding this?!?!” and “bb you’re just letting your friend get doxed? you’re just sitting there watching?” and “dude’s gonna get swatted and then…well you know what kind of shit happens” and “ohh my god, this poor baby. He’s saying please. Bb wtf are you even doing? Stop this!” and “@d0xxexmachina these are little kids you’re putting in danger you fucking cunt!!!! Fuck off” and “um, BAN??” and “bb kick this guy out wtf you waiting for man?” and “oh yeah, poor baby rich guy who can easily pay someone off to go after this @d0xxexmachina loser” and “once again, it doesn’t matter if he is rich! People are allowed to be rich! It’s called working hard. You should try it” and “why are you guys acting like bb isn’t rich from all the losers who donate money and subscribe to him?” and “at least he’ll be able to afford the amount of security it may take until this blows over” and “ohhhh my godddd praying for those innocent kids”

The stream was suddenly ended. Stede stared at the screen as the stream recording started playing automatically. Suddenly it was deleted. Still he stared, stunned, mortified, humiliated, frozen in place, feeling like his blood had been drained from his body. His phone was ringing. Lucius was calling him. Not texting, but actually calling. Stede quickly grabbed the phone and accepted the call.

“Stede? Oh my God, are you ok? Pete has been texting me photos he took of the live chat on Ed’s stream and some piece of shit just doxed you? Tell me you’re ok!”

“Lucius, I don’t really know. I don’t really understand what happened!” He could hear the shrillness in his own voice.

“Look, okay, Stede, listen. That guy who was giving your information is an internet troll. There is nothing to understand about them because they’re just evil. They have nothing in their lives and so they use that as an excuse to hurt other people. And today, unfortunately, you were the target. They likely had a different target yesterday and will have a new target tomorrow.”

The stinging pain of tears poked the outside corners of Stede’s eyes, and his bottom lip was quivering. “Lucius,” and now his voice sounded so small. “I just wanted to be Ed’s friend. I don’t understand what I did wrong.”

“Stede, sweetie, you didn’t do anything wrong. Do you hear me? Absolutely nothing, okay?”

“Okay,” he squeaked, unconvinced.

“But Stede, I think you should mention this to Mary, yeah? Tell her about your new friend Ed and what happened, just in case she sees anything weird.”

Stede sniffled, the tears flowing freely now. “Yeah, I will.” He sniffled again. “Lucius?”

“Yes, Stede?”

“I really wanted—want—to be Ed’s friend.”

“And I’m sure he wants to be yours too.”

“Do you really think so? Even after this?”

“Of course, and I’m sure he feels really horrible about it, because this is also partly on him for not resolving it sooner. Um, okay, I have to get back to the reference desk. Take some deep breaths, take a long lunch, call Mary, hug the kids, and you’ll be okay, I promise. I’ll see you Saturday, but you know you can talk to me anytime. As long as I’ve had coffee first.”

Stede gave half a chuckle at that. “Yeah, okay. Thanks, Lucius.”

“Anytime. Muah.” The call ended.

Stede took some deep breaths, took a long lunch during which he called Mary. Though he had carefully avoided telling her about the sexual things they had said in the chat, it went as to be expected, with Mary getting upset and yelling at him about internet safety and that even Alma knew not to use her full name on online chats with strangers. And why was he watching someone play video games at work? And why hadn’t he mentioned Ed before? She had calmed down by the end, not believing the children were in any danger, but would call the school anyway and have them sequestered in the principal’s office until she picked them up, and no she didn’t think he needed to come home. She had told him she was sorry it happened to him and that people online were often creeps, and to try not to let it spoil the rest of his day.

It was too late. The day was already spoiled. Rotted entirely. What had started out so perfectly just dissolved into a complete nightmare. He had no way of contacting Ed; Ed had no way of contacting Stede. It just had to be left this way until Saturday. He went home anyway, but Mary and the kids were not there yet. Instead, he paced his study, feeling thoroughly ill. When he heard the front door open, he raced to the entryway, where Mary gave him a look of surprise.

“You didn’t need to come home, Stede,” she said.

Stede knelt and wrapped his arms around both children at once, squeezing them tightly and kissing each on the head, with tears stinging his eyes again. “I love you, Alma and Louis. I love you so much.”

“I love you too, Daddy,” each of them said.

“Okay Alma, Louis, go ahead and put your stuff down and go play. We’re not doing any homework today.”

They both ran off cheering, but Mary didn’t follow them. Feeling overwhelmed by it all, Stede buried his face in his hands and wept. “I’m sorry, Mary. I’m so sorry.”

“Stede,” she said kneeling beside him. “It’s not your fault. I mean, yes, it was pretty stupid to put your entire name on a public Twitch stream that is usually teeming with trolls, but this sort of thing can happen to anyone.”

“But I put all of us in danger. And some of those people were saying really horrible things. It was just like boarding school. And they were saying horrible things about Ed, too, and it is my fault. If I hadn’t looked for him and talked to him on there, they wouldn’t have said those things to him. I just…” He hiccoughed through a new bout of tears. “I thought maybe…maybe he could be my friend. I don’t really have many of those, you know? And I liked him. And I’ve ruined it because I’m stupid.” His voice had gotten tinier and tinier. “They were saying…I don’t want to tell you what they were saying about Ed and me.” Taking a shuddering breath, he looked at Mary. She was pursing her lips, but otherwise her expression was inscrutable. “Everything was fine, until suddenly it wasn’t.”

They sat on the floor in silence for some time. “How long have you known Ed?” Mary asked.

“Ummm. Since the first week of April.”

“And you met at the library?”

“Yes.”

“And bonded over plants?”

Stede laughed faintly. “Yes.”

“Did you tell him about Plant Club?”

Feeling the blood drain from his face, Stede hoped he didn’t look as guilty as he felt. Did she just realize he'd lied about expecting Lucius that first Sunday? Unable to speak, he slowly nodded. She pursed her lips again but said nothing more about it.

“Come on, let’s get you some water and maybe some tea and biscuits,” she said, leading him gently to the kitchen. “And then maybe you should lie down for awhile, put some lavender oil in your oil diffuser, put on some of that oboe music you like, and just relax.”

Mary set all of it up for him while he changed into his silk pajamas in his bathroom. After he climbed into his bed, she tucked him in like she did for the children. It felt nice. Sitting on the bed, Mary said, “Stede, I don’t think you should talk about Ed in the past tense. Like, about being his friend, I mean. I think he probably wants to be your friend, too. I don’t think you ruined anything. I think maybe he might think he ruined everything, since it was his stream and all. He should have been in better control of it. I think he will probably go back to the library to talk to you about it, and you’ll be fine. Friends again and all that.”

“You think so?” he asked, giving the tiniest hopeful smile.

She pursed her lips one more time and patted his hand. “Yeah, I do.” Then, she picked up his phone, held it up to his face to unlock it, linked it to his Bluetooth speakers, and set Bach’s oboe concertos to play. “Get some rest, Stede. I’ll come get you when dinner’s ready.”

“Thank you, Mary.”

After she had gone, he stared at the ceiling, trying hard to empty his mind of the day’s trauma by breathing slowly and deeply, inhaling the scent of lavender, and allowing the music to envelop him. Just as he was about to drift off to sleep, his text message alert jolted him awake. A series of messages from Lucius kept coming.

Lucius: Hey, so a little while after our phone call, Ed called the library
Lucius: He was frantic
Lucius: Wanted to know if you were there, and like duh you’re only here Saturdays
Lucius: He started crying
Lucius: Like THE Blackbeard was crying into the phone
Lucius: He was panicking about the whole thing and wanted a way to talk to you to apologize and make sure you’re ok
Lucius: And you know me. I’m not going to sugarcoat anything
Lucius: I told him that you’re actually NOT ok and that he SHOULD feel like shit about what happened and I didn’t give a FUCK about him crying
Lucius: And then that really old lady Mrs. Gorsche who always comes in to read the newspaper
Lucius: Like the actual newspaper
Lucius: She made some noise of disapproval when I said fuck
Lucius: Anyway Ed said he understands and he’s really sorry
Lucius: I told him he will have to wait until Saturday to talk to you, and he said he will
Lucius: Because even tho I have your number, it’s not mine to give to him
Lucius: Even tho I suspect you’d probably be ok with me giving it to him
Lucius: But no. He needs to stew in this a bit
Lucius: And Stede, please don’t watch any of his livestreams for the rest of the week ok?
Lucius: You’ve got to give this some air
Lucius: Please let me know when you see this?
Lucius: Just wanna make sure you’re ok and then I’ll leave you alone.


Stede sniffled through reading the messages, feeling a weak burst of joy that Ed had tried to reach him and that he was as devastated about it as Stede was. Also, he was grateful to Lucius for taking care of all of this and checking in. He sighed as best he could with his stuffy nose.

Stede: I’m okay, Lucius. Mary and the kids are also all right. Thank you for letting me know all of this. It makes me feel a little better. I’ll see you Saturday.
Lucius: 💗

Notes:

During the livestream, a viewer who has been waiting for Stede to come back just so he can troll him, doxes Stede, criticizes him for being wealthy, and threatens him and his family. The chat is filled with people who are both supportive of Stede and others who are encouraging the troll. Some say negatively explicit things regarding Ed’s sexuality, while others defend Ed against nasty comments. Ed’s waiting for Frenchie, who is his moderator, to fix the issue, which results in shutting down the stream and deleting the video. It’s implied that Frenchie wasn’t at his post, which leads to the bullying to continue for longer than it should have. Stede is very shaken.

Chapter 8: Sense and Sensibility

Summary:

Ed comes to the library to apologize for the traumatic events that took place on Wednesday. They find their way back to silliness and whimsy, and Stede invites him to join his Literary Classics Book Club.

“I snagged a goodie bag for you from the Plant Club. I thought maybe you’d like it.” Stede swirled around in his chair to open the desk drawer and pulled out the cheap plastic bag printed with an image of a happy sunflower dancing in a pot surrounded by the words Plant Club. He passed it to Ed, whose eyes lit up gleefully. Diving a hand in, he pulled out each item and looked at it in awe.

“A pencil! A bookmark! Oh, the bookmark has lots of neat plants on it. Should be good for my plant books, eh? Nice, a little info booklet. Fuck off, not a coloring book! Eight whole new crayons?! New crayons are the best.” Then, with a huge gasp, his eyes almost sprang from their sockets. “A sticker! Fuck, yes!”

Notes:

I've not said it before here, but really thank you so much for reading, not to mention kudosing and commenting. It's an absolute infusion of glee to wake up to several comments. Things have been kinda blah for me of late, so randomly writing this has been the best escape, and then people actually reading and liking it on top of that? Thank you for re-inflating my energy and self-esteem balloon! 💗

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Stede barely slept because he was anxious about seeing Ed this morning. Would it be in the morning? He figured it would be. But also, it was the day of his book club where they would be discussing Sense and Sensibility, hopefully without reference to films. Fretting about what to wear, Stede pulled almost everything out of his walk-in closet, feeling like he had absolutely nothing to wear. This was a job for the Auxiliary Wardrobe, he supposed. There was a dressing room connected to the en suite bathroom where he kept the spillover from his closet on wheeled clothing racks or folded neatly in plastic stackable storage totes that opened outward like cabinets.

Something cheerful ought to do it, he thought. But muted, because it was a Saturday morning after all. Actually, perhaps not cheerful, as there would be a serious discussion and then a need to be comfortable sitting in the book club. A pair of khakis, then, which were in the walk-in closet. For a shirt, why not light blue again? Ed hadn’t seen the baby blue one from a couple Sundays ago, so Stede felt safe picking out a nice powder blue one, a shade or so lighter than the other because he didn’t want to wear the same shirt in the same month. How pedestrian! The room where he held the book club tended to get chilly, so a cozy pullover sweater would be a good idea. How about the dusty blue one?

He spritzed his hair with a fine mist to awaken the volume after sleeping on it all night and added product to make it silky and hold its shape. Then he dabbed on the oil-based cologne he preferred to use because its scent lingered and didn’t decay into acrid alcohol smell. The scent he chose was something crisp for the spring, with notes of cedar and bergamot. Last, he donned his Cartier watch. Selecting his camel colored brogues, he padded out of his room in his oatmeal colored socks.

Mary was at the breakfast nook drinking tea, still wrapped in her dressing gown. She peered at him over her teacup, taking in his ensemble. “The moss one,” she said, lowering her cup.

“What?”

“Your moss green pullover. Not the blue one. Wear the moss one.”

Stede looked down at his sweater, rubbing his hand over his belly. “You think?”

“Yes. It brings out your hazel eyes.” She said this joylessly, the cast in her eyes somewhat harsh, and she pursed her lips like she was saying it against her will.

“Oh, okay. I’ll just go change then. And the blue shirt?” he asked, tugging at his collar.

“It’s fine. Won’t matter. You just need the moss green sweater, and everything will be fine.” She sipped her tea again and lowered her eyes. “You’re expecting to see Ed today, then?” Somehow it didn’t seem like a question.

Stede had already begun to walk back to his room but turned to look at her again. “I think, yes? I think he will come today. To talk about Wednesday.”

She grunted in reply, and when she said nothing further, he hurried back to his room to find the green sweater. After putting it on, he returned to the bathroom to fix his hair in the mirror. Well, I’ll be damned, he thought. Mary was right. His eyes were positively glowing now that they were offset by the moss green sweater. When he was standing in front of her again, he spread his arms to display his outfit.

Mary rose from her chair and nodded. Wordlessly, she walked past him to head back toward her room. “All right…bye then?” he called after her. She didn’t answer.

Stede arrived at the library fifteen minutes before opening, bursting into the office with his cheeks flush from his brisk walk. “Morning, Lucius!” he said a bit too loudly.

“Wow,” Lucius said flatly, turning in his chair and slurping on the straw of his iced coffee. “You look both good and crazed. Nervous about Ed, are we?”

Stede nervously fiddled with his hair. “Um, well, actually. Yes? I can’t deny that. But I look good, though? You just said I did.” He began smoothing his sweater.

“Uh huh, yeah. Good color on you. Makes your eyes pop. I’m sure Ed will enjoy getting lost in them.”

“Mary said the same thing!”

“Wait, really? She said Ed will enjoy getting lost in them?”

Stede looked at him, confused. “What? No! She said the color brings out my eyes. She suggested it, actually.”

Lucius set his cup down and crossed both his arms and his legs. “Did you tell her about Ed?”

“Yes, on Wednesday.”

“And she knew you would see Ed today?”

“Yes?”

“And she told you to wear a sweater that brings out your eyes?”

“Yes. Is there something wrong with that?”

“Hm,” Lucius grunted. “No, not at all. Just an interesting development. I’ve got to head out to the desk, but I think you should take some deep breaths before going out there because you need to calm down.”

“But what if Ed comes in at opening again?”

“Then he will wait for two minutes until you come out to meet him. Just relax, yeah? Prepare a bit for your book club.”

Stede set his bag on the volunteers’ desk and sat, while Lucius left to open the department for patrons. Flipping mindlessly through Sense and Sensibility did nothing to calm his nerves, and when the clock read five minutes past opening, Stede went to the reference desk, hoping his anxiety was less apparent.

“You lasted five whole minutes,” Lucius said dryly. “I’m proud of you.”

Stede tried to busy himself by poking around the internet, leafing through pamphlets, and tidying the desk, his eyes popping toward the glass door to the department every time a patron walked in. When the phone rang, Lucius picked it up and unenthusiastically recited the standard greeting.

“Got it, okay. No, I won’t let you speak to him. You’ll do that when you get here.”

Stede whirled around. “Is that Ed? Lucius, give me the phone!”

Lucius hung up instead and raised an eyebrow at Stede. “Like I told him, you’ll talk when he gets here. He said he’ll be about twenty minutes, and he’s sorry for running late.” Rolling his eyes, he grumbled, “Running late. I am so done with these two.”

Stede gave up pretending to be busy and instead stared wistfully toward the library entrance, resting his chin heavily in his hand. At last, the familiar frame of Ed stepped into view. Stede bolted upright in his chair, suddenly feeling the tremors of adrenaline firing through every nerve and blood vessel, and his stomach was turning cartwheels. It felt like such a long time since he’d last seen him that he’d forgotten how magnetic he was.

“Here we go,” Lucius muttered.

Ed stopped short, nearly stumbling over his own feet, when he saw Stede from the other side of the door, and quickly shifted his eyes away. Slowly, he inserted what Stede suspected were the gardening books into the drop box before finally pushing open the door and approaching the desk. His smile was bashful as he crammed his hands into the pockets of his black denim jeans. He was dressed in the usual black t-shirt and leather jacket, the same earrings and rings, and his hair was half up like it was on the day they first met. Stede stood shakily from his chair and adjusted his sweater. He could feel color rushing to his cheeks.

“Uh, hey,” Ed said, looking almost everywhere but at Stede, his teeth worrying his bottom lip.

Stede found it equally difficult to make eye contact. “Hi.” He gestured toward the book drop. “I saw you returned your books, then.”

Ed toed at the floor with one of his boots. “Just one. I renewed the rest online. Dropped the Gardening Done Right one because it just seemed too untrustworthy, being the 10th edition and stuff.”

Stede laughed nervously.

“Oh my God,” Lucius complained. “You both need to just go to the office to talk. For privacy and for my sanity because it’s too early for me to watch—” he wiggled his fingers at them, “—all of this.”

“I suppose he’s right. Would you come with me, Ed?”

“Yeah, ’course.”

He led Ed to the office and held open the door for him to go through first, catching the fine scent of amber and oud as Ed passed him. Stede closed the door behind them and the two of them stood in awkward silence for a moment.

“Oh, feel free to take your jacket off,” Stede said brightly. “I mean, if you want to. You don’t have to, of course.” He laughed nervously.

“Yeah, okay. I think I will.” Ed slowly, timidly, shrugged out of his leather jacket, displaying the tattoos that covered his arms. None of the tattoos had any color other than black, and there were numbers of them. There wasn’t one single theme, just random shapes and sizes. But the snake did, indeed, coil ever upwards, sneaking under his shirtsleeve to terra incognita. Stede’s eyes followed it until it disappeared and traveled up further to meet Ed’s, which were boring into him intensely. Stede had forgotten just how big and warm they were.

“Ummmm,” Stede didn’t know where to go from there, but gestured wordlessly at Lucius’s office chair, which was more comfortable than the one at the volunteers’ desk.

Ed sat and rubbed his hands on his thighs. “Stede, I…I’m really sorry about what happened Wednesday. All the things that troll said, and other things people were saying in the chat. And, I’m so sorry about the danger it put you in. That I put you in. It’s not an excuse for me not being quicker to end it, but I have a moderator, Frenchie. He’s also my social media manager. He was away from his desk. He runs the technical stuff, because it’s…I mean.” He sighed and abashedly hung his head. “It’s hard for me to do more than one thing at a time. So he does all the tech stuff and I just play the game and talk. And read the chat. And those three things are hard to do at once. I know it looks easy and I know it should seem easy, but for me it’s hard. And it’s so stupid that I couldn’t do it by myself, because it put you in this bad situation and I couldn’t stop it. And you didn’t deserve it because you’re so kind and…” He cut himself off when he started to choke up.

Stede could hear that he was on the pinnacle of breaking down into tears, and by instinct he reached out and placed a warm hand on one of Ed’s that was still rubbing his thigh. Ed gasped ever so faintly and his hand stilled under the comforting weight of Stede’s. “Ed, it’s all right. I am fine. My family is fine. Yes, I was rather frightened at the time, and even for the rest of the day. But Mary helped to calm me down, and she brought the children home from school, just in case. But we haven’t experienced anything out of the ordinary.”

Ed sniffed, his eyes trained on Stede’s hand on his.

“Ed, please look at me,” Stede said gently. Ed raised his eyes, glistening with the tears that he stubbornly refused to let fall. “It’s not stupid not to be able to do things. And it’s not stupid to need help. Never. You do make it look easy, and I’m proud of you and impressed by you for being able to do all of that so well even though it’s hard for you.”

Ed’s lower lip began to tremble, and he hurriedly lowered his eyes again so Stede wouldn’t see him cry. But the tears left wet droplets on his jeans. Once again, the self-help “For Dummies” books that Ed had checked out wandered back into Stede’s mind, making him wonder why Ed thought it was stupid to need others to help him. Loneliness for Dummies. That one probably answered a few questions. Stede flipped Ed’s hand over and squeezed it, drawing out another startled gasp. Tentatively, Ed raised his eyes, peering into Stede’s from beneath his lashes. When Stede smiled, the corners of Ed’s lips raised ever so slightly.

“Tell you what,” Stede said. “I have something that will cheer you up!” As he began to draw his hand away, Ed gripped it more tightly, but then quickly let go and looked down at his shoes.

“What is it?”

“I snagged a goodie bag for you from the Plant Club. I thought maybe you’d like it.” Stede swirled around in his chair to open the desk drawer and pulled out the cheap plastic bag printed with an image of a happy sunflower dancing in a pot surrounded by the words Plant Club. He passed it to Ed, whose eyes lit up gleefully. Diving a hand in, he pulled out each item and looked at it in awe.

“A pencil! A bookmark! Oh, the bookmark has lots of neat plants on it. Should be good for my plant books, eh? Nice, a little info booklet. Fuck off, not a coloring book! Eight whole new crayons?! New crayons are the best.” Then, with a huge gasp, his eyes almost sprang from their sockets. “A sticker! Fuck, yes!”

“Oh, you like stickers?” Stede asked, smiling stupidly at Ed’s childish reactions to each item. He’d certainly gotten this right.

“Fuck yeah, mate. I love stickers. Have ’em stuck all over my computer. And my fridge. Fridge is covered with them. When I move out, the landlord is gonna have to buy a whole new fridge, unless the next tenant also likes stickers.”

“Well then, here, let me.” Stede scooted over to Ed in his chair and took the sticker from him. It was another happy sunflower dancing in a pot, surrounded by the words Plant Club. After peeling it from its paper, he stuck it gently onto Ed’s shirt, right over his heart, and patted it into place. “And look, it’s a scratch-and-sniff!” Stede scratched the sticker, bent, and inhaled deeply. “Ah, vanilla! It goes nicely with your cologne.”

He looked up at Ed whose eyes were welling over with tears again. “Um. Thanks, Stede. I don’t think anyone’s been this nice to me in a long time. Maybe ever.”

“I think maybe you just need a bit of whimsy every now and then. I hope you don’t mind, but I looked at your schedule on your Twitch and I couldn’t help but notice you barely have much time for yourself.”

“Ah, yeah,” he said, putting the goodies back in the bag. “Izzy likes to keep me booked and busy. Wouldn’t be who I am without him. He knows what he’s doing, that’s for sure. I am getting tired of it though. Just going through the motions now. All the games are the same. Drowning in first person shooters. There’s no nuance, no drama, no fuckin’ life.”

“Well, not that it’s my place, but have you thought of retiring from it?”

Ed gave a thin laugh. “Oh Izzy and I have shared that dance quite often these past few years. Even caught a whole argument about it on a livestream. It’s one of my most viewed videos on YouTube.”

“I may have peeked at that, too. In general, I mean, not that video. But I watched your beard one. Where you shaved it off.”

Ed watched him for a moment and then sighed, dropping his shoulders like the weight of the world was just placed on top of them. “That was another argument. We’ve had a lot of arguments. We even argued about the games I play. Told him I wanted to branch out to others. RPGs where you can build your own character. I could be someone else who I want to be for a while, even if I’m doing something unrealistic, like slaying dragons, or, like, a kraken or some shit. You know, there are these games, like Skyrim and the Witcher 3, and they have all these lore books in them. And you don’t have to read them to play the game, they’re just there for world building. I mean some give you experience points if you open them, but you don’t have to actually read them. But I want to. I love the lore books, and just going through bit by bit, looking at every detail. And I would love to actually read all the books during the livestreams, but Izzy won’t let me. He said people won’t watch if I do that. They just want to see me play the game and make jokes or do, I dunno, whatever shit. And it’s like I’m not even playing anymore. It’s a task, like washing the dishes, or doing laundry. And all the fun is gone. Some days I just want to play, for me. Get lost in a puzzle adventure where you literally have to read books. Just enjoy the story, try to figure things out, get frustrated and walk away, and then while you’re in the shower or something you realize the solution and you feel like you’ve accomplished something. Even if it’s just pulling a lever. It just feels good to feel smart. And just go slow, take it easy. But Izzy says people will unsubscribe, they’ll cancel their Patreon tiers, viewership would go down and I’d lose ad revenue. And the YouTube algorithm is a whole cunt and a half about continuous content. And so I have to keep grinding out the same stuff, and I’m tired. That’s why I’m destroying my kidneys with energy drinks. It’s the only thing that can keep me going, especially when Izzy pushes me into these all-nighters or tournaments with fucking Ned Low.”

“Who is that?” Stede asked.

“Some dickfuck who wears this stupid denim jacket that he painted silver, and he plays a stupid violin every time he beats a game. Weird gimmick, but for some reason people like it. But he’s also the king of the trolls. Just really mean. He mocks people, but not in a fun way, he just is really nasty. We had a tournament against each other late last year and I was just so tired of it all. This was back when I had my beard. I said if Ned won, I’d shave off my beard, and so it was this massively popular stream and people were sure I would win, because Blackbeard would never shave off his beard. Izzy was loving it because people kept donating money during the streams. And I was ahead of Ned, to make it look like I was trying to win, but as we were nearing the end, I started playing badly on purpose because I wanted to lose the tournament. And so I let Ned win and he’s been gloating about it ever since. I did a whole stream where I shaved off my beard, which is the video you saw. And fuck, Stede, it felt great. It felt so great. It felt like it weighed a hundred kilos and I just dropped it. And I felt like I could breathe for a while. I lost subscribers over it. Izzy was furious. Refused to talk to me for a month. Which was another blessing.” He laughed. “But now I’m back to being tired again. The beard thing was just a temporary high. And I got all gloomy again, and that’s when Izzy said to get something alive in my flat.”

“And that’s what led you here.”

Ed nodded with a smile. “That’s what led me here.”

“So, any sprouts yet?”

Ed bit his lip nervously. “Ah, listen, Stede. I haven’t actually opened the box yet. You know, the succulent starter kit thing that I showed you. I’m sorry that I kinda lied last Sunday.”

Stede shrugged. “Oh it’s quite all right, Ed. I don’t mind any of that. You’ll open it when you’re ready.”

Suddenly, Ed’s eyes lit up. “I’ve got an idea! I’ll do an unboxing stream! People liked my plant books. Like fifteen people even clipped that whole segment. I’ll do a stream where I take everything out of the box and look at all the stuff and I’ll do all the steps I’m supposed to do.”

“Forgive my ignorance, and if this sounds rude, but…do people watch people taking things out of boxes?” Stede asked.

“Oh yeah, all the time. I mean, for gamers it’s not usually—or ever—a box with gardening equipment. But yeah, I mean, it’s exciting to see a sealed box and find out what kinds of stuff it’s hiding. People wanna know, Stede. What’s in the box?! Like that movie, Seven, you know? At the end when Brad Pitt wants to know what’s in the box?”

“Ah.” Stede winced. “I can’t say I’ve had the pleasure of seeing it.”

“Oh, it’s his wife’s head!” Ed said cheerfully, and then looked worried. “Oh fuck, mate, I just spoiled it for you.”

“That’s quite all right. I don’t think I’ve a mind to watch it anyway.”

Ed smiled. “Oh, good. But yeah. When’s a good time for you to do the unboxing stream?”

“Me? What do you mean?”

“Oh, well. I mean. I kinda hoped you’d watch this one. If you want to. I’ll do it when you can watch. You don’t have to, obviously—”

“Ed, I’d love to! Maybe for this particular one, since we’re scheduling, maybe next Friday night? I’m usually free after 9pm, after we put the kids to bed.”

“Mary won’t mind you coming to bed late?” Ed asked, a shadow crossing his face.

Stede blinked. “Oh. Ha. We…don’t…ah…do…that…anymore…”

Ed’s brows furrowed in confusion. “You don’t…what?” He swallowed.

“Let’s just say it won’t be a problem,” Stede said, relieved for finding a way out of that land mine.

“Okay then,” Ed said, looking at him strangely. “Then yeah. Friday at 9:30pm okay?”

“That’s perfect!” They gazed at each other in easy silence, soft smiles nesting comfortably on their faces. “Oh!” Stede said suddenly. “Would you like to do something weird?”

“Always.”

“Well, it’s not really that weird. Or weird at all. Maybe it will be weird for you. Or maybe not! But! I host a book club every last Saturday of the month at 2pm. Mine is on literary classics. Maybe…you’d like to sit in on the one today? If you have time, that is. I know how busy you are.”

“You’ll have to explain all that a little more, I think, before I can give you an answer, which will be yes. But also I should know what I’m walking into.”

Stede chuckled. “I see. Right, so, what happens is every month you read a book that I assign and which is lent to you by the library, and then at the end of the month everyone in the club meets to discuss it. And today’s meeting is on Sense and Sensibility by Jane Austen. And there’s coffee, tea, and cake, if that helps.”

Ed pouted. “But I haven’t read it.”

“That’s totally fine by me. Most of them don’t read it either. They end up talking about film adaptations.” Ed giggled at this. “But if you think it’s worth spending time on, maybe you could sign up for the club. And if you come to the meetings, I’ll give you a sticker.”

“Fuck off, I’ll get a sticker just for reading a book and coming to class one day a month?”

Stede laughed at this. “Well, it’s not a class, but yes. And also, I have to admit I’m asking you for selfish reasons. You see, the entire club is made up of retirees, all women, which is fine, but they tease me and flirt with me, call me a dashing young man, and I’d like to serve you up to them as the target instead, just for a reprieve.”

“Well, sure I’ll help out. But in their defense, you are a dashing young man.” He did that thing again, blinking slowly like a cat.

“It’s not entirely accurate, though, is it? I’m not young.” He could feel his own eyes sparkling while he waited for the joke to land, and Ed hurled out a deep belly laugh, slapping his knees and throwing his head back, revealing the long line of his neck. Stede’s eyes were drawn to it. “Well then,” he said, jumping up from his chair and cutting off Ed’s laughter. “I should get back to the desk. You’re welcome to hang out in here and I can come get you for the program. I mean, you’re also free to go anywhere. Just if you wanted to stay in here, you’re welcome.”

Ed’s eyes grew wide like that cat from Puss in Boots. “You mean by myself?”

“Oh! In that case, maybe it would be better to hang out at one of the tables or one of the armchairs out there.”

Ed leaped to his feet, dropping his Plant Club bag in the process. “Yeah, I’ll come with you and sit out there. Read my plant facts and do some coloring. With these badass new crayons,” he said, scooping the bag from the floor.

Stede led the way back out to the desk and pointed to a nearby table where they would be in view of each other. Stede settled at the reference desk while Ed pulled out his coloring book and crayons and leafed through to find a good place to start. Feeling disdainful eyes on him, Stede said, “What, Lucius?”

“Ed’s coloring in a children’s coloring book. Which is filled with flowers.”

“Yes? So? I gave it to him. I told you he’d like it.”

“He’s also wearing a scratch-and-sniff sticker of a dancing sunflower.”

“Yes, I put it there and I demonstrated the scratch-and-sniff feature.”

“Before or after you stuck it on his chest?”

Stede finally turned toward him to find an arched eyebrow waiting. “After.”

Lucius rolled his eyes, muttering, “Oh my God,” and turning away.

Occasionally, Ed sauntered over to the desk to show Stede the pictures he colored, adding funny details like hats and colorful conversations, and even other body parts best left to the imagination. These visits were punctuated by Lucius’s comments, such as, “These dorks,” and “I can’t believe this is my life right now.” Finally, at ten minutes to 2pm, Stede led Ed to the room where they held the book club, and set about putting the coffee pot and kettle on and arranging cakes and cookies. Ed helped himself to a plate filled with both, and then Stede watched in interest when Ed added a drop of milk to his tea followed by seven pouches of brown sugar. Even this tiny thing, which someone else might be shy of doing in front of others, showed Stede that Ed was unapologetically himself, and didn’t even pause to concern himself that others may be watching in contempt or disapproval.

“Right, so, are you going to tell me what happens in the book? Or do I have to guess based on references to the films that I also haven’t watched?”

“Certainly. Quickly, before the others come in. So, a rich man dies and leaves behind a son from his first marriage and then his second wife and three daughters. The daughters inherit nothing and have to take a small house in the country. They each fall in love with men they can’t have. Marianne is the emotional one who falls in love with a romantic man who leaves her to marry a rich woman. And then Marianne ends up marrying someone respectable. Elinor is the sensible one who falls in love with a man who is perfect for her, but she finds out he’s engaged to someone else, and she has to pretend that she’s not broken-hearted over it.”

“And so what happens to Elinor? If Marianne married someone else?”

“So the man Elinor loves, he tells her that he was engaged to that woman when they were young and naïve, but he’s outgrown her, and eventually she dumps him for his brother after the first man gets disinherited. And he ends up marrying Elinor, happily ever after.”

Ed gazed at Stede silently, a small smile on his lips. Then, the other book club members started to file in, and each of them was startled to find Ed there. They looked him over like a pack of hyenas considering a meal.

“Are you joining us, dear?” one of them asked him.

“Yup,” he said cheerfully, but there was a caution to his expression.

Within five minutes they were fawning over him, asking him questions about his job, commenting upon his tattoos, petting his hair—which Stede wished he could do—and pawing at his biceps, telling him how very handsome he was with follow up comments such as “I’m old; I’m not dead!” Dolores was trying to figure out the features of her mobile phone to take a photo of him to send to her daughter who is single, and was Ed single? "Oh, you go the other way, do you?" "Well there’s a pot for every lid, as they say!" "No dear, it's a lid for every pot."

When Ed looked at Stede for rescuing, Stede pressed his lips together in a line and cheekily avoided his gaze while stifling a laugh. “You’re a right dirty bastard,” he hissed in Stede’s ear.

Soon, though, Ed seemed to be delighting in their company, easily flirting back with them which had them hollering and calling him a tease. When Ruthie pulled out her knitting, Ed mentioned that he had tried knitting but couldn’t get the hang of it even after reading a how-to-knit book.  

Ruthie smiled kindly at him. “Oh dear,” she said, patting his forearm. “You can’t learn this from a book. You need to be shown. My mother taught me how, and I’d love to teach you, baby. Evelyn does the Stitch n’ Bitch program two Saturdays a month at 11am. Stede can tell you about it. We can all teach you at the next one. Lord knows it would be nice to have a nice looking young man in there to make us feel like young girls again.”

Stede didn’t realize Ed could blush as deeply as he was doing now, while the other ladies laughed and encouraged him to sign up. Ed told them he would think about it. At the end of the meeting, after they had successfully not talked about the book and instead talked about how young Hugh Grant was in the film and that Emma Thompson was too old for her role, never mind how well she performed in it, the ladies left, bidding farewell to Ed—forgetting Stede, of course—while one of them pinched his cheek and then patted it. Stede was beside himself, bowled over in a fit a giggles.

“Thanks a lot for that, Stede,” Ed said, feigning anger. Then, he, too, descended into a fit of giggles. “Now I have to learn how to knit because I don’t want to disappoint Ruthie.”

“You sure don’t!” Stede agreed. “So? What do you say? Sign up for Literary Classics Book Club? Officially?”

Ed smiled, gazing at Stede silently for a moment. “Yeah, I will. I think I can do with more wild old ladies in my life. What’s the next one, again? Fuck, I already forgot.”

Persuasion,” Stede said, handing him a copy of the book. “You can take my library copy. I have my own at home.”

“And what’s this one about?”

Stede tutted at him. “You’ll have to read it. But I will tell you that it’s about a second chance at love, and overcoming societal expectations about who people should love, and that love is worth waiting for.”

Ed stared at the cover of the book, letting a long moment of silence pass between them before he raised his eyes again. “A happy ending?”

Stede clicked his tongue and said quietly, “You’ll have to find out.” More silence passed. “Um, Ed, listen,” Stede began, writing something on a napkin. “I thought maybe, since you tried to reach me at the library on Wednesday after that whole…thing…and I wasn’t here and all that. I thought maybe I should just give you my mobile number.” He held the napkin out to Ed, having written his phone number on it.

Ed looked down at it, his hand outstretched to take it, but then he closed Stede’s hand around it. “Give it to me next month, at the next book club meeting.”

Before Stede could reply, Ed winked, turned, and walked off toward the library exit. “See you on Twitch,” he called over his shoulder before he disappeared out the door.

Back at the desk, Lucius asked how everything went. “Yeah, it went very well. The old ladies loved him, as anyone could expect. I tried to give him my phone number in case he’d need it, but he told me to do it next month instead. Not sure I understand that, but we did plan on a day for him to do a livestream for opening his cactus kit.”

“Oh God, you’re kidding!” Lucius shrilled. “He’s got slow burn ideas after listening to the summary of one Jane Austen book? This really will be the longest year of my life. Jesus Christ! Please tell me the next book is not Jane Austen.”

“It’s Persuasion. By Jane Austen.”

“Oh my God, no, please not that one. Stede, I will seriously die.”

“You’re the one who told me to start with Jane Austen!”

“That was before all of this!”

“All of what?”

“Ugh, never mind. Okay, I’m changing my LGBTQ+ book for June. Maybe cancel out this Jane Austen stuff a bit. I’ll have to put the order in now and ask Ivan in Tech Services to prioritize processing.” Lucius pulled up the ordering catalogue and started searching for a title. “I really do have to do everything around here.”

“Do everything? All you do is make sarcastic remarks and look at your phone,” Stede sniped imperiously.

Lucius turned and looked at him darkly. “You really are a bitch, do you know that? I’m going to make you eat those words so hard, I swear.”

Notes:

The program Stitch n' Bitch is a real one that the library I worked at offered. People could come in and work on any craft they had going on and basically gossip and eat cake and shit HAHAHA!

Chapter 9: Unboxing Day

Summary:

Stede has a run-in with Nigel Badminton and eases his annoyance by lurking on Ed's livestream. Then chaos ensues in the chat during the succulent starter kit unboxing.

stede: Well, I beg to differ about the blueberries, if I may. You see, blueberries are very kind and generous. They provide nutrition to us, and very healthily at that.
stede: They have antioxidants. And they are good in pancakes.
stede: To which my son is especially particular.
stede: And it caused a bit of drama some weeks ago when my wife, while she was in the process of making blueberry pancakes, discovered I’d forgotten to purchase blueberries when I did the shop.

Ed bent to read the chat as soon as Stede’s name appeared and sucked his lower lip between his teeth. Then, he covered his mouth and started giggling. “Well, okay then. Blueberries are back on the friends list.”

Notes:

This chapter has pictures, yay! I spent a long time making a few Twitch overlays for Ed. I hope you like them!]

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When he got home on Saturday evening, Mary was in the living room, staring blankly in the general direction of the tv where the children were seated playing some kind of fantasy game that was age appropriate for Louis. She didn’t smile when he greeted her cheerfully, but she asked him how his book club went and whether Ed showed up. Stede told her about his apology and how consumed he was by guilt about the whole Wednesday affair, while she steadily tapped her index finger on the arm of her chair. He asked her how her painting class was going, to which she answered merely, “Fine.” She didn’t speak to him for the rest of the night, which he wouldn’t have noticed if it hadn’t carried on into Sunday at Plant Club. She could barely scare up any enthusiasm for the now tree-themed storytime, nor for the progress Alma and Louis’s sprouts were making. Finally, it got to a point where even Stede noticed something was wrong, and so he asked her why she was upset. She simply pursed her lips in that way she’d taken to doing more frequently of late and said everything was fine. Stede acknowledged to himself that he was mostly clueless about women, but he knew the word “fine” actually meant Chernobyl levels of disaster, but he also knew Mary would explode at him in her own time, so he let it go.

Louis was in a bit of a state at the end of the night, which left Stede too tired to check out Ed’s livestream. Again, he felt like he was abandoning him, but also he thought it wise to be alert while in the chat, in case any more bad eggs decided to ruin everyone’s good time, or “vibes” as Lucius would call it. Indeed, he supposed, that is a nice word for it.

At work the next day, when Stede had barely sat down after pouring himself a cup of dreadful coffee from the break room, Jeffrey Fettering popped in and babbled out that Stede should be expecting Nigel to arrive soon. Soon turned out to be right now, and Nigel rudely waved Jeffrey off.

“Baaaaaaby Bonnet!” he crooned, followed by the most irritating tinny laugh. Stede wondered when he might come up with something new to call him, as this particular nickname was thirty-five years old by now. But of the three Badminton twins, Nigel was certainly the least innovative, a character flaw that carried over into his work.

“Is there a reason you’re here? Such as turning in your report that was due last week?” Stede asked dryly.

“Oh is that due already? I suppose time just flies by when you spend weekends on your yacht. Ooops, but you wouldn’t know about that, would you? I recall you’ve sold yours. Probably for the best, given how tiny it was. More like a rowboat, that. Oh remember that time with the rowboat when we were boys? What a delightful summer in the English country that was. Do you remember?”

“No,” Stede replied curtly, remembering quite well the time with the rowboat when Nigel and his stupid brothers tied him to one and sent him downriver while throwing rocks at him.

“The rowboat! Surely! Oh, we had so many laughs back then.”

“The report,” Stede reminded him.

Nigel sauntered in and sat on one of the chairs on the other side of the desk. “I heard that you’ve abandoned church for something about plants at the local public library in your quaint little town.”

“Yes,” Stede replied, finding it better to give the shortest answers possible because Nigel wouldn’t leave if he said nothing. He would sit there with that smarmy look on his face for hours until Stede caved and said something.

“Are you sure that’s best for your dear little children. We must think of them, after all. We don’t want them thinking it’s right to go around picking flowers as a hobby, especially Louis. What if he turned out like you?”

Stede flexed his hand into a fist and unflexed it. It was so tempting to pick up his brass paperweight and clonk Nigel on the head with it. “I think Mary and I know what’s best for our children. And I’d rather Louis grow up picking flowers and reading books, rather than turn out like someone like you who can’t even add two and two together.”

The smirk on Nigel’s face told him that the insult bounced right off, because of course it did. He prided himself on being too rich to need to do basic maths, which was certainly reflected in his reports that were supposed to deal with numbers. At least he was too stupid and lazy to steal. Stede’s pot was boiling over.

“Now kindly fuck off out of my office and send me your report by the end of the day.” Stede was somewhat surprised by his language, but it was a Monday and he hadn’t started drinking his inferior quality coffee yet, so he excused himself for it.

Nigel adjusted his tasteless tie under his ill-fitting suit and rose. “Your father would be appalled by the way you treat me.”

“Yeah, well he’s dead isn’t he? So it doesn’t matter.”

Nigel puffed out his chest as a means to look threatening, but all it did was cause his buttons to strain on his too-tight dress shirt—which, by the way, was the wrong color for this corporate office. Nevertheless, he left, but not before affirming Stede would have his report. Stede knew he’d have to stay late fixing it, and he’d have to call Mary to let her know he’d be missing dinner. Sure enough, at 4:59pm, Stede received an email from Nigel with his stupid messy and riddled with mistakes report, along with a threatening message that it was only by the forgiveness that he’d learned in church that he didn’t complain to HR about Stede’s unfair treatment of him, and that probably Stede ought to return to church to pick up a few of those good qualities also.

It took him until almost 9pm to fix Nigel’s mistakes before he was finally able to compile the entire end of month report and submit it to clients with his usual monthly apology message. Sighing and rubbing his eyes, Stede wished not for the first nor the last time that he could have almost any other job. Maybe he could take up Twitch streaming like Ed. He laughed at the absurdity of it but found himself pulling out his laptop to catch Ed’s stream. Yes, he probably should head home now, but he already told Mary he didn’t know when he’d return home, just that he’d return late. Might as well get a little relaxation in before driving home. At least there wouldn’t be traffic this time of night.

He was happy to see he was not late. It looked like Ed changed his layout, moving his camera capture to the top right instead of the bottom right of the screen. But Ed wasn’t in his chair yet and the room was empty. Stede peered more closely, bringing his laptop to the edge of the desk. He could see more of Ed’s room now, with lights coming from various sources, including strings of fairy lights behind the sheer curtain on the back wall, all of them lending a purple and pink and blue glow to the room. On his chair rested his purple cat ear headset. Already, other viewers were sending in greetings, so Stede thought he would do the same.

 

Chat: “hey BB ready to watch u win! 💜💜💜💜” and “let’s do this!” and “can’t believe you got an early release of this man” and “Low is gonna be so pissed off omg lmaooo” and “baby where are you??” and “fuck u at bro”

stede: Hello, Ed! Your room is looking rather tidy today. 😉.


Ed finally walked into view, holding a can of Monster drink, looking typically lovely in his back t-shirt and, oh this was new, black track pants. His hair was half up. He grabbed his head set and put it on, adjusting the mic before plopping into his chair and adjusting it again.

“Yeah, Iz, ok!” he said, looking off to what Stede assumed was the door. He opened the can of Monster and took a sip while looking at the chat. “Heyyyy, great to have you here. I wanted to make an entrance, you know. Hey, Jack. Hey, Stede!” He laughed. “Yeah,” he said, glancing at the floor behind him. “Made Izzy clean it up with a mop and everything. Added it to his job description and gave him a fifty cent raise. He’s finally made it above federal minimum wage, guys, clap for him.” Applause emojis filled the chat window. “Look, Izzy, they’re congratulating you!”

“Fuck off!” Izzy shouted out of view.

Ed laughed again. “Yeah, I did change my overlay. I’m on top now.” He winked at the camera with a rakish grin.

Chat: “always knew you were a top” and “you can top me any day” and “the only way you’re on top is if you’re riding dick 🍆🍆” and “no he definitely gives vers vibes” and “you think he wears those cat ears?” and “actually those with the glasses would be so hot” and “when the fuck you ever topped? Not with me that’s for sure”


Ed smirked. “Shut the fuck up, Jack.” He picked up his controller. “Okay I’m playing a special early release, but that doesn’t mean it’s going to influence my review. You all know by now I don’t fuck around with shilling for sponsors. Okay, let’s get into it.”

Stede had yet to understand a single thing that was happening, but he didn’t want Ed to think he left already. So he clicked the follow button and saw his name float at the top of the stream in a badge displaying that he just followed Ed.

Ed smiled warmly, but didn’t look at the camera. “Thanks for the follow, Stede. Glad to have you with us.”

stede: I didn’t want you to think my silence meant I’d gone already.
stede: I couldn’t contribute to the current conversation, so I did that instead.


Ed looked like he was struggling not to laugh and took a moment to take another sip of his drink. “That’s okay, Stede.”

Chat: “ohhh the baby is back!” and “hi @stede” and “hey @stede so happy you’re back” and “Wednesday sucked for you bro, sorry” and “aww”


Stede found himself not being very participatory as the stream went on. It was all going quite fast. The game was action-packed, the chat was nonstop, Ed looked like he was concentrating quite hard and sometimes getting frustrated. Trolls, as Stede now understood them, made appearances and Ed deftly drove them away, or they were banned by who Stede understood was Frenchie. At one point, Ed blew into his empty can, which Stede learned was his signal for Izzy to bring him another. And when Izzy appeared, looking quite grumpy, the chat exploded with greetings until Izzy showed two middle fingers to the camera and walked out of view. He seemed to be a favorite, Stede realized, and Ed seemed to enjoy his presence, but Stede also knew their relationship had some consistent problems.

Although Stede wasn’t talking, he was still enjoying watching Ed be so engaging, especially since he knew that it was hard for him to do it all at the same time. He marveled at Ed’s skill and perseverance and just sheer talent. He made people laugh, he made people admire hm. People adored him. Stede wondered what that must feel like, to be adored by so many people. He had over two million followers and over 175,000 subscribers, not to mention donations flying in constantly. He was on, continuously, like a great performer. Energetic, magnetic, beautiful, funny, and he made people feel special by addressing them individually either by their screenname or by what Stede assumed were their real names, because maybe some of them were his friends in real life.

But then Stede’s thoughts took a bit of a downward direction, remembering Ed saying he was tired. And yes, Stede could understand that. He imagined the adrenaline crash after the energy drinks wore off, how he must want to rest his eyes after staring at a screen, how he must want time to just sit quietly after talking continuously for hours every day. He thought of people who believed playing video games as job were lazy good-for-nothings. But this was just as much a performance as acting or being a musician. He had fans, and not just here, but on YouTube also. He had to hire a manager and a social media manager just to organize it all. It was a big machine with a lot of wheels. And he had to do more than play games. According to his schedule, he had to review them, which was its own form of playing, just as reading a book to review it was different than reading it for pleasure. He had to make appearances at expos that not only were livestreamed but also photographed and posted to Instagram. And then there were the tournaments against this Ned Low person, because he had to keep doing new things to maintain the interest. He remembered how Ed said he lost subscribers for cutting off his beard. So the tiniest thing a complete stranger could find to be an infraction and alter Ed’s livelihood. Ed had to carefully construct a public persona and maintain that, get lost in it and forget who he was inside.

Self-Compassion for Dummies.

That was one of the self-help books Ed had checked out. This was someone who was struggling to take care of the Ed inside him that was screaming to get out. Maybe trying new things would help. The library clubs, taking care of living things. Stede thought maybe Izzy’s suggestion to get something alive was the best advice he’d given during Ed’s entire career.

His phone pinged. Mary texted him, “Where are you?” He looked at the clock and it was already past 11pm. Letting out a squeak of panic, he quickly texted Mary that he was on his way home and that he was sorry and that Nigel’s work was messier than usual but he’s just sent everything off. He needed to say goodbye to Ed first.

stede: I’m sorry, Ed. I must go now.


Ed did a double take when he noticed Stede’s message and he paused the game. “Aw Stede, well thanks for being here all this time.”

stede: I’ll “see” you on Friday then? 😊.


“Oh right, yes! Hey guys, I forgot to mention it. Figured I should tell you in advance in case you don’t want to watch, but on Friday I’m going to do something different. It’ll be an unboxing stream. Yeah, Stede busted me. He found out I was a horrible person and lied about planting the succulents.” He started laughing at the jokes streaming in about him being a “dick” and “how dare he” and “how could you lie to the bean.” Stede didn’t understand the bean comment. “Okay, so…shut up!” Ed continued with a grin. “I’m going to do an unboxing of the starter kit on Friday at 9:30pm and do the first planting bit. So if you want a bit of silly fluff for a Friday night, that’s what you’ll get here.”

Many people filled the chat with sweet things but a couple of outliers complained and flung insults, which Ed easily ignored.

stede: I’ll definitely be here, and I am looking forward to it. Good night, Ed.


“Good night, Stede,” Ed said, almost sadly. He was still watching the chat when Stede closed the browser.



Friday felt like an event. After the kids were in bed, Stede rushed to his bedroom and threw on his pajamas and yellow dressing gown so that he’d be comfortable while watching the unboxing stream. He felt quite knowledgeable now, being able to say “unboxing stream” with confidence when he called Wee John to let him know in case he wanted to join and potentially give plant pointers. Lucius texted him to tell him he would be watching with Pete, but only so he could witness Stede being a monumental disaster and he needed material for a book he was thinking about writing. Stede seriously doubted Lucius was writing a book. He hurried to make a large cup of tea before settling on his chair at the desk in his study and opening his laptop. He felt a thrill when he saw the “stream is starting” screen. Just in time! Two minutes later, it switched to the familiar screen containing Ed’s camera capture, the chat window, and the screen capture window.

 

As before, Ed hadn’t arrived yet, but this time, instead of a screen featuring the game he was about to play, it was a photo from the store website of the cactus and succulent starter kit Ed had bought. Over the past few days, Stede worried that maybe his viewers would be upset, since apparently Izzy only let him play action games, and this categorically was not an action game. But he saw the viewer counter and it was in the thousands already. Stede beamed. People were already sending their greetings, and although Stede worried his would get lost in the inundation, he sent one anyway.

stede: Hi, Ed! I can’t wait to see your fingers getting dirty! 😉.

Chat: "Lucius said omg this is happening” and “this is some weird shit” and “Eddie you’re so cute!! 💜🍆” and “lfg!! 🌵” and “does he know, or…?” and “no 🙈😂” and “this fuckin guy” and “wait does his winking face mean something? Like, was that an innuendo?” and “OMG are they sending us messages? bb suddenly on top, getting his fingers dirty?” and “guys come on theyre just friends jfc” and “yeah remember he’s married to woman??” and “I can’t wait to see where this goes because ain’t no way” and “can you imagine izzy’s face when bb told him he’s doing this?” and “wish I coulda been there 🤣”


Ed walked into view carrying the starter kit, and then the screen switched to move his camera capture to the main view. Today he was wearing gray sweatpants and—Stede’s heart skipped a beat—his hair was in a ponytail and he was wearing black square-shaped glasses. Stede’s phone started buzzing.

Chat: “no fucking way” and “NOT THE GLASSES” and “he’s literally trying to kill us” and “how are the plants going to stay alive with him looking like that???” and “this is how he’s going to bring ppl to his cactus stream. What a clever bastard lol” and “🍆🍆🍆” and “fuckin hell” and “brb getting my vibrator” and “bb baby you’re so sexy” and “the only thing wrong with all of this is that he is outside of me” and “where’s @stede rn bc he gotta be rollin at this” and “bb I need you to fuck me pls 🍆” and “how are glasses so hot, like fr”


Ed still had not put on his headset and was busying himself by clearly reading the chat, laughing. He made a point of adjusting his glasses, swinging his ponytail, and blowing a kiss at the camera. Finally, he put the headset on, and returned to reading the chat, his brow furrowed. Then he smiled and said, “Hi Stede! Yeah, I put my hair up in case it gets messy here, and my glasses are for eye protection. Don’t want dirt in my contacts, right?”

stede: No, indeed. Eye safety is very important!
stede: I should mention that I’ve convinced Wee John, who runs the Plant Club, to join and give you pointers.
stede: you can begin your journey with confidence! You are adequate!
calypso: hey I’m Wee John, thanks for letting everyone know @stede lol


Stede’s phone was buzzing again.

Ed smiled. “Thanks, Wee John, and yeah I may need your help! Do you want Calypso or Wee John?”

calypso: either one. I know it’s hard to remember real names when you have to read handles


“Yes, totally,” Ed said, nodding vigorously. “And thanks, Stede, for today’s affirmation.”

stede: You’re welcome! 🥰.


Ed stared at the chat while Stede’s phone continued to buzz.

Chat: “the fucking emoji! Are you guys seeing this?” and “they’re so disgusting, I love them” and “🥰🥰🥰” and “ok srsly I need a friend like @stede” and “he sounds like he wears cardigans” and “LMAO” and “facts lmaooo”

stede: Actually, I do wear cardigans. They’re versatile and keep one warm.


There went his phone again.

Chat: “fucking hell” and “did he really write ‘one’ instead of, like, YOU like a normal person?” and “fuckin shakspear over here” and “*Shakespeare. Read a book once in a while, pal” and “fuck off who cares? what are you an English teacher or smth?” and “💀💀💀” and “Oh look, everyone is suddenly using punctuation and big words.” and “no, loser that’s just you” and “you literally just now used a comma” and “fuck, I did” and “fuck I did it again” and “he’s not wrong about cardigans tho? why we trolling him?” and “this guy is going to help me get an A on my next paper”


Ed had been reading the chat, resting his chin on his hand and smiling pleasantly. “Okay, I think we’re ready to start, yeah? Let’s get dirty.” He winked again and then stood, adjusting his camera to zoom out more so viewers could see his desk and him, as he was rather tall after all.

Chat: “yassssssss 🍆” and “so dirty, baby 🍆” and “nice and filthy bb 🍆”


Stede was quite confused by the images of eggplants, but he was flattered about potentially helping someone with their essay. Education was important.

“Okay, here we goooo! Opening the box now. As you see, I have the Home Grown brand Cactus and Succulent Grow Kit. It’s got a bunch of supplies and seeds inside, and we’re going to look at all of them. So I’ll be growing these from seeds. I don’t know how well it’s going to go, but I’m glad to know I have a support system. And I’m sure Izzy will let me cry on his shoulder if they die.” He threw a grin over to Izzy. “He loves me.”

He opened the box and pulled everything out of it first and then showed the empty box to the camera. “First, we’ve got some plant labels, which I guess you stick into the soil so you know which plant is which. Here is a nutrition packet. It has green dust looking stuff. So I guess this is the food. We don’t have any ghost pipe plants either, so no one is stealing anything. And I’ll make sure to keep blueberries away from here, too, since we can’t really trust them.”

Chat: “wtf is he talking about?” and “omg that’s so cute, that’s from his stream a few Sundays ago!” and “that’s right! He talked about that book that has all these native plants in it and said that whatever plant steals food from other plants” and “wtf has this channel become?” and “I did not have learning about plants on my Blackbeard bingo card for the year” and “I love this new timeline we’re suddenly in” and “I can’t believe this is happening, but I’m here for it lol”

stede: Well, I beg to differ about the blueberries, if I may. You see, blueberries are very kind and generous. They provide nutrition to us, and very healthily at that.
stede: They have antioxidants. And they are good in pancakes.
stede: To which my son is especially particular.
stede: And it caused a bit of drama some weeks ago when my wife, while she was in the process of making blueberry pancakes, discovered I’d forgotten to purchase blueberries when I did the shop.


Ed bent to read the chat as soon as Stede’s name appeared and sucked his lower lip between his teeth. Then, he covered his mouth and started giggling. “Well, okay then. Blueberries are back on the friends list.”

His phone was vibrating again.

Chat: “DYING” and “WHEEZING” and “there aren’t enough skull emojis for this” and “is it possible to die of cute because that’s where I’m at” and “there’s probably a German word for that” and “I bet @stede would know it too lol” and “💀💀💀💀💀” and “justice for @stede's son” and “jail for @stede for forgetting the blueberries” and “his wife has GOT to be so tired” and “totally right lol” and “crying 🤣🙈”


Ed resumed showing what came in the box. “Here we have some seed packs. So, it looks like they’re mixed and it’s kind of a surprise whatever cactuses and succulents you get, as long as you don’t kill them before you find out what they are. Then we have a little pouch with these whitish crystally things. Next, there are four little pots,” and he showed each individual pot, “and these little bits like lids or—wait, no, trays! For if there’s too much water. That’s what I tend to do, I think. I can never get the water right. Any tips on that Wee John?”

calypso: these plants grow in the desert, so the less you water them the better
calypso: you can go off on a two-week vacation, come back, and they’ll still be fine
calypso: they prefer not to be fussed over


“Hey, Izzy, I think I found your plant equivalent!”

“Fuck off,” he grumbled off camera.

“Ok, here’s the bit that I really need. It’s an information card guide sort of thing. And it has diagrams. Who else is a visual learner? ’Cause that’s me for sure.” He peeked at the chat to see people agreeing with him. “Ok last, there are four circley things which are…soil pellets. Oh, I see, I have to soak these. Ummm…hey Izzy, I need, like, a big bowl and a bunch of water. In a pitcher maybe? Can you get that? Right, so while he’s off doing that, how are you guys doing?”

Chat: “it’s great baby” and “not looking at the plants babe. lookin at the sweatpants lol 🍆” and “thought I was the only one hahahaha 🍆” and “dude what? of course you’re not the only one” and “literally all of us are looking at the sweatpants 🤣” and “is @stede looking at the sweatpants? 🍆🍆🍆🍆” and “most important question of the evening”


His phone was vibrating. Stede scratched his head wondering if this was some kind of inside joke and decided to play along, because maybe he would learn through experience.

stede: I guess so? I mean, I can see that Ed is wearing sweatpants. They look grey on my screen.
stede: 🍆.


Ed roared with laughter, bent over on his desk with one hand clutching his belly. Stede’s phone seemed to be vibrating at the speed of light.

Chat: “FUCKING HELL” and “he did it!!!!” and “oh god yes this is the best thing i’ve seen in my whole life” and “🍆🍆🍆🍆🍆” and “the eggplant oh my GOD” and “WAIT do you guys see he put a whole PERIOD after the eggplant” and “🍆.” and “…… 💀💀💀💀💀” and “I am deceased 🤣” and “I can’t believe he is real” and “this absolute BEAN” and “I just squirted sprite out of my nose and I’m in pain but I can’t stop laughing” and “my mom is yelling at me to shut up because I’m laughing too loud lol” and “PERIOD” and “eggplants are complete sentences now”


Izzy came into view with a large glass mixing bowl and pitcher of water. “Izzy, Izzy, Izzy. Stay here so you can read the chat to me while I do this shit.”

“I’m not doing that again.”

“Oh, come on, Iz. Help me out.”

“I’m not going to read what these twats write. It’s always something fucking inappropriate.”

“Oh, don’t be such a Sunday school teacher, man.”

Izzy walked off and Ed arranged the new items on his desk. “Okay, so now I have to soak these pellets and then I have to soak the seeds. Oh fuck, I need a different dish. Okay, I’ll just use one of these trays because I’m afraid Izzy will kill me if I make him go back to my kitchen.” After the pellets were soaked, he pulled them apart to make a pile of dirt. “Ok, now I add the green nutrition dust and I mix it all in nice and evenly. Look, Stede, my fingers are dirty now.” He showed his hand covered in soil to the camera and gave a wink.

stede: Mission well accomplished, Ed! Very satisfactory beginning.


Ed just grinned and shook his head while he kept mixing. His phone went off again.

Chat: “jfc can you imagine this guy talking like that in bed?” and “can totally imagine it” and “that’s the softest domming ever 🤣” and “ok is it weird if I’m suddenly into this guy instead of bb?” and “yes” and “no, because that’s me now too lol” and “get in line, bitches”


“Okay, now I get to divvy all this up into the four different pots. Let’s do it! I guess I do this with my hands too. Next, I have to put these white crystals. I still have no idea what these are. Wee John, help?”

calypso: it’s called perlite and it’s used to help with aeration and draining. It basically helps you not overwater and keeps the soil loose


“Awesome, thanks, man. So now I have to mix that together loosely. Now I get to add some seeds! Here we go, guys! Babies are getting planted! And now I cover them with a tiny bit of soil. And what’s cool is I don’t have to water it now because there’s already a lot of moisture in the soil because I soaked it already.” He moved the bowl and pitcher away from his desk, as well as leftover materials, and sat down again, adjusting his camera to zoom in more. “And there we have it,” he said, showing each of the four potted plants in turn. “How’d I do?”

stede: Oh, Ed, you did so well.


He grinned broadly. “Thanks, Stede.”

Chat: “OMG BB has a praise kink!” and “new kink unlocked HAHAHA” and “someone add this to the wiki lmaooooooo”


Stede’s phone vibrated again.

Ed sighed, moving aside his plants and adjusting his glasses. “Well. I guess that’s that. I’ll have to move them to a window sill and think up some cool names. I’ll name the cactus Izzy because it’s prickly.”

“Fuck off,” Izzy said, and Ed kissed in his direction.

“Soooo thanks for being here. I know it was a weird change of events, but it’s nice to mix things up, yeah? Tomorrow I’ll be back with the game, and I’ll see you then. Bye!”

But he didn’t end the stream right away because he was giving some time to read the farewell messages.

stede: Good night, Ed.


Ed smiled and looked at the camera. “Good night, Stede.” He waved, and the stream ended.

Stede sighed and closed the browser and closed his laptop. His phone vibrated again. At last, he flipped it over to read all the messages Lucius had sent him.

Lucius: WHAT THE FUCK
Lucius: Do you see that he’s wearing Stede?
Lucius: As much as I hate saying this, he’s actually hot
Lucius: I’m allowed to say that because Pete’s saying that
Lucius: First of all, a ponytail!
Lucius: Second of all, GLASSES?!
Lucius: When the fuck did glasses become hot?
Lucius: Now, that’s when
Lucius: Ok maybe ask Wee John next time if it’s ok to use his real name??
Lucius: Not that Wee John is his real name
Lucius: BUT THAT’S NOT THE POINT
Lucius: Haven’t we talked about stranger danger?
Lucius: Did you seriously send the 🥰
Lucius: A smile face with HEARTS around it?
Lucius: What are you even doing?
Lucius: How am I supposed to live in these conditions?
Lucius: Cardigans. You are such a dork
Lucius: You read too much 19th century literature
Lucius: One? How is ONE supposed to live in these conditions, Stede?
Lucius: Tell me that!
Lucius: Too much info about the blueberries and dysfunctional family
Lucius: Ed is literally biting his lip
Lucius: Biting his lip, wearing glasses and a ponytail
Lucius: He’s such a whore oh my god this is so unfair
Lucius: Pete is literally salivating
Lucius: I have to go find a beach towel for him
Lucius: Do NOT answer that question about the sweatpants!!!!!!!!!!
Lucius: FUCK
Lucius: You fucking answered the question about the sweatpants
Lucius: With an EGGPLANT EMOJI
Lucius: I literally had to spell out eggplant emoji because that is how serious this is
Lucius: Followed by a period??????????????
Lucius: Seriously, Stede, how am I to LIVE????
Lucius: You have no idea what 🍆 means.
Lucius: Notice the period in that sentence? It’s because it WASN’T a question
Lucius: It was a statement
Lucius: Because I know you don’t know what it means
Lucius: It means DICK, Stede. COCK. Do you understand now???
Lucius: You made a sexual innuendo
Lucius: You did
Lucius: In your fucking cardigan because you’re probably wearing a cardigan right now
Lucius: Satisfactory beginning? What are you even doing?
Lucius: The praise??? Call an ambulance for me!
Lucius: I’d ask Pete to do it, but he already died when Ed showed his dirty fucking fingers
Lucius: He didn’t even leave behind a will, Stede!
Lucius: And he has all this Blackbeard merch and WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO WITH THAT??
Lucius: Stream ended, so you have to answer me now, goddammit


Stede was a bit alarmed at learning what the eggplant emoji meant and decided he would not be using it again unless talking about actual eggplants, except if he were talking to Lucius about eggplants. Lucius would certainly find a way to misinterpret it.

Stede: Actually, I am wearing my dressing gown, not a cardigan.
Lucius: That is all you have to say??
Stede: Yes.
Lucius: I hate you so much
Stede: 🥺.
Lucius: I love you so much
Stede: 😊.

Notes:

I chose Black Ops 6 for the game in the image because Samba voices a character in it. In this story, Ed gets an advance copy, but the game was already released back in October. So I guess we can say this chapter takes place vaguely at the beginning of May 2024. Real talk, I had Ed pick up raising succulents because I’d been thinking about doing that and also growing herbs when I move back to the USA soon, and I sorta had my eye on this kit and an herb kit of 10 herbs. I convinced myself to order it while writing this silly story HAHA. I thought it might be a decent project since I’ll be unemployed when I get back. Like Ed, I’m quite bad at keeping plants alive, but I thought I’d try anyway.

A word on Ed blowing into his can for Izzy to bring him another. My dad used to do that when my sisters and me were kids and he’d drink his shitty cheap bear on the weekends. He’d usually polish off 6 and every time he wanted another one, he’d blow into it and my sisters and me would fight over who would bring it. 🤣🤣🤣 Works better with bottles, in case you want to incorporate this into your life.

Chapter 10: Please Let Me Hold You

Summary:

Mary is hard core in her resentment phase as she tries to suss things out WITH Stede, but doesn't work. Stede flubs standard customer service phrases and catches up with Ed over the library phone.

“So, Ed, how has reading for the book club been going? There are a couple more weeks until we meet.”

Ed sighed. “I’m holding out for a happy ending,” he said. “But as for the rest of my thoughts, you’ll have to find out.”

Stede was about to joke about Ed using his own words against him until Ed stuck his tongue out and revealed a tongue piercing. Stede almost dropped the phone. There was something so…so…Stede couldn’t even figure out the end of his own thought. There was something so. That was the thought. Nothing existed beyond it.

He hadn’t realized how long he’d been silent until Ed said, “Stede?”

Notes:

We have arrived at the inspiration for the title of the whole fic, based on true events that happened to yours truly. Full story in the end notes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed didn’t come to the library on Saturday, and Stede supposed he must have been tired and slept in. He had a stream starting at noon. On Sunday night, Stede lurked for a bit before going to bed to get up early for work, and lurked for a bit on Monday night too. Ed had seemed rather stressed during those streams and Stede didn’t want to distract him or get the chat off topic, since he seemed to put them into a spiral when he said virtually anything. It was hard enough for Ed to concentrate, especially since these games moved fast and there were so many things packed on the screen that he had to pay attention to, to say nothing of using the controller. Stede was atrocious with a controller because each hand had to do a million separate things at once. And remembering all of that without looking, trying to win a game while people were watching, and having to read unrelated conversations and respond to them? It was almost too much for Stede even to watch. Still, he liked to announce when he was there and when he was leaving, and each time, Ed paused his game to give Stede his full attention. Another reason why he thought it better to lurk. Imagine if Ed lost subscribers because he kept pausing the game whenever Stede said something?

On Tuesday evening when they were in the living room together in their respective armchairs, reading their respective books, Mary suddenly slammed hers shut and looked at Stede with a touch of anger. “What are you reading?”

“Uh,” he looked at the cover of his paperback and showed it to her, marking his page with his thumb and removing his reading glasses. “It’s Lucius’s book assignment for his Queer Fiction Club. We meet on Saturday and I’m trying to get through it. Usually these go fast because the writing tends to be rather juvenile. They’re meant for teens. Lucius wants to be able to help teens find representation in media.”

“Why are you in it?” her voice was growing more irritated.

“Mary, I told you when I started volunteering that Lucius made me sign up in order to allow me to run the Literary Classics one.”

“Is it turning out to be educational?” Her foot on the leg that was crossed over the other was bouncing now. Stede watched it.

“I mean, yes? This one is about trans women and their plight in finding a space that accepts them. That’s certainly been educational. I hadn’t really known much about it before.”

“Anything else?”

“They’ve all been about high school or college students, so just mostly they’re stories about kids trying to figure out who they are.” He was quite confused by her demeanor but was somewhat afraid to point it out. To attempt to lighten the mood, he said, “I’m reading Persuasion for my club. Not really much to learn from there personally, I suppose, except about 19th century society. Mostly what I end up learning is personal things about the ladies who’ve joined. Too personal, if you catch my meaning.”

“And that’s the one Ed joined? Ed who plays violent games all day, every day?”

“Yes…?” He didn’t know why he kept making his affirmative answers into questions. “I guess he just wants an escape from all the violence. Which I think is understandable. Wouldn’t you agree?”

She crossed her arms now and looked away, her brows knitted together and the radius of her fury expanding ever outward. Stede could almost physically feel it. But also it inspired his own anger. “Can you please tell me what’s wrong, Mary? I know I haven’t missed our anniversary, because it’s next month. So, if I’ve done something, or missed a date, or forgotten something again from your fucking grocery lists, just tell me, because this unspoken rage is not helping anyone. In fact, it’s unfair.”

She turned her head to look at him again, her anger jumping out of her eyes like fireballs. “Unfair? All of this is unfair!” she shouted, waving her arm around at the room.

Stede glanced around the room trying to find the thing that was upsetting her but couldn’t find anything that hadn’t been there within the past five years at least. Some things had been there for the full twelve years they’d been married.

“I have been trying, Stede. I know we have been drifting apart a lot since Louis was born. But I have been trying.”

“And you think I haven’t? What haven’t I done, Mary? Only last month I had an idea to break the monotony with Plant Club, and that has been wonderful, hasn’t it? The children are thriving there. We’ve been doing wonderfully, I thought, as a family. Having something new to look forward to every week.”

“And that’s the problem, Stede. You think our lives are monotonous.”

“Well, don’t you? We do the same fucking thing every day, for Christ’s sake. We needed to add a bit of adventure, didn’t we? And this summer, Louis and I are going to build that model boat, which, all right, yes, I haven’t bought yet, but I will. And we added something special to our lives individually, which, by the way, was your suggestion.”

She narrowed her eyes at him and finally lowered her voice, which he actually found more terrifying than the shouting. “You know, I’ve seen you looking at your watch.”

“Well, I—” He was utterly unprepared and perplexed by this. “I like to know what time it is. Why is that a problem?”

“Because you do it at night, when it’s bedtime for Alma and Louis. And the closer it gets to 8, the more often you look at it. Like you can’t wait for them to go to bed and have your evening to yourself.”

Stede shook his head. “Now that’s unfair. That’s not true. How dare you suggest what you’re suggesting. I can’t even voice it.”

“Once, I came downstairs to get some water because I forgot to bring it up to my room. And I heard some noises coming from your study. So I went over there and I heard a voice, and it wasn’t your voice. And then I heard video game noises, because I recognize the sounds of first person shooters. You were watching someone play a video game. It can only have been Ed. You would rather spend time with Ed than spend the night with your family.”

“That’s simply not true, Mary. We put the children to bed the same time every night. Sometimes we stay up together, sometimes we don’t. Most times we don’t. By 9 pm that’s the end of our nights. Nothing has changed. Only instead of only reading books, now I spend time with a friend too. I can’t have friends now?”

“Stede, why didn’t you have any girlfriends before me?”

The abruptness of the subject startled him. He thought for a moment, trying to process the question. “I guess the idea just never occurred to me.”

“Why not?” she asked, much more calmly.

“Well, I suppose I was always busy trying to excel at something to make my father proud. He never was. It was never enough. Even perfection. There was always something disappointing about me. And I guess I just got so used to being disappointing that I never thought about adding anyone else to my life.”

“You didn’t want anyone in your life?”

“It just never crossed my mind.”

“Anyone? At all? No casual tickle and play behind the bushes?”

“Tickle and what? Mary, you know I was a virgin when we married. No one could have been more of a virgin than I was. I’d never even kissed anyone.”

“And then you had to marry me.”

It sounded sad when she put it like that. He supposed it was sad. He was sad for both of them. “I’m sorry, Mary. I know…I know you wished for better. And I’m sorry I’m not good at…well, anything, really.”

She sighed heavily. “I’m going to bed. Remember to shut the lights off.”

And off she went, which Stede didn’t think was fair at all, because now he wasn’t going to be able to sleep. He also felt too guilty to join Ed’s livestream. Had he been spending too much time online? He didn’t watch Ed’s streams for the rest of the week. On Saturday morning, Ed didn’t show up at the library. Stede checked his schedule to see that he had been streaming since last night and he was pulling a 48 hour gaming marathon. Stede showed it to Lucius, rather appalled that he had to stay up 48 hours in a row playing action games and consuming energy drinks, and that surely Izzy knew the hazards of this. Lucius patted him on the shoulder and reminded him that Ed was, indeed, an adult who makes plenty of money to retire on and still be rich, and he could tell Izzy to fuck off at any time. But Stede remembered that Personal Boundaries for Dummies book and thought maybe he couldn’t do that. Stede realized at the same time that Ed knew enough to look for help on these particular subjects, so maybe Lucius was right and Stede was treating him like a child. Adulting for Dummies was another book that came to mind. Not that that book made him a child, but just that he understood Ed was missing a lot of support in his life that he was trying to find in books that weren’t working. Some of these books were probably far outdated now and wouldn’t help even the best-adjusted person. Stede wondered if Ed knew that or if he thought when something didn’t work it was because he failed, which was certainly something Stede could identify with. Particularly this week.

There was a steady of trickle of patrons this morning, for which Stede was grateful because it kept his mind of Ed. Well, sort of. As soon as each one walked away, his mind was on Ed again. Lucius, by the grace of all that was holy, didn’t have any quips to sling his way because he was too busy writing down prompt questions for his LGBTQ+ book club this afternoon, which he’d also be attending, but he only participated when they wanted a dad’s perspective about something. Or when they wanted to be obnoxious teenagers and make fun of him.

It was edging toward lunchtime, and Stede was feeling his hanger starting to rise with each human interaction. He had a sandwich waiting for him in the office, and he liked to take an hour lunch. Because he could, as a volunteer. Lucius was only allowed thirty minutes officially, but he always managed to sneak it into an hour and a half while still making it seem like he was working. Stede found this to be incredibly fascinating because Lucius was equally adept at making it seem like he wasn’t working during the times when he was.

The phone rang and Stede picked up the receiver. “Good morning, thank you for calling the reference desk, how may I help you?” It wasn’t the full greeting they were expected to say, but Stede was growing weaker from the hunger and couldn't muster the strength for it. He'd need to preserve some for the conversation.

“Stede?”

“Ed?” Stede almost dropped the phone. “Oh Ed, hi! Fancy you calling the library! Oh shit—” A patron just stepped up to the desk and judging by Lucius’s eyebrow raised halfway to Mars, Stede knew he would have to put Ed on hold to deal with this annoying person who decided now was the right time to bother him with a question like, how do I open the internet on the computer, or whatever other nonsense people who interrupt tend to ask. “Please, please,” he stammered, getting flustered now. Please hold. Maybe even Let me put you on hold. Those were things normal people might say. But not Stede, apparently. Instead, Stede said things like, “Please let me…hold…you…”

In a panic, he pressed the hold button with the might of a war horse and slammed the phone down. “Oh God.” Looking desperately from Lucius to the patron, he silently implored Lucius to handle it because there was no way Stede was ever going to speak again. Happily, Lucius obliged, since he was actually quite an empathetic person and was willing to lend a hand when the situation was as dire as it clearly was for Stede at this moment. Even if he did it with eye rolling and muttering and hand gestures, and Stede was sure he heard the word “Muppet” mentioned at least once. But now there was the matter of Ed on hold, and oh God, he had to deal with that, hadn’t he? Ed was waiting for him. For now, Stede was catatonic with shame, staring at the phone as if it would disappear if he wished hard enough.

With shaky hands, Stede lifted the phone again, and mustering all of his internal strength, he pressed the hold button again. And he heard laughter. Hysterical, hollering, side-splitting, abs-sculpting laughter. “Ed?”

“Please let me hold you?” Ed wheezed. And then he erupted into laughter again.

Stede couldn’t help but start laughing too. And soon Stede was collapsed on the desk, laughing so much that tears were pouring from his eyes.

“Right, so while he’s doing that, I’ll go ahead and show you where this book is,” Lucius said to the patron, leaving Stede incapacitated in his chair. When Lucius came back, Stede was still laughing, and he took the phone from him. “Ed, listen—Yes this is Lucius. Ugh, hi Pete, hi chat. Literally not happy to meet any of you. Anyway, Ed, I’m putting you on hold again and I’m sequestering Stede to the office to pick it up from there. Because some of us are trying to work.”

He put the phone on hold again and shooed Stede away from the desk to the office. Stede sat at Lucius’s desk, since the volunteers’ desk didn’t have a phone, and he resumed talking to Ed.

“Ed! I’m here!” He was breathless from laughing now.

“Hi Stede! That was fun! Everything hurts now, though, from all that laughing.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be doing a 48-hour stream? I saw it on your schedule.”

“Yeah, I’m doing it right now! The chat is saying hi. I’ve got you on speaker. Hope you don’t mind. I—they all missed you since you haven’t been on and they just wanted to say hi and see if you were okay.”

Stede beamed, feeling pleasantly warm. “Oh, how lovely! Hello, chat! I’ve missed all of you, too. All is well here, just, you know, busy with work and family.”

“Ah, yeah,” Ed said, sounding somewhat dejected.

Stede wished he could see his face. Which…yes, actually, he could. “Hey, Ed, I have an idea. Why don’t I pull up your stream right now?”

“Oh,” he said in a small voice. “I was kinda liking the voice call thing.”

“Yes, we will still do that. I just want to see your face while we chat. You know, since I can.”

“But I can’t see yours.”

“Oh, well, um. You remember what it looks like, so maybe you can just imagine it. You’re very creative, as I remember from your coloring books.”

“Uh…oh no, Stede! The chat is going crazy about that. They want to know what you mean by coloring books, and I don’t know if I want to explain that,” Ed said, laughing.

“It’s ok, I can explain it,” Stede said cheerfully, as the stream loaded. It appeared to have a couple seconds’ delay, but Ed wasn’t lying about everyone going crazy about the coloring book because the messages were still flying in like a military assault. “Well, I gave him a coloring book of flowers, which came in the Plant Club registration bag. But he didn’t register for Plant Club. I stole it for him, you see. I’m a criminal now, and all of you are now accomplices. A couple Saturdays ago, he sat here at the library coloring in it and drawing hats on coneflowers and…uh…heh…eggplants on other flowers, if you take my meaning. Lucius explained to me what eggplants mean in a non-eggplant context. Sadly, Ed had only eight crayons because the library can’t afford to be giving out deluxe boxes to a hundred kids, but I think maybe I ought to donate one of my kids’ boxes of 125 crayons to him, just as soon as I’m able to make sure all the colors are accounted for. But I think there must be a brand new one somewhere. I feel like I’m always buying those damned things. Definitely have never once forgotten that entry on my wife’s shopping lists.”

He heard his voice through the computer and saw Ed’s eyes grow large and lips part at the mention of 125 crayons. The chat was coming in so fast that Stede couldn’t even read half a sentence before it disappeared from view.

“Would you like that, Ed?”

Ed nodded slowly, his eyes still wide. “Hey Stede, I have something to show you! Gimme a sec.” He sprang away without waiting for a reply.

There were several eggplant emojis coming through now, and Stede chuckled. He scrolled up to see some of what he had missed. Lots of greetings, which he found sweet. Lots of laughing emojis at the mishap of putting Ed on hold.

Chat: “hoooooly shit do you hear that accent?” and “he sounds so cute omfg” and “wait is he from New Zealand too?!” and “can’t handle these sexy accents” and “🥝🥝🥝!!!!!!!!!!!!!” and “he sounds so friendly!” and “aww” and “he’s definitely wearing a cardigan today” and “heeeeeeeee! he wants to see BB’s face” and “no shit sherlock, wouldn’t you?” and “why else is anyone watching his streams 🤣” and “wait a minute what do you MEAN coloring books?!” and “bb colors!” and “gotta write colour, like with a u, like these guys probs do” and “bb coloUrs” and “that’s amazing wuttttt” and “oh stede is giving us the tea on bb coloring HAHA” and “nda’s don’t work on this guy” and “it’s ok cuz he can afford the legal bills” and “he’d fold like a lawn chair under interrogation” and “yeah and give extra info like I dunno the family recipe for blueberry pancakes” and “lmao blueberry pancakes” and “shut up he just said he stole a coloring book and we’re all accomplices” and “shit we goin to jail” and “fuck lemme call my lawyer lol” and “NOT THE EGGPLANTS AGAIN! HOLLERING” and “this guy is too sweet for this shitty world” and “did you guys SEE bb’s face when he mentioned 125 crayons?” and “deluxe boxes omg cryingggggg” and “they need to stop because I’m getting cavities over here and I haven’t finished paying my annual premium yet” and “no fr his wife is TIRED” and “how many fucking boxes of 125 crayons?!” and “those kids are spoiled. Most I had growing up was one box of 24!” and “do you remember when the mac and cheese color came out? It was a defining moment in my childhood” and “so he remembers to buy 100 boxes of crayons but not one pack of blueberries????” and “very sus. definitely the kind of person who steals plant club registration bags” and “no bc like kids don’t play when it comes to crayons” and “thems facts right there” and “I broke a kid’s finger when he broke my burnt sienna crayon. They don’t make that color anymore” and “sounds like something a psycho would do” and “no that’s actually justified” and “plot twist he was like 38 when he broke the kid’s finger 😂” and “tbh still justified lol”


Then, Ed was back, shoving a cactus flowerpot toward the camera. Some seeds had geminated, and little sprouts had penetrated the top layer of soil.

“Look! They’re growing!” he exclaimed. He put that pot down and showed a second, and a third, and the fourth, pointing to individual sprouts in each pot. “All of them are growing!”

“They’re wonderful, Ed!”

He stared at the camera for a moment. “Do you think so?”

“Absolutely! Be sure not to water them just yet, I would say.”

Ed was fiddling a bit with one of the pots on his desk. “Yeah.”

“So, Ed, how has reading for the book club been going? There are a couple more weeks until we meet.”

Ed sighed. “I’m holding out for a happy ending,” he said. “But as for the rest of my thoughts, you’ll have to find out.”

Stede was about to joke about Ed using his own words against him until Ed stuck his tongue out and revealed a tongue piercing. Stede almost dropped the phone. There was something so…so…Stede couldn’t even figure out the end of his own thought. There was something so. That was the thought. Nothing existed beyond it.

He hadn’t realized how long he’d been silent until Ed said, “Stede?”

“You have a tongue piercing.” Apparently, that was the only thing Stede could say because his mind was not moving beyond it. This must have been important to Ed’s viewers because the chat was going lightning fast again.

Ed stuck his tongue out again, but very slowly. “Yeah, I do.” Then he grinned like he’d caught Stede’s hand in the cookie jar. “Do you like it?”

“Yes,” Stede breathed into the phone.

“What are you doing?” Lucius was suddenly over his shoulder and Stede yipped into the phone, causing Ed to jump two seconds later when the stream caught up.

“Nothing!” Stede said defensively.

Lucius grabbed the phone. “Hi, Ed. Stede has to go now because it’s time for lunch. Say bye bye.”

Stede snatched the phone back. “Go away, Lucius. Oh, I’m sorry, Ed.”

Ed was laughing. “No, it’s all right, mate. Go have lunch. And maybe…maybe we’ll see you on here soon. And if not, well. I’ll see you next Saturday, yeah?”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.” His smile was delayed on the screen, but Stede could hear it in his voice.

“All right, then. I’ll…see you soon! Goodbye, Ed.”

“Goodbye, Stede.”

Lucius took the phone and hung it up and then pulled Stede away from the computer to close the browser. “Okay, we are going outside, away from computers, and you’re buying me lunch because you can afford it and because I deserve it. Besides, I need to spend the next hour complaining about Mr. Cuntington because he was being a cunt again. And not the good kind, either.”

“You mean Mr. Huntington?”

“That’s what I said.”

“No, you said—”

“Out there he’s Mr. Huntington, in here and over the lunch that you’re buying me he’s Mr. Cuntington. Let’s go!”

Notes:

The real story is I was working at the checkout desk at the time and a friend of mine had a friend who would come in periodically. When I met her, I tried to shake her hand, but she didn’t notice and I was just standing there awkwardly with my hand out, you know, that whole scenario. Anyway, another time she called the library and I got all flustered because it was the handshake lady, and I just remembered the awkward situation. I was about to put her on hold to tell my friend she was on the phone and I mixed up the two phrases I tended to use: Please hold, and Let me put you on hold. So I decided on the second one, but I was simultaneously thinking of the first one and by the time I said Please let me hold, the only end to that sentence was “you.” So yeah, I said “please let me hold you” and then quickly put her on hold before I started laughing so hard that I couldn’t stand upright. And I gestured to my friend the call was for her, so when she picked up the phone, her friend was also laughing so hard. Like neither of us could breathe and my friend had to wait for one of us to tell her what happened. And to this day she teases me about it. It’s been almost 20 years 🤣. She even made it into a mug with a cartoon of me 🤣 but I can’t remember if I still have it somewhere. She misremembers it as “Please can I hold you” but I’m not mad at it

Chapter 11: A New Sticker

Summary:

A fluffy chapter! Stede and Mary have a cute and friendly conversation. Stede has a couple presents for Ed and some very scandalous shoes!

Stede looked down at his outfit and tugged on his golden yellow pullover sweater that he wore over a smart cream shirt whose starched collar peeked over the neck of the sweater. His trousers were a brown plaid tweed, and his outfit culminated with brazen, bordering on scandalous, burgundy Oxfords that picked out the understated red lines of the plaid. He was feeling rather zippy this morning. That seemed a proper description for his mood.

Notes:

All the toys and stickers mentioned here are real! The paint color is from Bob Ross's standard set 😂. Any painting information you get in this work is entirely based on Bob Ross tutorials.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After work on Tuesday, Stede was at the Lego store, close to hyperventilation levels of overwhelm because of the immense sea of Lego sets to choose from. He had come to purchase Alma’s end-of-school-year gift, thinking it would be much simpler here than at a general toy store where he would be overwhelmed by the extensive array of all toys. He hadn’t expected a store dedicated to one type of toy would be worse. But he realized he ought to have realized that before, since apparently there were so many Legos that they spilled out of a general store and into their own veritable mall.

Stede: Mary!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Stede!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Why are you texting instead of calling? 🤨
Stede: Bad habit I picked up from Lucius.
Stede: You know how they say Millennials ruin everything? Spending time with Lucius has proved to me that this statement is not wrong.
Mary 👩‍🎨: I don’t know. Lucius seems like a lot of fun
Stede: I WON’T tell him you said that
Mary 👩‍🎨: 😂
Stede: Also, I will probably be sending you loads of photos of toys in t minus 10 seconds.
Mary 👩‍🎨: …? Why are you sending me photos of toys?
Stede: Right, well…I’m at the Lego store because I thought it would be easier to find Alma’s gift here than going to Toys R Us, but it’s harder!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Harder?
Stede: Yes, there is an ungodly amount of Lego sets. We didn’t have this many when we were children
Mary 👩‍🎨: Your parents didn’t let you play with Legos 🤨
Stede: Maybe they were on to something. Have you ever stepped on one???
Stede: Oh Mary, there is a HUGE Lego dragon taking up the whole store. 🐉.
Stede: I asked them how much it costs, but they said they don’t actually sell it.
Stede: Not that I would have bought it. But, I was curious.
Stede: Alma would be able to build it, I bet.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Noooooo don’t give her ideas 🤣🤣🤣
Stede: Indeed not. We would be stepping on those evil blocks for the rest of our lives.
Stede: So, there are these lovely sets she might like. Big ones, but I don’t think they would be too hard or too dangerous.
Stede: And yes, I do see the ages on the box, but I supposed that with our supervision it would be all right?
Stede: Also, I think 18+ as an age minimum for some of these is rather silly. I am sure 14 year olds could easily make these without too much trouble.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Wow those are a lot of sets
Mary 👩‍🎨: Are you spiraling? Should I call an ambulance?
Stede: Maybe have one on standby.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ok I think the ones we can ask her to choose from are the Bowser and Castle Nocturnia
Mary 👩‍🎨: Awwwww the lighthouse!
Stede: 🥰.
Stede: Do you want that one? 🤣.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Well, our anniversary IS coming up soon…👀
Stede: We can get little husband and wife Lego people and reenact the fateful day. 🤣👰🤵.
Mary 👩‍🎨: It only works if you get grave markers to go with it 💀💀
Stede: Oh God. Well, at least we’re set??
Stede: They can be quite expensive.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Alma is screaming about Bowser, so that’s the one
Stede: Great.
Stede: Listen, there’s a ship one, too. Although, I worry about the pieces being too small. We don’t want to go to the hospital to extract Legos from noses, but I thought to ask you what you think.
Mary 👩‍🎨: No, you’re definitely right! So…you’ll have to go to the toy store anyway 😬
Stede: Ah it’s all right. At least I know my way around there. Far less intimidating than here.
Stede: And while I’m out buying things, do you need me to stop by the craft store for any painting supplies?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Actually yes………
Mary 👩‍🎨: Doug is doing lessons with painting knives, and I don’t have any in my kit
Stede: Who’s Doug?
Mary 👩‍🎨: My painting teacher? Who gives me lessons AT HOME every Saturday?
Stede: Oh right. Well, you sent me out of the house on Saturdays so I’ve forgotten. 😂.
Mary 👩‍🎨: 🙄
Mary 👩‍🎨: So. Painting knives. So I can stab you with them 😑
Stede: 😱.
Stede: No, don’t! I have a family!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Oh, and another tube of phthalo blue
Stede: That’s…a color or medicinal cream?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Very funny. I bet you’d know all about it if you had a shirt that color
Stede: Hmmm, well, I could track some down. Can’t say I have any phthalo blue shirts and you know how much I love a good rainbow. 🌈.
Stede: Okay. Bowser, lighthouse 😍, model ship, paint knives, phthalo blue. Need any blueberries?
Mary 👩‍🎨: I am so going to stab you with those paint knives 😑
Stede: 😂. Be home soon. 😘.
Mary 👩‍🎨: 🙂


Sighing cheerfully, Stede dropped his phone in his pocket. He always enjoyed when he and Mary had playful chats. Usually, it happened more through text messaging. He supposed it was the ability to use emojis to add color to the messages and better convey tone, since he wasn’t always quick when it came to jokes. Having been made fun of all his life, it was difficult to know when the ribbing was playful or whether it had some underlying maliciousness. As Stede was collecting the Lego set boxes, something on the end cap of the opposite shelves caught his eye. It was a little keychain with a Lego person dressed as a cactus. Immediately, he thought of Ed, and how much he would likely enjoy such a silly small thing. Something told Stede that Ed had had scant silly small things in his life, and that was why he seemed so excited about them when Stede shared them with him. He added it to his checkout items, and when it came time to pack them in his car, he put the keychain in his work bag.

Next, he made a much quicker perusal at the toy store, where their model boat collection was much more humble and less overwhelming than the selection of toys at the Lego store. He picked up a rather exciting pirate one, making sure the small parts wouldn’t be too concerning for a six year old. Last, he made a trek to the hobby store, and quadruple checked Mary’s messages to make sure he caught everything. He even asked a worker to help him find the best brands of the items so she wouldn’t have cause to question the quality.

At the checkout counter, while waiting in line behind a woman who seemed to be buying the entire yarn collection, Stede found an array of sticker sheets. Again, he thought of Ed and the sticker that had brought him so much joy. There were smiley face ones, unicorn ones, sports ones, but the ones that he knew without any further question that Ed would appreciate most were the ones with motivational words and phrases.

Believe in yourself!
You are enough!
You are amazing!
Keep going!
Never forget how capable you are!
Never give up!
I can and I will!
Fearless!
It’s never too late!

You are loved!

Stede grinned and pulled it off the hook. It was only $2, but he felt it was the most valuable of all the items he had purchased. This, too, he slipped into his work bag. He’d never been so impatient for a Saturday. When he arrived home, there was a buzz of joy in the air, and the children were soon screaming and running around in their excitement. It was a school night, but he knew he and Mary would not be able to get them to bed at their usual hour because they were bouncing off the walls now. Stede reminded them they would not open them until the school year was over. Mary was excited about her Lego lighthouse and deemed it a good and fun project to do together. She even pretended to stab him with her painting knives after he kissed her on the cheek. After the children were finally asleep close to 11pm, Mary and Stede went to their respective bedrooms. Once showered and his skincare routine complete, Stede slunk into his pajamas and looked at the stickers and keychain he’d gotten Ed. Finally returning them to a safe pocket in his work bag, Stede slipped under the covers and stared at the ceiling, imagining Ed’s smile before he finally dropped off to sleep.



Stede was bouncing on his toes, trying to exercise away his excitement without drawing too much attention to himself. He had avoided Ed’s livestreams the entire week lest he give away the surprise he was going to spring on Ed when he came in today. Naturally, Lucius was far too observant.

“What are you up to, Stede?” he asked with a touch of boredom.

“Who says I’m up to anything?”

“I’m saying it. Right now.”

Stede couldn’t stop the smile that was spreading across his face. “You’ll have to wait and see!”

After the library opened, Stede periodically looked at his watch, then the clock on the computer, then the clock on the wall, just to be sure all of them were keeping the same time and telling him that the library was indeed open. The patrons filtering in occasionally were not enough of a clue that that was the case. At 9:32am, Ed opened the glass door and approached the reference desk. Stede leaped from his chair, grinning broadly, and not caring that Lucius hummed with interest. He was too busy admiring the familiar shape of Ed, back, happily, in his leather pants, with his leather jacket hanging over one arm. His hair was in a ponytail, like in the unboxing livestream, and it was marvelous to witness in person. It swayed hypnotically back and forth as he walked.

“Really working hard today, I see. With the ponytail” Lucius said dryly.

“Morning,” Ed greeting them in a husky voice, raking his fingers through his ponytail and winking at Lucius.

“Ew,” Lucius said, but he smirked anyway.

“Ed! Good morning!” Stede cried brightly.

“You’re very sunny, today, Stede,” Ed told him, leaning on the desk and resting his chin on both hands.

Stede looked down at his outfit and tugged on his golden yellow pullover sweater that he wore over a smart cream shirt whose starched collar peeked over the neck of the sweater. His trousers were a brown plaid tweed, and his outfit culminated with brazen, bordering on scandalous, burgundy Oxfords that picked out the understated red lines of the plaid. He was feeling rather zippy this morning. That seemed a proper description for his mood.

“It’s partly my shoes! They’re lending rather a bold flavor to my demeanor this morning.”

Ed looked down, but of course, Stede’s shoes were hidden away behind the counter. Happily believing that Ed had appreciated his shoes, he swayed back and forth from toes to heels. Ed gazed kindly at him while Lucius only wrinkled his face.

“Stede, why didn’t you join the chat this week?” Ed gave an exaggerated pout. “Everyone was asking where you were.”

“Oh, right, the chat was devastated, I’m sure,” Lucius said, rolling his eyes.

“Well, there is a reason, Ed. It was because I didn’t want to give away the surprise! I have something for you!”

Ed gasped and Lucius spun around in his chair. “Really?” they both asked in unison.

“Yes!” Stede exclaimed, pulling out an envelope from under the counter. “It’s a couple little somethings I picked up when I was buying end of school year gifts for Alma and Louis! Here go you. Open it!” He slid it across the counter to Ed and bounced on his toes again, silently clapping in gleeful anticipation.

Ed’s eyes grew wide as he gingerly took the envelope, and he opened it so carefully as though terrified of tearing the paper. First he pulled out the Lego cactus keychain and giggled, inspecting it from all angles and tenderly running his fingers over the surface.

“Stede, mate, this is the best thing I’ve ever seen! A Lego cactus, are you serious?”

Stede gestured to the envelope. “One more thing, Ed!”

He eyes grew wide again as though he couldn’t believe there would be two things inside, let alone one! He drew his breath slowly in wonder as he pulled the sticker out of the envelope. Believe in yourself! He said nothing as he stared at it in his hand, to the point where Stede began to panic that he’d done something wrong. Lucius, however, poked a box of Kleenex across the counter toward Ed, and that’s when Stede noticed his eyes were welling with tears.

“Fuck off, Lucius,” he choked almost inaudibly. At last, with a shuddering breath, he raised his eyes to Stede. “I’ve changed my mind. This is the best thing I’ve ever seen.”

“Well, I told you you would get a sticker every time you came to the library.”

“I thought it was only if I came to the book club?”

“I’ve changed the rules! I told you, these shoes made me rather bold today!”

Again, Ed looked down at Stede’s shoes that he couldn’t see.

“I chose this one,” Stede continued, “because you seemed trepidatious about your gardening journey, and I just wanted to give you some encouragement.”

Ed bit his lip and asked shyly with his eyes lowered. “Will you put it on me like last time?”

“Wow,” Lucius snarked.

“It would be my pleasure. I’ll come around the other side.” And off Stede went, circling around the desk. He took the sticker and peeled it off the paper, looking up—as Ed was just a hair or two taller—to ask silently if he might press it onto Ed’s shirt. Ed gave the faintest of nods and watched with eyes the size of saucers as Stede placed the sticker with precise alignment over his heart and patted it into place.

“There you go,” Stede said softly, stepping back to admire his work.

Ed touched it, brushing a finger over the words, Believe in yourself! Then, looking down at Stede’s shoes, he said, “I’m glad you wore those shoes today.”

Notes:

Not sure if you noticed, but Stede has a habit of starting conversations via texts with writing the name plus an exclamation mark. This is because I do this, particularly if it's been a bit of time since I last had a conversation with that person 😂

Chapter 12: Text Me Later

Summary:

“Yeah he gives me stickers every time I come to the library. So I’ll be getting one this week when I go to the book club.” He picked up his energy drink to take a sip.

stede: You’ll only get one if you’ve been a good boy and completed your reading!

Ed spit his drink out and nearly dropped the can. “Izzy bring me fucking napkins, quick!”

The chat: “I don’t fucking believe it” and “yep praise kink confirmed” and “brain is melting from my ears” and “no fucking way” and “I CANNOT” and “I just came” and “this is the beginning of a porn” and “it has to be because it can’t be real”

Izzy’s hand appeared with paper towels and Ed set to wiping his face, clothes, and desk. “Fuck, now I’m going to be all sticky.” His mouth dropped open, realizing what he said, and he looked at the camera, then up at Izzy, then at the chat, absolutely horror-stricken.

The chat: “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” and “LMAOOOO” and “this is solid gold” and “someone clip that 😂” and “excuse me, STICKY?” and “nooo BB baby what have you done??” and “BB is fighting for his life” and “did you see his soul leave his body? 🤣” and “un-fucking-real” and “this gets better and better” and “you can’t make this shit up 😂” and “💀💀💀”

Chapter Text

Stede was enchanted to learn that the prizes older children in Plant Club received for completing books on the book list were not cheap baubles after all, but miniature cottages and related bits that the children were meant to paint in order to create a fairy garden. With the first book, Alma received a square-shaped flower box and the first item was a small cottage. She had not yet painted it, following Stede and Mary’s advice to wait until they’ve gotten some seeds going at Plant Club along with a couple other bits to add before building the container garden.

The children worked together with the 4H Club volunteers to thin their seedlings so their more robust plants could continue growing. Soon, each had a few marigolds and snapdragons and were ready to plant them. When they returned home from the library late Sunday morning, and after having lunch, Mary brought out some acrylic paints and cheap paintbrushes so that Alma could begin painting her little house and accessories. They had Louis find some good rocks in the park so he could paint those—it was necessary to avoid a temper tantrum over Alma having something extra to add to her garden.

After their things were painted and left to dry, Stede and Mary helped them to transfer their burgeoning flowers into their respective containers, and then let then gently add their garden accessories. It took the better part of the day, and while Stede set to cooking dinner, Mary helped the children wash up. Mary was certainly a better cook, but Stede was able to make a mean baked salmon fillet, and he knew his way around buttery garlic mashed potatoes. Asparagus tips added a delightful burst of green. He was just sprinkling one last dash of salt like a head chef at a Michelin star restaurant when Mary wandered in, laughing at him bent over each dish.

“You look like a mad scientist like that.”

“Yes, it’s actually rat poison, Mary. You’ve caught me.”

“Wine?”

Stede took stock of his fine dinner. “Hmmm. How about that cheeky Malbec we got from Mrs. Farthing for Easter.”

“Oh cheeky, huh? Do you think that’s too scandalous for a Sunday?”

“Certainly not,” Stede huffed. “It was meant for Easter after all.” He insisted on opening it himself and left Mary to bring the meals to the table, where the children complained about the fish and asparagus but scarfed it down like they were starving, especially after mention of chocolate mousse for dessert.

After they were put to bed, Stede and Mary parted ways with a “Well that was a full day” and “I’m definitely knackered.” Stede carried out his nightly routine, but instead of falling into bed, he fell into his office chair and opened his laptop. He felt startlingly nervous as he clicked the bookmark linked to Ed’s Twitch channel. He will have been playing for a couple hours by now, and Stede hoped he wouldn’t be too much of a distraction popping in this far into his stream. But after the ad concluded, and Ed was laughing in the top right corner after obliterating an enemy that exploded into bits, Stede felt peaceful, like coming home.

stede: Hi, Ed!
stede: It appears I’ve arrived just in time to celebrate you massacring a scoundrel and painting my screen red with blood.
stede: It felt a bit like watching that horror film, Carrie.


“Stede!” Ed exclaimed with an unexpected joy. He waved at the camera.

Stede waved back at him.

stede: Oh dear, I just waved back at you but of course you didn’t see.
stede: Let me find the waving emoji.
stede: One second.
stede: 👋.
stede: I think that’s the one?


Ed laughed, shaking his head at the silliness. “That’s the one, mate.”

Stede adjusted his glasses to read what mayhem he inspired in the chat. He found he was rather pleased with himself that he got them all in a tizzy every time he appeared. It certainly boosted his confidence. More to that point, they appreciated him as himself. They liked him. He wasn’t used to people liking him, and it felt good. He was thrilled to see a long line of direct greetings, many @stedes and lots of waving emojis with periods at the end.

Chat: “can someone find out if he has an open marriage? Because I’ve never wanted to fuck someone more than this person” and “I don’t understand how emojis with periods are DOING IT FOR ME” and “I’m so glad he’s back! I missed this ridiculous man” and “is no one going to talk about how he said he waved at the camera and then wrote a whole conversation about finding the emoji?” and “if we talk about it we will die” and “we have to stay safe, man” and “I’m a girl” and “tits or gtfo” and “wow 2008 wants its comment back 🙄” and “the only tits we want are @stede’s” and “that’s…very true” and “I love that bb calls him mate as if he doesn’t want to call him BABE” and “I have faith 😇.” and “srsly guys pls remember that he is married” and “calm down where just kidding” and “*we’re” and “fuck you I only accept grammar lessons from @stede


Stede still didn’t care for the comments about his marriage, but simply chose not to address them because he understood this was good ribbing, internet-style. He was proud to be learning! He chuckled to himself, thinking about what to say next.

stede: So, Ed. Did you add your sticker to your refrigerator with the rest of your collection?
stede: 😏.


He immediately started panicking. What if that was too personal?

stede: I hope that was all right to ask…
stede: Oh, I’m sorry if it wasn’t!
stede: It’s the Malbec I had with dinner speaking.
stede: Please forgive me.

Chat: “what does 😏 mean??????????” and “sticker???? BB what sticker?” and “the lore keeps dropping” and “wtf what do you mean sticker?” and “BB has a sticker collection on his refrigerator 💀” and “BB forgive the bean, he’s just a bean!” and “he is an angel 😇 don’t be mad he told us about your FUCKING STICKERS HELLOOOOOOO” and “wtf is a malbec?” and “I think it’s a type of fish?” and “idk I’m googling it right now” and “it’s wine traditionally from Argentina” and “he’s so fancy” and “dude imports wine from argentina? dayum” and “via private jet lmao” and “you can literally buy it from any store”


Ed paused the game and hung his head while he laughed. “Thanks for that, Stede. Actually, no. I got a sticker book for them.” He reached forward, somewhere on his desk, and produced a little book, opening it to the page where there were two stickers and putting it in front of the camera.

Chat: “I’m seriously going to die over this” and “I’m a cat because I’ve died so many times on this channel” and “wait a minute, are these stickers FROM @stede?????”


“Yeah he gives me stickers every time I come to the library. So I’ll be getting one this week when I go to the book club.” He picked up his energy drink to take a sip.

stede: You’ll only get one if you’ve been a good boy and completed your reading!


Ed spit his drink out and nearly dropped the can. “Izzy bring me fucking napkins, quick!”

Chat: “I don’t fucking believe it” and “yep praise kink confirmed” and “brain is melting from my ears” and “no fucking way” and “I CANNOT” and “I just came” and “this is the beginning of a porn” and “it has to be because it can’t be real”


Izzy’s hand appeared with paper towels and Ed set to wiping his face, clothes, and desk. “Fuck, now I’m going to be all sticky.” His mouth dropped open, realizing what he said, and he looked at the camera, then up at Izzy, then at the chat, absolutely horror-stricken.

Chat: “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” and “LMAOOOO” and “this is solid gold” and “someone clip that 😂” and “excuse me, STICKY?” and “nooo BB baby what have you done??” and “BB is fighting for his life” and “did you see his soul leave his body? 🤣” and “un-fucking-real” and “this gets better and better” and “you can’t make this shit up 😂” and “💀💀💀”


“Edward, just play the fucking game,” Izzy said, his hand appearing again as he took the used paper towels.

Ed raked his hands down his face and resumed the game, saying nothing further for a full minute, throwing furtive glances at the chat.

stede: Shall we blame the Malbec for that too, Ed?
stede: I called it cheeky earlier to Mary.
stede: I think that was the correct assessment.
stede: We got it for Easter.
stede: So good, it resurrected Christ! 🧟‍♂️.
stede: Ha, ha.
stede: 😂.
stede: Oh dear, that was blasphemous, wasn’t it?
stede: Many apologies again.
stede: I think its bedtime for me.
stede: it’s! Pardon the mistake there.


“Yeah, Stede. We’ll blame the Malbec,” Ed said, smiling again, but shyly, flicking his eyes at the camera before returning them to his game. “And don’t worry. I’m almost done with the book.”

stede: I never doubted you for an instant.
stede: I believe in you! 😉.

Chat: “TOO PURE for this world” and “look at him 🤣 BB is s t r u g g l i n g” and “I’m still laughing at izzy telling him to just play the fucking game 🤣” and “izzy is tired 😂” and “wtf lololol the wine resurrected jesus” and “the fucking ZOMBIE emoji omg I’m literally crying 🤣” and “🧟‍♂️.” and “if it was anyone else he would be going to hell but he is too much of an angel 😇” and “he transgressed with the wrong it’s 😂” and “cheeky malbec? are we still talking about wine?? 🤨” and “bedtime for drunk @stede 😂” and “@stede version of drunk texting omg” and “every time he uses any emoji I can only see innuendo” and “everything has a secret meaning. one day we will unlock all truths”

stede: Good night, Ed. 😊.


Ed paused the game again and gave a small smile to the camera. “Good night, Stede.”

He plodded off to bed, and just as he drew his bedsheets up to his chin, his phone pinged!

Lucius: Pete said you made Ed sticky?
Lucius: I’m going to need a full report tomorrow morning
Lucius: After I’ve had my coffee

 



Throughout the week, Stede left Ed’s livestream on in the background while he worked at the office. He felt a little embarrassed for having gone into the chat a little buzzed and worried that he had upset Ed because of it, since he had gone rather quiet at the end. Again, he made his presence known, but only lurked, to make sure he didn’t cause anything else untoward enough to derail Ed’s work. After all, it was his job, his livelihood to play these games, and to play them well. And if he didn’t, well, he could face a significant blow to his finances. Stede would feel terribly if he caused the loss of even one follower simply for interacting in the chat.

Though he wished to participate in the chat for the chance to converse with Ed, to hear him call him by name, to see the smile that Stede brought to his face, maybe even one of those wicked winks he liked to surprise him with, Stede just watched silently from time to time when he wanted to rest his eyes on something else. He had to quickly press the mute button on his keyboard when one of the Badmintons stopped by to be their obnoxious selves because he could only imagine how awful it would turn out if they noticed what he was watching. It would give them something else to torment him about. He would not be embarrassed for them to see he was watching Ed on a livestream, but he knew they would likely say terrible things about Ed himself, and already Stede was only just, by the grace of God, managing to hold in check his desire to smash his fist into their very punchable faces.

He practically skipped into the library Saturday morning, but of course with modesty because he was already feeling salacious in his blue jeans that he did not often wear. But he couldn’t deny that today was absolutely a blue jeans day. It was the right kind of weather and the right kind of mood. He was going to give Ed a third sticker and they would be talking together about their first book. Such events paired together were best experienced with a deceptively casual pair of jeans. The fabric said casual but the cut said…what did it say? He needed a good word.

“Well, don’t you look slutty today,” Lucius said, giving him a once over as he sat at his station.

“Excuse me?” Stede asked, startled.

“Your jeans. Your calves are practically bursting out of them. It’s very slutty.”

Stede gulped. “I thought I looked casual. And—and—”

“Slutty.” Lucius finished.

“Should I go home and change?” Stede asked, stretching out each leg in turn.

“Don’t you dare!” Lucius exclaimed, his eyes nearly popping from their sockets in their intensity. “I’d unbutton that second button, too, if I were you.”

Instead, Stede gripped the collar of his shirt closed. He’d already thought the light shade of turquoise with the top button unbuttoned was pushing it, but the second? Surely that was far too immodest for a Saturday morning at the library.

Lucius reached over to do it himself, and Stede batted his hands away. Then, they descended into a war of Lucius trying to access his buttons while Stede tried to hold him at bay.

“Morning,” came Ed’s voice. “Am I interrupting something?”

Stede whirled around and practically shouted, “Ed!” Lucius took the moment of distraction to yank the button free. Yelping, Stede quickly held his shirt closed while Ed observed intently, biting his lower lip.

“Fine!” Lucius said, throwing his hands in the air. “Carry on being only half-slutty instead of committing to it, see if I care.”

Stede quickly rebuttoned both buttons, shooting daggers from his eyes at Lucius. “Honestly.”

“He’s right,” Ed said, almost breathlessly. “Two buttons undone. Yeah.”

“Oh?” Stede asked brightly, immediately unbuttoning both again and pulling the shirt open, revealing a few strands of coppery gold chest hair. “Like this?” Stede asked. Ed was not looking but was nodding slowly.

“Oh my God,” Lucius muttered. He was facing his computer but still couldn’t hide miming that he was vomiting.

“Well, Ed! How will you spend your time waiting for the book club to start? Did you bring your coloring book back?”

“Coloring book,” Lucius grumbled.

Ed bashfully looked down at something he was holding out of view. “Well,” he began quietly. “I thought that maybe I’d give that Stitch n’ Bitch program a shot.” He shrugged casually, but Stede could see he was nervous about it.

“Ed, that’s wonderful! Ruthie will be so happy. Did you bring supplies? Because if not, they do offer beginner ones, like plastic needles and the like.”

“No, I brought some,” he said, producing a plastic grocery bag filled with a couple skeins of yarn and an array of knitting needles. “I had a friend go out and buy me some yarn because I knew I would freak out about what to choose. She ended up buying pretty much the whole store and I freaked out anyway—”

“Wait,” Stede cut him off. “This wasn’t last Tuesday by any chance, was it?”

“Yeah?”

Stede started laughing. “I think I was behind her in line! I found your stickers while I was waiting for her to finish checking out!”

Ed laughed with Stede about it. “Fuckin' hell, that’s amazing! Well, I told Izzy I was going to do this and that it’s two Saturdays a month, and that he’d have to change the schedule for the second Saturdays. He refused, but then I told him that I’ll knit him a scarf with this—” he pulled out a skein of variegated shades of pinks and grays “—unicorn yarn. That’s what it’s called. I knew I had him because he has a thing for unicorns. It’s, like, his biggest secret. Can’t resist them. All pink and purple and gold and white. He told me to fuck off and then changed the schedule.” Ed was laughing hysterically now. “What a crazy little bastard. So now I have to make sure I knit a really good one. Something so large and warm that it will swallow him right up. Make him melt like the guy in that Christmas movie.”

Stede squinted, running through Christmas movies in his mind. “Ah, the Winter Warlock from Santa Claus is Comin’ to Town.”

“Yes!” Ed exclaimed, his eyes growing wide and filled with a twinkle that could outdo Santa Claus himself.

“What the fuck, Stede?” Lucius demanded, his face arranged in an incredulous expression. “How did you know that from him just saying ‘the guy in that Christmas movie’?”

Stede looked at him, confused. “Context clues and a mental library of Christmas movies. What exactly is it that they teach you in that school of yours?”

“Oh my God, you are the biggest bitch I have ever met in my life. I am dangerously close to not trying to help you anymore.”

“When have you ever helped me with anything?”

“I really hate you, you know?”

“No, you don’t” Stede said, exasperated.

Ed had been looking back and forth between them like watching a tennis match. “So, Stede, do you think I’ll be okay in there by myself?”

“Ummm. Well, you survived the book club. And I’m sure all the ladies are going to be so happy to take you under their wing.”

Behind Ed, Evelyn strode up like a hyena finding a very tasty freshly killed giraffe. She was tall and wearing burgundy ankle-length pants and a loose burgundy top a few shades lighter than the pants, and black flats. She had a full face of makeup and her hair perfectly blown out, looking rather like a retired 1940s starlet that was determined to hold on to her youth. “Who’s the stud?” she asked in a voice deepened by chain smoking since she was twelve—Stede thought, anyway, but he was certainly never going to tell her that, as he didn’t want her to cram an awl in his earhole. She would do it, he was convinced of this. Stede felt low levels of rage simmering when she played with Ed’s hair.

He gave her an easy smile. “I’m Ed.”

She looked him up and down, popping her hip and putting a hand on it. “Hi sweetie, I’m Evelyn.”

“He’s joining your program,” Lucius told her. “Stitch n’ Bitch, which really, Stede should join too, because he’s got the bitch part covered already.”

“Well, honey, if you’re not afraid of a few wolves, we’re thrilled to have you.” She winked at him. Looping an arm through his, she partly led, partly dragged him away, giving him only a second to grab his bag of supplies.

When the program ended, he retuned to the desk with an enormous smile on his face, after having escorted Ruthie like a true gentleman to the front door of the library with a “See you this afternoon!”

“Ed! How did it go?” Stede asked.

The excitement in his eyes was charming. “They’re so nice! And look, they taught me how to do some basic stitches. This is going to take forever because I’m so slow and I keep getting it wrong, but Ruthie was right! I just needed a good teacher. I also found out that there’s a whole lot of sex happening at senior homes. Never would have expected that, but yeah, I can see that. Why not, eh? What else is there to do? There are like fifteen love triangles going on, and wow they really do know how to bitch. The shit they say about people is downright diabolical, man. It was fantastic.”

“That’s…” Stede grimaced. “Wow. Something I could have done with not knowing.”

“Those are some wild ladies, Stede. They told me they cool it in your book club because they think that you’re kinda, I dunno, like…sensitive about it all.”

Lucius let out the biggest snort he could muster when he heard that, and Stede shot him a dirty look. “What do you mean sensitive?”

Ed kicked the floor with the toes of his boots. “Prudish, I guess.”

“Not in those jeans,” Lucius mumbled only just loud enough for them to hear but quiet enough for them not to catch it.

Stede felt a bit miffed, but also they weren’t wrong. “I mean, I like to show a modicum of decorum. I think that’s only appropriate, particularly in mixed company, and even more particularly when they’re old enough to be my mother! Grandmother, even!”

“Oh,” Ed said shyly. “They didn’t seem to mind me talking about it.”

“Talking about what?” Lucius asked, turning to Ed and resting his elbows on the counter and his chin in his hands.

“You know,” Ed replied, not raising his eyes.

“I don’t. Please tell us,” Lucius teased.

Stede’s heart started racing. Sex. Ed talked to them about sex. His experience with sex. Stede startled himself by wanting to know both everything and nothing. He vaguely remembered people in Ed's live chats alluding to him having had many partners, including one who lied about Ed being bad in bed because he was angry Ed “hit it and quit it,” which Stede took to mean perhaps they had had one date which culminated, possibly, probably?, with a night of passion. Somehow, he hadn’t thought of these details until this moment, probably because Ed himself had never said anything. But now he wanted Ed to say something. But he didn’t want Ed to say something in front of Lucius.

“Never mind, Lucius,” Stede said sharply, with a confidence he didn’t actually feel. He’d never been a better actor in his life. But Ed finally raised his head and Stede saw he was blushing. His cheeks were a pink that Stede had never seen on him before. It looked nice.

At noon, Evelyn came out to the desk to cover Lucius and Stede’s lunch break, and Stede invited Ed to have lunch with him at a sandwich place across the street. Ed seemed uncharacteristically quiet, and failed to make eye contact with Stede on many occasions.

“Ed, I hope Lucius’s nosiness didn’t upset you.”

Ed shrugged. “No, no, mate. All fine.” But it was not fine, because he was still quiet. The silence, for the first time was awkward between them. At last, Ed said, “Hey, I hope all that talk didn’t offend you, man. I mean, it’s not my business, you know? I feel kinda bad they said that stuff to me about you. I don’t want you to think I was in there talkin’ shit about you. You know, I…I like you Stede, yeah? I respect you.”

“Oh, Ed, you needn’t worry! I never considered you intended anything malicious. I was more concerned that you were put in a position where you felt uncomfortable, talking about…well, you know.”

“Sex,” Ed said breathlessly.

Stede choked a little on his bread and drank some water. “Yeah…uh…that. Sorry, the bread is quite dry, isn’t it?”

“Yeah,” he answered. “Maybe we need some more water over here.”

Silence resumed between them and Stede worked very hard to erase the way Ed said “sex” from his mind. He thought of the dirty menu on the table, the missing letter on the sign for toilets, the cashier’s snaggle tooth. But every time he saw those big brown eyes looking at him like a puppy wanting food from his master’s table, his mind went right back there again. What was it like for Ed? Because for Stede it had never been anything that he particularly enjoyed. It seemed like it was supposed to be an anomaly not to enjoy it. Did Ed enjoy it? He was certain that Ed must. Surely he was not in want of partners, admirers. Did he have a type? How did it work? Well, Stede had an idea of that, he supposed, from the books that Lucius assigned in his book club. But how did it work with Ed? He could only picture Ed as he was now, dressed in black, with that silvery flow of hair, tattoos, a tongue piercing. He looked at Ed’s mouth, searching for that piercing, and there it was! A small glint of metal when Ed’s lips parted with a tiny gasp. Stede raised his eyes to see Ed looking back with a twinge of…fear? But why? He looked at his mouth again, saw his tongue dart out to wet his lips.

Shuddering, he turned his attention to the empty wrappings of his lunch. “Should we head back?”

Ed inhaled deeply and said, “I need to use the bathroom first. Splash some cold water on my face.”

“Oh,” Stede said, confused about why Ed would need that. “I’ll wait here for you then.”

They walked back to the library in silence. Ed sat quietly in a chair and paged through the book like he was studying for school. Stede noticed the book was marked with several post-it notes, and it warmed him to see that Ed was taking the book discussion so seriously as to prepare actual notes. At the book club itself, Stede watched again as Ed filled his cup with tea, a splash of milk, and seven packets of sugar. He easily chatted with the ladies, teasing them as well as they teased him. While the other book club members went on about film adaptations, Ed asked questions about themes in the book, and provided anecdotal references in the discussion on societal expectations with regard to love. For once, the ladies engaged in the relevant discussion, gave advice and encouragement, contributed their own life experiences in lost love, love long awaited, and the perils of women’s circumstances before their right to financial independence. There were actual tears shed at one point. Stede marveled at how Ed’s charm managed to drag everyone onto the same metaphorical page to tie the 19th century experience in with modernity, where even Stede was seeing Persuasion in new, unexpected ways. It was easily the best book discussion Stede had ever experienced in his entire life. He looked forward to the next book discussion and handed out next month’s book, Far From the Madding Crowd, with renewed excitement.

At the end, after everyone had gone and only Ed and Stede were in the room, Ed helped clean up the used cups and napkins, and packed away the treats that Stede insisted Ed take home.

“What’s this next book about?” Ed asked, flipping through the pages.

“Ah, well, it’s kind of like a love triangle, like the ladies in your knitting group talked about. More like a love prism, I suppose. Three men, one woman. They all want her, and she’s a very strong woman. Owns her own farm, very good at business. Many people mistake it as a book about feminism, but it’s actually about masculinity. Very fascinating look at it. And another story about waiting for love, but it has to be earned through mutual respect.”

“Is it a happy ending?”

“You’ll have to find out,” Stede said with a smile.

“So? Have I earned my sticker?”

Stede grinned, picking up his book and pulling out the sticker he had tucked away in it. “Would you like me to put it on you again, or do you want to save it for your sticker book?”

“Put it on me. Please.”

Stede peeled it off the paper, put it in its proper place right over Ed’s heart, and smoothed it gently onto his shirt. You’re amazing! “It’s true, you know. You are amazing. I’ve never had a book discussion go that spectacularly, not even in university.” He looked up and found himself transfixed by Ed’s intense gaze.

“Give me your phone,” Ed said, his voice low like the rumble of thunder. “And unlock it.”

“Oh…” Stede said, taking his phone from the table where he’d left it to keep track of time. He unlocked it and handed it over. Ed typed something in it, locked it again, and handed it back to Stede.

“Hey,” Ed said, collecting Stede’s attention again. “I’ll see you…wherever I’ll see you.” Then, he winked and left.

Stede unlocked his phone to see what Ed had done. It was open to his text messages. A new contact: Ed 🌵. It showed that Stede had sent a message to the new number.

Stede: Text me later.
Stede: 😊.

Chapter 13: No Periods

Summary:

Now that Ed has Stede's number, he gets to contact him off chat, and Ed's never been one to waste time or opportunities. First text chat turns steamy in no time flat.

Ed 🌵.: I sometimes have to just let the chat run their course
Ed 🌵.: They get a little thirsty, in case you haven’t noticed 😂
Stede: Maybe because they always see you drinking something. 😊.
Ed 🌵.: No, thirsty, like the slang
Ed 🌵.: 😂😂😂
Ed 🌵.: Fuck you’re so silly
Stede: I don’t know this word, then.
Ed 🌵.: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh 😱
Ed 🌵.: Horny
Ed 🌵.: You know that one?
Stede: That one I know.
Ed 🌵.: 😏

Notes:

Since you've been such good boys and girls, Santa is leaving some smut in your slutty silk stockings. We are finally putting that E-rating to work! I wanted our first foray into smut to be a bit mysterious, and there's no narrative and no inner monologue. Just the text chat. I'm letting you imagine how Stede's feeling here before I come out and tell you. Wanted to set it up as exciting but confusing, and hopefully I succeeded. But don't worry, there will be narratives and inner monologues later. It's relatively tame compared to what it could be with narrative, but if you get dead batteries from this, I'm happy for you and flattered and feel free to tell me all about it if that's something you like to share 😜😂

I wrote this before bed while you all were leaving comments on the previous chapter and I was rubbing my hands together like an evil genius 🤣. When I finished writing it I told some of my non-fandom friends about it and they were laughing 🤣

Also, sorry for posting on such a chaotic non-schedule. I write as it pops into my head and post right away (after reading through twice) because I'm impatient. Hope that's not annoying or overwhelming. It's just how I operate in all areas of my life.

Chapter Text

Ed 🌵.: Who is this? 🤨
Stede: Ed!
Stede: Oh, um. It’s Stede Bonnet? From the library.
Stede: Sorry, I thought you knew.
Ed 🌵.: Yeah, of course bro. I’m teasing you 🤭
Stede: Oh! Ha, ha. Very clever.
Stede: Hi, Ed!
Stede: ✋.
Stede: Oops!
Stede: 👋.
Stede: 🤣.
Ed 🌵.: You are so silly 🤪
Ed 🌵.: Hi Stede 😊
Ed 🌵.: Really glad to have your number
Ed 🌵.: Now I get to annoy you at all hours 👹
Ed 🌵.: And find you when you don’t join my live chat 🥺
Stede: I’m so glad to have your number, too!
Stede: I get so worried about entering your chat because I always cause trouble.
Ed 🌵.: I love trouble. I AM trouble 😈
Stede: But the time with the wine. I think maybe I upset you?
Ed 🌵.: Why would you think that?!
Stede: Well, because I noticed you became rather quiet afterward. I hope I did not offend you. 🙁.
Ed 🌵.: No you didn’t offend me!
Ed 🌵.: Impossible 😉
Ed 🌵.: I sometimes have to just let the chat run their course
Ed 🌵.: They get a little thirsty, in case you haven’t noticed 😂
Stede: Maybe because they always see you drinking something. 😊.
Ed 🌵.: No, thirsty, like the slang
Ed 🌵.: 😂😂😂
Ed 🌵.: Fuck you’re so silly
Stede: I don’t know this word, then.
Ed 🌵.: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh 😱
Ed 🌵.: Horny
Ed 🌵.: You know that one?
Stede: That one I know.
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: Oh, hey, I’m sorry. It’s super late right now
Ed 🌵.: I forgot you’re a real adult person and you are probably getting ready for bed
Ed 🌵.: Kids and wife and all that
Stede: Actually, I’m in bed right now.
Ed 🌵.: Oh fuck I’m sorry
Ed 🌵.: Hope Mary’s not mad about you having your phone lighting up the room
Stede: No need to worry about that. We sleep in separate rooms.

[Ed 🌵.: typing – stop – typing – stop – typing]  

Ed 🌵.: You do?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: Oh
Ed 🌵.: Heh, what do you snore or something?
Stede: No, we just thought it was for the best.
Ed 🌵.: Oh

[Ed 🌵 .: typing – stop – typing – stop – typing]  

Ed 🌵.: Is that a new thing?
Stede: It’s an old thing, actually. After Louis was born, it just sort of went that way and never went back the other way.

[Ed 🌵 .: typing – stop – typing – stop – typing]  

Ed 🌵.: So, like, after sex you just go to different rooms?
Stede: That’s…no longer a problem.
Ed 🌵.: ??
Stede: We don’t do that anymore.
Ed 🌵.: Do what anymore? Not sure I understand
Stede: That.
Ed 🌵.: Sex?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: Oh

[Ed 🌵 .: typing – stop – typing – stop – typing]

Ed 🌵.: Like, you mean you haven’t done that recently? Or…?
Stede: Not since we learned that Louis was conceived.
Ed 🌵.: Wait, but Louis is 6yo, right?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: Stede, you haven’t…that…in 6 years?
Stede: Closer to 7 years, since, you know, pregnancy take a while. Heh.

[Ed 🌵 .: typing – stop – typing – stop – typing]

Ed 🌵.: But, like, what do you do then?
Stede: What do I do?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah, you know.
Ed 🌵.: If you’re not having sex, like what are you doing to, like…you know
Stede: I don’t know.
Ed 🌵.: Relieve the tension, I mean
Ed 🌵.: Just, like
Ed 🌵.: With your hand?
Stede: Not really.
Stede: Maybe a few times a year it happens.

[Ed 🌵 .: typing – stop – typing – stop – typing]

Ed 🌵.: A few times a year?
Ed 🌵.: It…happens?
Stede: Yes. It’s never really been a problem. Maybe as a teenager. Hormones being what they are.
Ed 🌵.: Yeah, hormones
Ed 🌵.: I guess I still have a problem with those 😂
Stede: What about you? You’re not married, so what do you do?
Ed 🌵.: Mate, I go out and get laid 😂
Stede: Just like that?
Ed 🌵.: Just like that
Stede: I suppose it’s easy for you.
Ed 🌵.: How do you mean?
Stede: Well, just the way you look and all.
Ed 🌵.: How do I look, Stede?
Stede: Ed, surely you don’t need me to answer that.
Ed 🌵.: I definitely do
Stede: Well. You’re quite striking, aren’t you? Very cool with the hair and the beard and the leather, and the earrings, and the tongue piercing, and the tattoos.
Ed 🌵.: You really like this tongue piercing, don’t you?
Stede: Yes.
Stede: Is that bad?
Ed 🌵.: Why would it be bad?
Stede: I’m not sure I’m allowed to like it.
Stede: I don’t know.
Ed 🌵.: You’re allowed to like anything, including my tongue piercing
Ed 🌵.: Would you like to see it now?
Ed 🌵.: I can send you a photo
Ed 🌵.: If you like
Ed 🌵.: You’re allowed to like
Stede: Yes.

[Ed 🌵 .: photo attachment]

Stede: Thank you
Ed 🌵.: You forgot the period at the end of your sentence 😏
Ed 🌵.: Distracted by my tongue piercing?
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: You forgot it again
Ed 🌵.: You’re rebelling against grammar now?
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: Why do you like my tongue piercing, Stede?
Stede: I don’t know.
Ed 🌵.: Yes you do
Ed 🌵.: You used a period again
Ed 🌵.: Afraid the grammar police will catch you?
Stede: Maybe.
Ed 🌵.: Would you like me to rescue you?
Stede: Maybe.
Ed 🌵.: Why do you like my tongue piercing, Stede?
Stede: It’s just so…I don’t know how to finish that sentence.
Ed 🌵.: Do you think it’s sexy?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: Do you think I’m sexy?
Stede: Ed?
Ed 🌵.: Yes?
Stede: I’m scared.
Ed 🌵.: Oh Stede, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have gone that far
Stede: I’m scared because it’s true.
Stede: And I don’t know what to do.
Ed 🌵.: I know what you can do
Stede: What?
Ed 🌵.: You’ve got to let it out, man
Ed 🌵.: It’s healthy
Ed 🌵.: It’s ok. You’re allowed to like it
Ed 🌵.: You’re allowed to just feel good
Stede: You mean…That?
Ed 🌵.: I mean That
Stede: Right now?
Ed 🌵.: Right now
Stede: I don’t think I can.
Ed 🌵.: Why not? Not hard yet?
Stede: Um.
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Stede: I don’t normally do this.
Stede: It doesn’t normally do this, I mean.
Ed 🌵.: You’ve gotta let it
Ed 🌵.: Get out of your head, yeah?
Ed 🌵.: Breathe into it
Stede: Are you?
Ed 🌵.: Am I what?
Stede: All of the things.
Ed 🌵.: You bet
Stede: Really?
Ed 🌵.: Mmhmm
Ed 🌵.: It feels good, Stede
Ed 🌵.: Why don’t we do it together, right now
Ed 🌵.: So you’re not alone
Ed 🌵.: So you don’t feel scared
Stede: How are you able to do this?
Ed 🌵.: I just do what I wanna do
Ed 🌵.: Don’t let anyone tell me it’s wrong
Stede: I don’t think I can.
Ed 🌵.: Look at my tongue piercing again
Ed 🌵.: Tell me how you feel when you see it
Ed 🌵.: Don’t think about it
Ed 🌵.: Just feel it
Ed 🌵.: Tell me
Stede: I don’t know how.
Ed 🌵.: It makes you hard, right?
Stede: Um.
Ed 🌵.: Answer the question properly
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: Missing the period again there 
Ed 🌵.: It makes you forget grammar
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: I like that about you. Forgetting periods because of my tongue
Ed 🌵.: You wanna touch that piercing, don’t you
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: How do you want to touch it?
Stede: I don’t understand
Ed 🌵.: You wanna put your fingers in my mouth
Ed 🌵.: Slide them inside and poke it, don’t you?
Stede: Is that something I can do? Do people do that?
Ed 🌵.: Yep
Ed 🌵.: Now that I’ve got you thinking about it, imagining it
Ed 🌵.: Do you like it? Imagining sliding your fingers into my mouth?
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: And you want me to suck on them, don’t you?
Ed 🌵.: Make them nice and sloppy
Stede: I don’t know
Ed 🌵.: Yes you do
Ed 🌵.: You want me on my knees, looking up at you, while you fill my mouth with your fingers, touching my piercing while I soak your fingers with my tongue
Ed 🌵.: Don’t you want that?
Stede: I think maybe
Ed 🌵.: Just maybe?
Ed 🌵.: And what if I groaned and moaned and screamed from the pleasure of it?
Ed 🌵.: Would you like that?
Stede: Oh my God, Ed
Stede: How are you able to say these things?
Ed 🌵.: Are you blushing?
Stede: I think so. My cheeks are hot.
Ed 🌵.: Oh I have to try harder. You’re using periods again. Can’t have that
Ed 🌵.: What else would you like to put in my mouth?
Stede: I don’t know?
Ed 🌵.: I want to know something, Stede
Stede: Okay?
Ed 🌵.: You’re on your bed, right?
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: Lying on your back?
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: Wearing blankets?
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: Take the blankets off. Can you do that for me?
Stede: Okay
Stede: They’re off.
Ed 🌵.: Are you wearing pjs?
Stede: Yes, of course. Don’t you?
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: Look down at your pj bottoms. What do you see?
Stede: What am I supposed to be looking for?
Ed 🌵.: Does 🍆 ring a bell?
Stede: Yes, I see that.
Ed 🌵.: Feeling a bit tight in the trousers?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: Take them off
Stede: Okay.
Stede: They’re off.
Ed 🌵.: You’re wearing undies, aren’t you?
Stede: Of course.
Ed 🌵.: So proper. You follow all the rules so nicely, Stede
Stede: Yeah.
Ed 🌵.: But remember your shoes? The ones that made you brave?
Ed 🌵.: Brave enough to break the rules?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: I liked those shoes a lot, Stede
Ed 🌵.: I like when Stede breaks the rules
Ed 🌵.: Gives me stickers on days that he’s not supposed to
Ed 🌵.: And who looks at my tongue piercing and wants me to suck on his fingers
Ed 🌵.: So you’re going to break more rules, aren’t you?
Ed 🌵.: Do you think you can try for me?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: Take off your undies
Stede: Okay
Stede: They’re off
Ed 🌵.: Good, we’re back to no periods
Ed 🌵.: I want you to try not to use periods anymore tonight, ok?
Ed 🌵.: We’re going to be so bad and not use periods
Ed 🌵.: You wanna be bad with me?
Stede: Oh God Ed, how do you come up with this?
Ed 🌵.: You’re still hard aren’t you?
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: And wet?
Stede: What do you mean?
Ed 🌵.: I mean your cock. Nice and wet on the tip, yes?
Stede: Yes
Stede: Oh my God
Ed 🌵.: mmmm
Ed 🌵.: I want you to touch it, the wetness
Ed 🌵.: Just so soft and gentle, like touching a pretty flower petal
Ed 🌵.: Touch the tip, put your finger right into the wetness
Ed 🌵.: Feel how slick it is
Ed 🌵.: How smooth
Ed 🌵.: You feeling that?
Stede: Oh my God
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: Feels good?
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: I want you to touch yourself now, Stede
Ed 🌵.: Just like a whisper, brush your fingers up your cock from your balls to your tip
Stede: Jesus Christ Ed
Ed 🌵.: So soft that it makes you shiver
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: Wrap your fingers around yourself
Ed 🌵.: Stroke yourself for me, Stede
Ed 🌵.: Feather soft, slow, so slow
Ed 🌵.: Up
Ed 🌵.: Down
Ed 🌵.: Up
Ed 🌵.: Down
Ed 🌵.: Like slow deep breaths
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: You’re still wet for me?
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: Even more than before?
Stede: Fuck yes
Ed 🌵.: I like when you swear. Haven’t heard you say that one before
Ed 🌵.: Nice dirty mouth you’ve got
Stede: Not as dirty as yours, saying all these things
Ed 🌵.: I want you dripping for me, Stede
Ed 🌵.: Keep that slow stroking
Ed 🌵.: Think of my tongue piercing
Ed 🌵.: My mouth getting your fingers so wet
Ed 🌵.: Imagine what it can do to your cock
Ed 🌵.: So sloppy
Ed 🌵.: So filthy
Ed 🌵.: Drowning in it
Ed 🌵.: You want that?
Ed 🌵.: You want me to drown in your come?
Stede: Fucking hell Ed
Ed 🌵.: Imagine how it will feel with my piercing stroking the underside of your cock
Ed 🌵.: Pressing on that nice little button of pleasure
Ed 🌵.: Can you find it for me?
Ed 🌵.: Just under the head
Ed 🌵.: Find it, spread your wetness over it and stroke it nice and easy
Stede: Holy Christ
Ed 🌵.: You found it, didn’t you?
Stede: Oh my god oh my god
Ed 🌵.: Look at that, no commas or capitals now
Ed 🌵.: I’ve got you squirming, don’t I? Arching your back off the bed
Ed 🌵.: Squeezing your phone until you hand hurts
Ed 🌵.: I want you to stroke yourself again now, Stede
Ed 🌵.: Get it nice and wet for me with all that come that’s been pouring out for me
Ed 🌵.: And stroke yourself
Ed 🌵.: But faster, tighter
Ed 🌵.: Think of my tongue lapping away at your tip
Ed 🌵.: Licking and sucking
Ed 🌵.: I can’t get enough of you, Stede
Ed 🌵.: I want you to fill up my mouth
Ed 🌵.: I want to suck on you
Ed 🌵.: Make you so dirty
Stede: Oh my god ed I can’t
Ed 🌵.: Faster, Stede
Ed 🌵.: Fuck my mouth, make a mess of me
Ed 🌵.: Take me
Ed 🌵.: Use me
Stede: fuck fukc fucj ed
Stede: ed
Ed 🌵.: Do it, Stede, fuck me
Stede: holy shit ed holy shit
Stede: I did it
Stede: oh my god
Stede: oh my god
Stede: ed
Stede: ed?
Ed 🌵.: Catching up to you 😉
Stede: oh my god
Ed 🌵.: FUCK that was fucking hot
Ed 🌵.: Jesus fuck, Stede
Ed 🌵.: How do you feel now, mate?
Stede: Um, like I need another shower.
Ed 🌵.: Hey that’s a period
Ed 🌵.: Said no more periods tonight
Ed 🌵.: Do I need to go over there and punish you? Bop you on the head with one of your porn books that Lucius makes you read?
Stede: Ha very funny
Stede: Ed?
Ed 🌵.: Stede?
Stede: What happens now?
Ed 🌵.: What happens now is first you promise me something, and then you clean up and go to bed
Stede: Promise you what?
Ed 🌵.: That you jerk off more often
Ed 🌵.: Because you fuckin deserve it
Ed 🌵.: And I want to know that you’re giving yourself something that feels good
Ed 🌵.: And you got that photo now
Ed 🌵.: So there’s no excuse
Stede: Okay I’ll try
Stede: What does this mean? All of this
Ed 🌵.: It means I want you to be happy
Ed 🌵.: It means you deserve to be happy
Ed 🌵.: And that maybe you being happy means you fuck yourself to my tongue piercing
Stede: But what does that mean for me?
Stede: About me?
Ed 🌵.: I can’t tell you that Stede
Ed 🌵.: Not for me to say
Ed 🌵.: But whatever you figure out, I’m here for you
Ed 🌵.: You’re my best friend Stede
Ed 🌵.: I know we met just two months ago
Ed 🌵.: And we don’t know each other very well yet
Ed 🌵.: But you’re my fucking best friend
Ed 🌵.: No one has cared about me the way you do
Ed 🌵.: And sometimes best friends just fuck over the phone, ok?
Ed 🌵.: Sometimes that’s what it means
Ed 🌵.: Doesn’t have to be complicated
Ed 🌵.: Just has to feel like you
Stede: You’re my best friend too 🥰
Ed 🌵.: 🥰
Stede: Ed I’ve never done this before
Ed 🌵.: I’m glad you did it with me
Stede: I’m glad too
Stede: Can we do it again?
Stede: Some time
Stede: Not now
Stede: But just
Stede: Again
Ed 🌵.: YES
Ed 🌵.: You think I’d say no to that?
Stede: I don’t know
Stede: I’ve never done this before. Maybe it was bad, I don’t know
Ed 🌵.: Not bad at all 😉
Ed 🌵.: Very good, in fact
Stede: And this is just something best friends do sometimes?
Ed 🌵.: Yep
Stede: I should probably go to bed now
Ed 🌵.: Yeah
Ed 🌵.: And when the clock strikes midnight, you can use periods again
Stede: 😁
Stede: Good night, Ed
Ed 🌵.: Good night, Stede

Chapter 14: Tummy Time

Summary:

Stede's new experiences with pleasure consume his mind, and when he finds out about Ed's belly button piercing, he leans into the feelings that inspires.

 

Ed 🌵.: Stream tonight?

For some reason, Stede expected something more risqué to appear on the preview and found he was disappointed that it didn’t say something like “Wanna fuck over the phone again?”

Stede: Sure 😊.
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: That’s what I like to hear
Ed 🌵.: Or read, I guess 😂
Ed 🌵.: Would like to hear other things, but that has to wait for another time
Stede: What things?
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: See you tonight 😜
Stede: See you.

Notes:

A nice long chapter to reward you for waiting patiently and to give you nice squishy feelings before a bit of a rough ride (not in a good way) in the next chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Stede was glowing on Sunday. Bursting with light. He couldn’t stop the smile on his face, couldn’t stop himself from wearing a bright yellow shirt with another pair of jeans. He felt radiant. Mary had said as much. She told him he was glowing, asked what the cause of it was. Stede told her it was simply his skincare working and the fresh air. She looked at him strangely when he started singing while driving Mary’s SUV to the library for Plant Club. The new month was starting with a carnivorous plants theme. Stede was feeling rather carnivorous himself. Hungry for more of whatever that was last night.

He thought about it again this morning, even looked at Ed’s tongue photo before sending it to his hidden folder and deleting it from his messages. He had wondered up to that moment what the hidden folder was for. Well, he discovered it was for photos of your best friend’s tongue. He felt a tiny bit of guilt moving it to the hidden folder because why was he hiding it? Obviously so Mary couldn’t see. But why was it so dangerous? Because of what it led to last night? Possibly. If she found out what he did, what would she do? Hiding was the only option.

Knowing it was in there, in that folder, sent waves of zings through him. Zing! Zing! Zing! It felt so scandalous, so exhilarating, so rule-breaking. He’d almost worn his rule-breaking shoes, but he felt that was one broken rule too many. He was already wearing jeans, you see.

During storytime he could barely sit still, like the children around him. At craft time he was so giddy that he could hardly focus on gluing things to their proper places. When he spilled paint on his shirt, he didn’t care. Mary asked him if he was coming down with something and maybe they ought to take his temperature when they got home. His temperature was fine, and Mary wondered if he was having a blood sugar crash or a sugar rush somehow, even though they didn’t have any sugary snacks at Plant Club. She crammed some crackers in his mouth and told him to go lie down.

He paced his room instead. Pulled out his phone and stared at the lock screen like he was waiting for a message. He was afraid to read through the messages, though. He hadn’t gone through them after they'd said good night. He didn’t need to, because he remembered them. Ed was so bold and confident with those things he was saying. How had he thought of them? Had he said these things before? Had he texted like this before? He must have. He alluded to casually going out and “getting laid” like it was such an easy thing to do. No different from seeing a slice of cheesecake, wanting it, and having it.

And for Stede, it had been some time since he’d done that. It had never felt that good. The way Ed directed him to do things and touch in ways he never had before. He’d never put too much thought into it before, which could very well have been the reason that he hadn’t done it very much. Ed brought finesse and daring, made him think about it in a whole new way, the way he’d made Stede discover new things about Persuasion even though he’d read it at least three times before.

Another thought that came blasting into his mind was the fact that Ed had done that too. Right along with him. They’d done it together. He’d said it was hot. He enjoyed doing that with Stede. And then he’d told Stede that he was his best friend. Sometimes best friends just fuck over the phone. Did they? That was a Lucius question, but Stede could not ask Lucius about this.

Ping!

The text alert startled him and he nearly dropped his phone.

Ed 🌵.: Stream tonight?


For some reason, Stede expected something more risqué to appear on the preview and found he was disappointed that it didn’t say something like “Wanna fuck over the phone again?”

Stede: Sure 😊.
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: That’s what I like to hear
Ed 🌵.: Or read, I guess 😂
Ed 🌵.: Would like to hear other things, but that has to wait for another time
Stede: What things?
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: See you tonight 😜
Stede: See you.


Now that he had something to look forward to, the rest of the day seemed to drag on. This bit did feel monotonous, but he was very conscious of not looking at his watch. Not even the clock on the wall. That would start another argument, he was sure. He left the time watching to Mary while he read the same paragraph about twenty times in the book Lucius assigned. He called this genre “gay for you” and had told the teens that although the character was old—and he had looked pointedly at Stede—it didn’t mean they shouldn’t be exposed to it, and that it was educational for everyone. Stede had pointed out to him that being middle aged was in fact not old, but Luicus had simply replied with more vehemence than Stede had thought necessary, “Everyone!” So, Stede supposed he was meant to be learning something. Then, bedtime was upon them, and they put the children to bed and went their separate directions. Stede didn’t have time to feel awkward about it; his computer was waiting for him!

Ping!

Ed 🌵.: You coming?
Ed 🌵.: To the stream I mean 😏
Stede: Coming!
Ed 🌵.: 😏


Stede yanked open his laptop, nearly prising the screen right off the keyboard in his haste to get to the stream. Thirty seconds had never felt so long, and Stede was bouncing in his chair waiting for the ad to end. As soon as it did, he dived right into the chat.

stede: Hi, Ed! 👋.


Ed had been in mid-sentence when he suddenly smirked at the camera and winked! The wicked one. “Hey, Izzy,” he called across his room, “get me a popsicle. Red one, please!” He turned back to the game and said casual as you please, “Hey, Stede. Welcome back.”

Stede saw the chat sending message after message of greeting and waving hands with periods. But then his eye was drawn to Ed’s camera capture where Izzy’s hand sprang from nowhere with a red popsicle. “Thanks, mate,” Ed said. And he was lewd with it. Purely filthy. Running his tongue up and down it, flicking his tongue at the tip, slurping noisily, uttering groans of delight, sliding it all the way in nice and slow, then hollowing his cheeks when he dragged it back out again, sticking his tongue far out and pulling the popsicle along it until his piercing was shining in the purple light.

Chat: “what. the. fuck” and “why is BB fucking a popsicle??” and “bro you complaining?” and “would love to see what he’d do to my dick” and “I’m holding out for him melting it in his ass” and “ew” and “I’d totally eat it after 🥵” and “🔥🔥🔥” and “holy shit is it my birthday?” and “Eddie baby if your that desperate for cock I’ll be right over”


Ed laughed. “Fuck off, Jack, I changed the locks.”

Stede merely stared. All words were lost. Punctuation? Never heard of it. Absolutely not a period in sight.

“Edward, what are you doing?” Izzy asked.

“Am I adding OnlyFans to the socials?” another voice Stede didn’t recognize said somewhere off camera.

“No OnlyFans, Frenchie,” Ed said, laughing again. “All right, you horny fucks, that’s all you’re getting.” Ed was silent a moment, looking down at his desk.

Ping!

Ed 🌵.: How’d you like that Stede?
Stede: I don’t even know where to begin
Stede: No period


Ed grinned and started playing his game again, but Stede felt like he had bees under his skin, buzzing for Ed to reply. Stede read the chat to see what people were saying about Ed’s display and felt smug knowing that Ed had done that for him. He was disturbed by the comment left by one “calicojack” and not just because he used the wrong “you’re”.

Stede: Who is “calicojack”?


Ed glanced down to where Stede was certain his phone was situated. He frowned for a moment, glancing at the camera, and didn’t answer. Stede wasn’t sure if he wasn’t going to answer, if he was waiting to clear whatever part of this game he was in, or if Stede was annoying him by texting instead of typing the chat. Ed had already explained it was hard for him to play, talk, and read at the same time, and now Stede was adding texting to his plate of things to do at once. There was a cutscene where Ed stopped playing to watch.

Ping!

Ed 🌵.: Tell you later tonight
Ed 🌵.: If you stay up until after the stream
Ed 🌵.: Can you do that for me, Stede?
Ed 🌵.: Break the rules and stay up too late?
Stede: I think I can do that.


Ed smiled devilishly at the camera and continued playing after the cutscene. The chat was arguing amongst themselves or criticizing the game like saying the female characters weren’t female enough because they didn’t have breasts the size of houses, or messages to Ed about various things they want to do to him. Stede found he couldn’t say anything in the chat. The bees were too loud under his skin, especially after Ed made a show of trailing his tongue across his lower lip and displaying his piercing. Stede liked that piercing very much. It was understated, not some hulking mass of metal thrashing about wildly. It was small, fitted right in the center. He’d looked up information about tongue piercings and saw that if they were not placed well and if they were too big, they could be disastrous for one’s teeth and gums. But Ed’s was small and out of reach of his teeth, and Stede suspected that Ed knew so much about this sort of thing, having all those ear piercings and tattoos, that he knew exactly how to manage a tongue piercing.

Forty-five minutes later, Stede’s phone pinged! again.

Ed 🌵.: Still with me?
Stede: I’m here. I’m watching.
Ed 🌵.: The game? Or me?
Stede: You. 😉.
Ed 🌵.: 😏


It felt so exhilarating! Forbidden! Having a secret conversation with Ed in front of everyone. Oh, how thrilling! Those pert little smiles? Stede knew those were for him. Yes, Ed engaged the chat, teasing them when they got “thirsty” and outwitting idiots who thought they could successfully insult him. He was so clever and quick! Stede wished he could have had an ounce of this when he was young, to use it against the likes of the Badmintons. He wondered how someone could be so perfectly made.

It was 1am when Ed finished his stream, and Stede was still there to join the others and bid thank you and good night. The screen switched to “Stream Ending Soon” and finally “Stream is Offline”. Looking at his phone, he expected it to be lighting up immediately, but it wasn’t until 1:27am that he received the first message from Ed. By then he’d gone through his bedtime routine and was waiting in his bed.

Ed 🌵.: Still up?
Stede: Yes! I’d worried you’d fallen asleep already since you must be so tired from all of that.
Ed 🌵.: No, I had to power down my gear and get Izzy and Frenchie out of here
Ed 🌵.: So I can have you to myself 😏
Stede: Oh.


He didn’t know what else to say to that.

Ed 🌵.: Oh period
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: So eloquent, Mr. Bonnet
Stede: Sorry! I guess I just didn’t know what to say.
Ed 🌵.: If you’re too tired we don’t have to chat
Ed 🌵.: I know you’ve got a real job to go to. Some 9 to 5er
Stede: Oh, yes. Well. Honestly, I spend most of my time looking out the window into other windows in other buildings.
Ed 🌵.: You’re a peeping Tom! I’m scandalized!
Ed 🌵.: What kind of stuff do you see? Anything nasty?
Stede: Oh, yes, actually!
Ed 🌵.: Ohhhh tell me 😏
Stede: Yes, this man who seems very nouveau riche got his hands on this absolutely atrocious sculpture. It looks like it was shaped out of aluminium cans pulled from under the bleachers of a high school football pitch.
Ed 🌵.: That’s not…
Ed 🌵.: Nah it’s ok
Ed 🌵.: Yeah, that sounds like a disaster 😂
Stede: It’s literal trash, Ed!
Stede: Abysmal.
Stede: Insulting, even.
Stede: I’d considered installing curtains.
Ed 🌵.: 🤣
Ed 🌵.: You’re so SILLY
Ed 🌵.: Ok so you asked about Jack
Stede: Is that his real name?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah, he’s not as clever as you, using his name with a lowercase first initial 🤣
Stede: Oh, ha, ha.
Ed 🌵.: He’s an old friend. We go way back
Ed 🌵.: Sorta my ex, too, I guess you could call it
Ed 🌵.: Did the fuck buddy thing for awhile
Ed 🌵.: But I called it quits on that permanently some years back when I started really going through stuff
Stede: What’s that?
Ed 🌵.: What?
Stede: What’s a “fuck buddy”?
Ed 🌵.: 🤣
Ed 🌵.: It’s a buddy that you fuck
Stede: Like what we did last night?


Stede found himself a little bit deflated hearing Ed describe it like that, when last night he made it seem so special.

[Ed 🌵 .: typing – stop – typing – stop – typing]

Ed 🌵.: No
Ed 🌵.: No, we’re different than that
Ed 🌵.: I would never call you that, or think of you like that, or be like that with you
Ed 🌵.: Fuck buddy is someone you just have around when you both want to get laid and don’t feel like prowling around
Ed 🌵.: Like to scratch an itch
Ed 🌵.: Doesn’t mean anything
Stede: But it’s the same, isn’t it? You do it the same way? Over the phone?

[Ed 🌵 .: typing – stop – typing – stop – typing]

Ed 🌵.: No, it’s physical
Ed 🌵.: Usually there aren’t many words other than, like, stupid dirty talk
Stede: But didn’t you do that over the phone last night? With the things you were saying…I mean, I’d qualify that as dirty talk. Wouldn’t you?
Ed 🌵.: It’s more the intention behind it
Ed 🌵.: The sort of thing where after it’s done you kinda feel sick about it, but you let it go because you came and that’s all you wanted
Stede: Why would you feel sick about it?
Ed 🌵.: Because with the right person it’s hot, and with the wrong person it’s cringe
Stede: Cringe?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah, where if they say something after you’re all set and done and good to go and it makes you feel secondhand embarrassment for them
Ed 🌵.: 🤣
Ed 🌵.: Ok, like Jack for instance. He does the whole daddy kink thing where he likes to be called daddy
Stede: Um? Why…????
Ed 🌵.: Some guys are just into that. And it’s fine, I’m fine with it in the moment
Ed 🌵.: But he wants me to keep going with it after we’ve finished
Ed 🌵.: 🤣
Ed 🌵.: And that’s the time when I kick him out 🤣
Stede: But you don’t do anything with him anymore?
Ed 🌵.: Nope
Stede: What happened to make you put a stop to it?
Ed 🌵.: Oh, it was just a never ending cycle of feeling bad about myself, partying with Jack to forget feeling shitty, fucking Jack, feeling bad about myself


Stede had been shifting onto his left side, then right side, then back on his back, suddenly uncomfortable in his own bed while Ed talked about Jack. The questions in his mind he wanted to ask about Ed feeling bad about himself were overshadowed by all the questions he didn’t want to ask about this Jack character and Ed's experiences with him. How long have they been friends? Were they buddies before fucking, or fucking before buddies? What did Jack look like? What the hell was this “daddy” nonsense? How did they do it? What parts of whom went where? Was Jack good at whatever they did together? Enough to make Ed keep going back to him? His curiosity was almost unbearable, but he couldn’t very well ask these sorts of things!

Ed 🌵.: And I was just done. Got too tired of all that. Too old for that shit
Ed 🌵.: You know?
Ed 🌵.: Like that’s shit that you leave behind preferably in your 20s
Ed 🌵.: But I was over 40
Ed 🌵.: Slow learner I guess
Stede: No, you’re not. You are not a slow learner.
Stede: You are learning so fast how to grow cacti and how to knit.
Ed 🌵.: Yeah, I guess so. When you put it like that
Ed 🌵.: Cacti 😂
Ed 🌵.: Guess it’s the support system. I guess I’m starting to build one of those finally
Stede: Izzy and Frenchie don’t support you?
Ed 🌵.: Sigh. Frenchie just does Frenchie. He’s a great guy, sure. But kinda keeps to himself
Ed 🌵.: He hates social media and doesn’t have his own accounts
Ed 🌵.: Could be why he’s so good at managing mine
Ed 🌵.: I’d call him a friend, but not, like, a support system
Ed 🌵.: I feel like that’s something else
Ed 🌵.: And Izzy, well, I love him to pieces, and I know he loves me too. 20 years I’ve known him
Ed 🌵.: And he’s got that funny curmudgeony, cantankerous vibe that’s endearing
Ed 🌵.: But there’s this block between us because of the work thing
Ed 🌵.: It’s all about the job with him
Ed 🌵.: He just wants me to go go go all the time
Ed 🌵.: And it was fine when I was 30, but fuck I’m 45 and playing video games for a living
Ed 🌵.: And I can’t go go go anymore, but he doesn’t get it because he’s a stubborn old goat and hates when things change
Ed 🌵.: So, long story short (ha!) he’s not exactly a support system either
Ed 🌵.: Still with me? Or did I bore you to sleep?
Stede: I’m still here. Just listening and giving you time to say what you need to say.
Ed 🌵.: See, THIS is why I said you treat me better than anyone ever has
Ed 🌵.: You fucking listen to me
Ed 🌵.: No one ever listens to me. But you do. You listen to every letter. Every fucking punctuation mark. Like you can see the periods and the commas and the question marks
Ed 🌵.: I’ve never met anyone like you, Stede
Stede: Well, I’ve never met anyone like you Ed.
Stede: I think you’re special.
Ed 🌵.: 🥺
Ed 🌵.: You’re going to make a hard core gamer cry, Stede
Stede: What would cheer you up?
Ed 🌵.: Uhhh…😏
Ed 🌵.: Actually, you know what? Just chatting. Let’s leave it at just chatting today
Ed 🌵.: What do you think?
Ed 🌵.: I don’t want to burn too hot, too fast. Not with you
Ed 🌵.: Fuck knows I always go too fast
Stede: You mean doing certain things over the phone?
Ed 🌵.: Exactly
Ed 🌵.: Right now I like the slow and silly
Stede: I think you’re right
Ed 🌵.: You’re my best friend and I want you to stay that way
Stede: I’ve never had a best friend before. It’s nice. It feels good.
Ed 🌵.: Yeah?
Stede: Yeah. 🥰.
Ed 🌵.: 🥰
Ed 🌵.: I’m glad I get to be your first
Ed 🌵.: I’ll make sure to try to earn it
Stede: Just being yourself earns it every day. That’s all you need to be for anyone, Ed. Being you is enough.
Ed 🌵.: Thanks Stede. I’m crying now
Ed 🌵.: Happy crying. Just a couple tears
Stede: As long as they are happy. 😊.
Ed 🌵.: 😊
Stede: I should probably go to sleep now, though. I’m sorry.
Ed 🌵.: No, mate, it’s cool. I get it. Sweet dreams, Stede Bonnet
Stede: Sweet dreams, Edward Teach.


He fell asleep hugging his phone.



The rest of the week continued the same way. He kept the livestream on at work, commented periodically, read the raucous replies of people in the chat, texted about nothing with Ed at night before bed. But Thursday! Oh, Thursday. Thursday was A Day. It didn’t start out that way, but it certainly ended that way. It was A Day that turned into A Night. All Stede’s squirmy Thursday thoughts disappeared right out of his head by the time it had turned into A Night. The day was fine and normal and horrible until he got home, where he did the whole routine of kissing Mary hello, spending time with the children who were one day away from summer break, having dinner, all the bedtime things. And then Stede settled in for Ed’s stream. Just as normal as can be.

When he opened the stream, the camera capture was on the main screen, and Ed was there, already laughing heartily, leaning back in his chair and clutching his sides. Izzy was also there, close to the camera and waving a shower slide shoe back and forth over his head, grunting out a series of colorful curse words. Utterly perplexed, Stede started typing.

stede: Hi, Ed!
stede: What’s happening here?


Amid all the greetings to him and the commentary to Ed, Stede sussed out that Izzy was trying to kill a spider on the wall behind the computer because Ed was afraid of them. But Izzy was too short and kept missing the spider, causing it to crawl higher with every swing. Ed was wiping tears from his eyes.

“Well why don’t you fucking do it if you’re so fucking good at it, huh?”

Ed suddenly grew serious. “Not bloody optimal, Izzy. Making me kill a spider.”

“I can’t reach it, you fucking twat!”

Ed erupted into a new stream of giggles and wrestled the shoe out of Izzy’s hands. The chat was bursting with laughs and words of encouragement to Ed. He rose from his chair and waved Izzy aside. With a deep breath he leaned forward, raising his arm to smite the accursed spider and oh—

Stede barely registered the immediate chaos happening on his screen after the spider fell on the floor, and Ed started screaming and climbing onto his desk. Izzy had taken control of the shoe again and set about trying to smash it on the floor, but he kept missing. Ed was yelling and pointing at the beast. No, Stede wasn’t thinking of any of that because his mind got entirely stuck.

That was new.

That was very new.

New to Stede, anyway. There, the usual black t-shirt, and added to that a pair of black joggers. But when he had raised his arm, his shirt rode up and there it was. Not just a flat but soft, charming tummy, but also another piercing. Ed had a titanium barbell right there decorating his belly button. It was the most…oh he was going to use it. He was going to use that word. It was sexy. It was sexy as fuck. His mind was spitting out swear words that would have had his mother’s head exploding. He was inventing the word “obscene” with how many variations of the word fuck were flying through his brain. He even fashioned one out of ecclesiastical Latin, sacrilege be damned! He wanted to look at it, touch it, lick it, for Christ’s sake! That thought came in so fast he couldn’t stop it in its tracks and toss it over the cliff. Too soon, unfortunately, he lost sight of that heart stopping jewelry because Ed was sitting in his chair now, laughing, waiting for Frenchie to reset the screen format, safe from the spider that Izzy had successfully killed, and his belly was out of view.

“Izzy, come sit on Santa’s lap!”

“Not the fucking Santa thing again, Edward. No—!"

Ed pulled a squirming Izzy onto his lap and started clapping Izzy’s hands together to celebrate him killing the spider. Finally, Izzy managed to fight him off and walk away while Ed was laughing into the crook of his arm that was resting on his desk. Stede almost wished a new spider would spring up just for the promise to see that jewelry again. He had been timid about the tongue piercing; he was not timid now. He refused to be.

Stede: You have a belly ring.


Ed raised his head from his arm and looked at a spot on his desk, presumably to check his phone, and then he froze briefly. He glanced at the camera, and then started looking at the chat, squinting. Stede supposed he was looking to see when he had shown up. Then, a half-smile turned one of the corners of Ed’s lips upward.

Ed 🌵.: I do
Ed 🌵.: Do you like it?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: Do you think it’s sexy?
Stede: YES
Stede: I want to see it again.


Ed’s lips parted in surprise, and he glanced at the camera again, and then over at Izzy who was now out of sight.

Ed 🌵.: Maybe if you’re good and stay up until my stream is over, I’ll let you see it
Ed 🌵.: 😉
Stede: I’ll be good.


And he was. He was so good, sitting there patiently, gnawing on a nail and rocking from side to side on his chair, looking at the clock when he wasn’t looking at Ed. Time was crawling. Agonizingly slow. He was certain the clock was running backwards! Ed was taking his merry time, engaging with the chat, laughing, arguing playfully with Izzy, even talking to this Jack every now and again and sharing anecdotes. The chat seemed to know all about their friendship and their “fuckbuddy-ship” which made Stede jiggle his leg up and down like a rabbit. Petulantly, Stede thought about not joining the others in saying thank you and goodbye at the end of the stream, but Ed seemed to be waiting for him. So, he sent the words, and Ed’s smile beamed like the sun bursting from a cloud. The stream ended.

Gripping his phone for dear life, Stede went to his bedroom to prepare for bed, ready to jump at the second he received Ed’s next message. After forty-five minutes, he as sitting at the edge of his bed staring at his phone, willing it to ping! or glow or whatever it wanted to do to let him know that Ed texted him.

Ping!

The message preview showed he sent an image. Stede opened it to see a photo that made his heart stop just for a second or two, not enough to be concerning. It was Ed, standing in front of a mirror, but the photo only captured his midsection. He was wearing the same joggers and t-shirt he had been wearing during the stream, only this time, one of his hands was caressing his belly, with his shirt raised just enough to reveal the piercing and a smattering of dark hair trailing ever downwards and disappearing below the waistband of his pants. When Stede’s mouth started to feel dry, he realized it had been hanging open for the past thirty seconds he spent ogling his best friend’s tummy.

Ed 🌵.: You awake, mate?


Stede scrambled to reply, but his fingers suddenly felt like sausages. Calm down, Stede! he begged himself.

Stede: Yes! Sorry for the delay!
Ed 🌵.: Delay, huh
Ed 🌵.: Delayed because you were looking at the photo I just sent?
Stede: Yes. I wanted to make sure I gave it its due diligence, you see. Since you went through all that trouble to send it to me.
Ed 🌵.: You wanted to appreciate all the details, eh?
Stede: Precisely.
Ed 🌵.: What details are your favorite?
Stede: The piercing is pretty high on the list, I’d say.
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: You’re collecting my piercings like Pokémon cards
Ed 🌵.: You want photos of my ears next?
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Stede: Maybe. 😂.
Ed 🌵.: You’re so silly 🤪
Ed 🌵.: Ok, so talk to me about the belly ring
Ed 🌵.: Made you feel a certain way I think?
Stede: A certain way is a good description.
Ed 🌵.: Like the tongue piercing?
Stede: Like more than the tongue piercing.
Stede: In the words of your viewers: 🔥.
Ed 🌵.: Oh! Hmmmm…
Ed 🌵.: And what are we going to do about that?
Stede: I thought maybe we could fuck over the phone about that.


As soon as he’d sent it, he started spiraling. Was there still time to delete? No! It showed Ed had read it. But there was silence. Oh no, had Stede ruined everything? Shit, why hadn’t he kept that in check? What the fuck was he thinking typing that, let alone sending it?!

Ed 🌵.: Sorry, mate, you caught me off guard with that
Ed 🌵.: I had to read that message about ten times to make sure I wasn’t dreaming
Ed 🌵.: Fucking hell, Stede
Stede: Oh, Ed, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you. I shouldn’t have sent that. I’m so sorry.
Ed 🌵.: Don’t you dare regret sending that
Ed 🌵.: It’s exactly the sort of thing I want to read from you after midnight 😂
Ed 🌵.: Just never expected you to be so forward, Mr. Bonnet
Stede: You liked that message?
Ed 🌵.: Loved it, actually
Ed 🌵.: Well, my pants are already off. Where are you on the stripping off clothes timeline?
Stede: Oh. I haven’t removed anything.
Stede: Shall I?
Ed 🌵.: Yes, immediately
Ed 🌵.: I have plans for you tonight


Stede tugged at the crotch of his pajama pants, feeling them grow a bit tight as his full erection struggled against too much fabric. He placed the phone on the bed next to him and pulled off his pajama bottoms and underwear, never taking his eyes off the screen in case Ed sent another message.

Stede: They’re off. PJs and underwear.
Ed 🌵.: But you’re still wearing a shirt, I bet
Ed 🌵.: Aren’t you?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: You need to take that off now too
Stede: Really?
Ed 🌵.: Oh yes, Stede. I want you naked on your bed
Ed 🌵.: After sending me a text like that, you’re not allowed to be modest tonight


He shimmied out of his shirt in record time, almost tearing the buttons from their buttonholes, shivering at the way the silk slid against his bare skin. His mind was so far off track that he flung his shirt to the floor like it was on fire.

Stede: It’s off.


He almost typed the words “I’m naked,” but he finally realized that he was, in fact, quite naked on his bed. This had never happened before. He’d never been naked on any bed, except probably when he was an infant having his diaper changed. He and Mary never stripped down. To date, neither knows what the other looks like without clothes. He looked down at himself as though seeing himself for the first time and suddenly felt so exposed. He considered diving for his shirt or underwear, or anything again. Blankets, even. But he saw he’d missed a string of messages from Ed.

Ed 🌵.: Good
Ed 🌵.: Now we’re on the same page 😉
Ed 🌵.: Are you on your bed?
Ed 🌵.: Stede?
Ed 🌵.: Stede are you there?
Ed 🌵.: Did you fall asleep? 🤨
Ed 🌵.: Are you ok?
Stede: Sorry! Yes, I am here. Just had a bit of a spiral.
Stede: Ummm. This is just very new.
Ed 🌵.: Hey, we can stop if you want
Ed 🌵.: If it’s too much right now
Ed 🌵.: It’s ok, Stede. I want you to feel safe, yeah?
Ed 🌵.: If you want to put your clothes back on, it’s fine
Ed 🌵.: If you want to just chat, we can do that
Ed 🌵.: Ok?
Ed 🌵.: If you want to do this by yourself, and just look at my photo, that’s ok
Ed 🌵.: Just want you to be happy and indulge yourself more often
Ed 🌵.: Anything you’re not comfortable with you need to tell me
Ed 🌵.: IMMEDIATELY
Ed 🌵.: Don’t second guess it, ok? First instinct is the right one
Stede: I want to. I really want to.
Stede: And this is all very, very fine.
Stede: It’s just new.
Stede: I tend to balk at new. But I don’t want to do that now.
Stede: I want to do this now.
Stede: You make it so much better than any time I’ve done it alone.
Ed 🌵.: You sure?
Stede: I’m sure.
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: Well then
Ed 🌵.: Feeling a bit put on the spot here with that compliment
Ed 🌵.: What’s to be done about that?
Ed 🌵.: I need you lying on your back in your bed, Stede
Ed 🌵.: Can you do that for me?
Stede: Done!
Ed 🌵.: Good. Now we’re going to get a bit more naughty tonight
Ed 🌵.: More than last time
Ed 🌵.: Because I need both your hands to be free
Ed 🌵.: And so I am going to call you, and you’re going to put me on speaker
Ed 🌵.: And I’m going to tell you all sorts of dirty things while you touch yourself
Ed 🌵.: This time I want you to use lube
Ed 🌵.: Which I assume you don’t have 😂
Stede: Um…no?
Ed 🌵.: I bet you have fancy spa oils or some shit, don’t you?
Stede: I use coconut oil as a moisturizer after my shower. Would that work?
Ed 🌵.: That’s perfect. Go get it
Ed 🌵.: Let me know when you are ready, ok Stede?


He rose from his bed and stepped into his bathroom to get the jar of coconut oil, feeling timid about walking across a whole room entirely naked. Stede’s hands were shaking while he lowered himself back onto his bed, but the instant his skin brushed against the smooth softness of his silk sheets, the sheer luxuriousness of it sent waves of pleasure through him. Soon, he found himself caressing his own body, his chest, his belly. He almost moved further south but stopped himself. That was for Ed to decide. He shuddered at the thought of “more naughty” and his heart was slamming against his chest at the notion that he would be hearing these words in Ed’s voice, filling the room like his beloved oboe concertos, deep and reverberant. Touching himself to Ed’s voice and thinking of piercings. His groin was tingling! He breathed deeply once, twice.

Stede: I’m ready.
Ed 🌵.: 😏


The phone rang in his hand. With trembling finger, he tapped the screen to accept the call. He could hear his own ragged and heavy breathing and hoped that Ed couldn’t hear it on the other end of the line.

“Stede,” he chimed, his voice huskier than usual. A shiver ran down Stede’s spine.

“Ed,” he croaked, barely able to speak.

“You’re going to enjoy yourself now, Stede. No inhibitions. Kick those right out of bed. Put me on speaker and keep the phone where you can hear me.”

“Yes, I’ve got it on my chest.”

“Perfect place for it. You can imagine it’s me touching you. Now you’ve got your hands free, I want you to get them nice and slicked up with your fancy coconut oil. Covered in it. Spread it all over your cock, make it melty and warm, nice and slippery and glistening.”

Stede had to massage it in quite a bit, since the oil was still solid, and as it melted against his cock while he rubbed it all over, he started moaning without meaning to. Embarrassed, he snapped his mouth shut, pressed his lips tightly together so that sound could not escape again. But Ed had heard it.

“No, Stede. I told you to kick your inhibitions out. I want to hear you moaning, understand. I want to hear how good it feels. But as soon as you’ve covered your cock I want you to stop touching it, and instead I want you to slide both hands down your inner thighs, nice and slow and soft. Caress yourself, feel the way it sends electricity through your body. The way your skin tingles when you run your fingers through the hair there. Can you feel it? Spread your legs and brush your thumbs ever so slightly into the crease between your thighs and balls.”

He’d never explored his body this way before, touching himself so gently to the deep but dulcet timber of Ed’s voice, like it was pulsating inside him. Touching so near to his balls sent an ache into them that made his fingernails dig into his flesh, bringing gasps of pleasure springing from his lips.

“And now I want you to move your fingers and your palms over your balls, massage them ever so gently, cup them, fondle them. How does that feel, Stede?”

“Um…” Fuck, it felt amazing! He’d never touched himself there like this before. Certainly he’d touched them in the shower to wash, but never like this, lying in bed with his hand slick with oil. The problem now was he was too scared to say anything out loud.

“Inhibitions, Stede. Get rid of them. Feel it and tell me what you feel.”

“It feels…” He could barely speak because his throat was so tight with the overwhelming sensation. “It feels incredible. I’ve never felt this before.”

“Mmmmm, yeah? Touching yourself, getting all dirty, being naughty, all this just for me?”

“Yes,” he breathed.

“Good. Now, I’ll let you touch your cock again. Are you hard for me, Stede?”

“Yes, fuck!”

Ed gasped. “Fucking hell, that’s the first time I heard you say that. Sounds great, Stede. Best sound I’ve heard from you. And I’m going to hear a lot more sounds out of you, aren’t I? You’re going to say fuck and say my name and all other unholy sounds I can pull out of you. Right?”

“Oh God, yes, Ed.”

“Being so good for me, Stede. Keep massaging your balls, but now also go ahead and wrap one hand loosely around your cock and stroke it for me, nice and slow, like we did last time. Remember last time, Stede? When you were fucking your fist to my tongue?”

“Oh Christ, yes.”

“Got you all wet and messy, didn’t I? Are you wet for me now?”

“Yes, shit!”

“Good, I like you wet and messy. And now you’re covered in that sweet-smelling oil. I wish I was there to bury my face in you. To smell you and taste you. You must taste so good, Stede. Think of how my tongue piercing will feel on your balls as I suck them into my mouth.”

Stede’s hips involuntarily jerked upwards as his cock began pulsating with pleasure, his muscles tensing and his balls tightening. “Fuck!” he cried. He thought for sure he was about to orgasm, but to his surprise he only just managed to hold back.

“Oh you liked that. You didn’t come yet, did you? That was a very special kind of pre-come ‘fuck,’ wasn’t it? Almost got you, eh?”

“Jesus Christ, Ed. Shit! I can’t—”

“You can and you will. Because I’m not done with you yet. You haven’t gotten to play with my belly ring yet, and that’s the whole reason we’re here. So now I want you to imagine me sitting on your thighs, pinning you in place so you can only wriggle like a helpless little worm under my body as I play with your pretty cock.”

“Oh my God, the things you say! How—?”

“Oh I’m barely getting started, Stede. Now I’m sitting on your thighs and I’ve got my cock right alongside yours, and I’ve got a hand wrapped around both of us. Imagine our cocks sliding together in my hand.”

“But I don’t know what yours looks like.”

Ed giggled. “You’re not getting a dick pic, if that’s what you’re after.”

Stede’s whole body blushed at that; he could feel the heat of it in his cheeks and chest. “No, I didn’t want—”

“I’m teasing you,” Ed chuckled. “You’ll just have to imagine it. However you want it to look, that’s how it looks right now. So velvety smooth, swollen, blood pulsing like a fucking nuclear reactor. Stroke yourself faster for me, Stede, and keep rubbing your balls while you think of my piercings.”

Stede did as he was told, toes curling, back arching, skin glistening with sweat, muscles screaming in tension, gasping for air like he was drowning.

“It’s my hands on your cock and balls,” Ed continued, sounding a little breathless now. “Your fingers are currently in my mouth, and I’m sucking on them, gagging on them, and your other hand is caressing my belly ring. Think of the metal cool to the touch, shining in the dim light like a perfect little star for you to play with. My hand on your cock is going faster and faster—can you do that for me, Stede?”

“Fuck, yes.”

“That’s it, Stede, go for it, chase your pleasure for me. Listen to the sound of skin on skin, the sound of the slick wetness. Give into it, let me hear how good it feels.”

Stede was losing his mind, listening to Ed’s voice, the sound of his slick hand on his cock, the sound of the moans and incomprehensible curse words that were erupting out of him like he was possessed by demons. He couldn’t control himself adding Ed’s name in the mix of what he was saying while Ed whispered filthy encouragement. His orgasm was explosive, and he was pretty sure he lost time in the midst of it. He stared at the ceiling in a stupor and only barely registered Ed making the same sounds that he had heard himself making not too long ago. After one last, long groan, Ed descended into slow, deep breaths.

“Fuck-ing-hell,” Ed said at last, emphasizing each syllable.

Stede released the enormous breath he didn’t realize he was holding in his post-orgasm catatonic state. “I’ll say. I have never in my life felt like that, Ed. Never in my life.”

Ed giggled teasingly. “I guess I’m very inspirational, huh?”

“Yes, I guess you are. I didn’t know I could feel all of that. Is that normal, or—?"

“Of course it is. You just need…the right inspiration. And someone to help you figure out what your body can do. Can’t always do that by yourself if you have people convincing you that it’s wrong.”

“I suppose so.” As Stede’s mind came back online, it started to fill with age-old consternation. “Ed?”

“Yes?”

“I’m confused. I don’t really understand what’s happening. I’ve never done any of this before. I’m—I’m afraid.”

Ed was quiet for longer than made Stede comfortable, and he felt even more uncomfortable when Ed sighed as a response, followed by more silence. Suddenly, his heart was fluttering right up to his throat again, like a bird trying to escape a cage. Stede was so confused, and was so afraid, and it was growing ever more overwhelming as the silence continued on for what seemed like eternity now. The problem was he wasn’t exactly sure what he was confused about or afraid of. He knew it had something to do with being aroused by Ed’s piercings, but was it more that Ed was attached to them? In which case what exactly was it that aroused him about it all? Was it just because Ed was so free with sexuality and he encouraged Stede to try, and he broke the floodgates after a lifetime of believing that it was just something that only had a purpose and any pleasure attained was purely tangential to the expected outcome of the activity? Any pleasure sought as the ultimate purpose was the incorrect practice of that activity. And wrong. Deep down he knew that that belief was wrong, but it had been beaten so far down within him that the idea was a needle in the haystack of his rigid upbringing.

“Stede, I don’t know how to respond to that. I wish I did.”

“Me too,” Stede said, dejected that between them they couldn’t come up with an answer. After all, he was certain that he and Ed had more than one shared braincell between them, and if neither of them, as intelligent as they were, could figure it out, then it was either not worth figuring out or maybe Stede simply needed to push these confusing feelings into the shoebox in the back of the closet in his mind where other uncomfortable thoughts were kept.

“I suppose we should go to sleep now,” Stede said at last. “Good night, Ed.”

“Oh,” and now Ed sounded dejected. “Okay. Good night, Stede.”

He hung up the phone, quickly showered, put on a very fresh set of silk pajamas, changed the sheets, swept Ed’s belly photo right into his hidden folder, and deleted the message. Never happened.

Notes:

The bit about Mary cramming crackers into Stede's mouth...inspired by true events yet again 😂 A few years ago, I was back home for a wedding and I got plastered off my ass on like 8 shots of tequila. My mom had never seen someone black-out drunk before and thought the solution was to call 911 and stuff 3 saltine crackers into my mouth at once. While choking on crackers, I convinced her not to call 911 because I was just drunk, not dying 😂. Good times. Thoughts and prayers to the friend who dragged my drunk ass inside and helped me go to the bathroom 😂🙈

The part where Izzy keeps missing the spider was inspired by the time I had a cockroach infestation (ah, NYC!) and one crawled across my desk while I was teaching a class over zoom. I was literally still lecturing about Roman architecture while trying to smash it with my flipflop 😂. No idea what the students were thinking, as they all kept their cameras off.

Chapter 15: First Fight

Summary:

The week ends on a high note with Ed signing up for the Summer Reading Club, but when Stede spends more quality time with his family over the weekend and prepares for his anniversary with Mary, Ed shares some uncomfortable feelings that Stede isn't prepared for.

 

Stede: Yeah, I bought it the same day I bought your Lego cactus man
Ed 🌵.: 🥰
Stede: Along with the lighthouse I got for Mary.
Stede: She was very excited about the lighthouse.
Ed 🌵.: Ah ok 🙂
Stede: Reminded her of our wedding!
Ed 🌵.: Oh yeah? Cool
Stede: Yeah, we got married on a beach near a lighthouse.
Stede: Her parents chose the venue. 🙄.
Stede: My parents bought us gravestones as a wedding gift! 😂.
Stede: She thought the Lego lighthouse would be a good little project for us to do together to celebrate our anniversary.
Stede: Which is on Wednesday!
Stede: Twelve years!
Ed 🌵.: Congrats

Notes:

CW: some chatter about infidelity here. Wow! Is Stede being self-aware finally?

Change in plans! The angst is going to be more spread out. I was going to have it all in one chapter, but I decided it’s better to let everyone have some space with their feelings. So there's more in the next chapter!

Also, when I started writing this chapter I realized I flubbed up the time! Carnivorous Plants month should not have started until this chapter 😂. Many apologies to any beloved pedants out there with your calendars open who have been tracking weekends since chapter 1.

For the astrology nerds, while writing this, I have determined that Stede is mega Taurus energy, Ed major Scorpio energy. Blasted Scorpios, man. 😂

Chapter Text

Lucius strongly begged to differ on the shared braincell thing, as he was currently complaining that neither Ed nor Stede had even half a braincell to rub together while Stede carefully placed a sticker over Ed’s heart. It read, You’re an explosion of joy! and was decorated with a rocket and fireworks. “Wow, rockets and explosions? I’m sure Freud would have a thing to say about that,” Lucius grumbled, watching their display with feigned disinterest.

Stede patted the sticker in place more times than necessary, periodically allowing his eyes to drift down to where Ed’s navel was hiding under his t-shirt. Meanwhile, Ed’s gaze was fixed intently on Stede’s face. Not that Stede noticed this, with his own gaze occupied elsewhere. If only he could see that piercing in person! Ed seemed to be purposely teasing him about it, tugging at the hem of his shirt, passing his thumb slowly across his belly and seeming to stroke ever so slightly at his navel. But he wouldn’t let Stede look! Frustrated, Stede glared at him only to find Ed tilting his head and grinning the way he had when they’d first met.

And it was so irritating that Lucius was here! This was the first time Stede was seeing Ed in person since their two…ah…sessions…over the phone. There was electricity zapping in the air around them zap! zap! zap! Like a bug zapper, yes. Ed bit his lip – zap! He looked Stede up and down – zap! He smiled – zap! He stroked his navel – zap!

Snap!

Stede flinched at Lucius’s fingers snapping in his face. “Hellooooo, are you there?”

Slapping Lucius’s hand away, Stede cried, “Lucius, what the hell are you doing?”

“Well, you were ignoring me because you were bluescreening over Ed, so I was getting you back online. Are we present now?”

“Yes, I’m bloody well present.”

“Okay then, are you going to do the Reading Club spiel or what?”

“Reading Club?” Stede puzzled aloud before realizing Lucius was referring to the Summer Reading Club which began today to run for a solid two months. “Oh, yes, Ed, would you like to join it?”

“Do I get more stickers?” Ed asked, leaning onto the counter and batting his eyelashes.

“Ah, well, no. There are other prizes, though. You just have to read five adult-level books and write a short review of each before July 31, and you will get a prize and a chance to win one of the raffle prizes.”

Ed’s eyes lit up, which Stede was expecting, knowing how much Ed liked presents. “What sorts of prizes?”

“Well, if you sign up, you receive a neat little notepad, pen, and bookmark in a terrible quality canvass tote bag—”

“Careful!” Lucius snapped with a warning look one would receive from a primary school teacher if caught being naughty.

“—and when you finish, you get to select a brand new book to keep. And if you’re very lucky, you will get a raffle prize. We are raffling off your choice of restaurant gift card or a reading care package, and the grand prize is an eBook reader.”

“What do you say, Stede? Do you think Ed Teach will get lucky?” Ed asked, dropping his voice an octave.

“Oh, I don’t know,” Stede replied, dropping his voice likewise. “We’ll only find out if you’ll do as you’re told and read all five books.”

“I really need to stop working on Saturdays,” Lucius muttered to the ceiling.

“So, what’s a book care package?” Ed asked, raising an eyebrow.

“We put together little gift baskets with sample teas, coffees, biscuits, chocolates, and a gift card for a few eBooks.”

Ed gasped, his eyes growing wide. “I want a gift basket! Will they come in actual baskets? With bows and wrapped in that really fucking annoying cellophane that gets staticky and sticks to your fingers?”

“Wow, that’s really specific,” Lucius interjected.

“Well, if you win one I’m sure I can wrap it in cellophane with a big satin bow,” Stede said.

“I want to win that!” Ed exclaimed. “I want the bow!”

“Then you had best sign up and complete your reading, hadn’t you? And!” Stede raised a finger and flicked through the desk calendar. “Yes, excellent. Two of your books can be the ones from Literary Classics Book Club, since we will meet twice before the reading club is over.”

“Really? That’s not cheating?”

“Of course it’s not cheating! But you will have to think of three other new books to read and review.”

“Do they have to be old timey novels or can I read books on, like, growing plants? New ones. That I haven’t read yet.”

“They can be any kind of book.”

Ed grinned and tapped his hands on the desk excitedly. “Okay, sign me up and gimme a shitty tote bag!”

Lucius rolled his eyes and scoffed in offense. “Okay, listen, the bags are not shitty, thank you very much. They are very, very cool, in fact. And I think I did pretty well picking them out based on the pittance we get from taxes in this very affluent neighborhood.”

Stede pulled out a tote while Ed filled out the sign-up form with his name, telephone number, and address. “Well, well, Bonnet,” Ed said teasingly. “I’ve given you my name and phone number already, and now you have my whole address.”

Lucius grabbed hold of the counter as though afraid to be pulled away from it. “Stop, wait! What? What do you mean you gave him your number?”

“Read for Filth,” Ed said, reading the design on the tote bag before Lucius snatched it from his hands.

“What you mean, Ed?”

Ed only grinned and snatched the bag back. “I’ll text you later, Stede!” he said with a wink before turning and leaving the library.

“Stede! You tell me right now that you and Ed have not been texting all this time without my knowledge!”

“Ed and I have been texting all this time without your knowledge,” Stede replied, smirking a little as he filed away Ed’s Reading Club registration form.

“Oh my fucking God, Stede Bonnet! How long has this been going on?”

“Since last Saturday.”

“Excuse me, it’s been a week? A whole week and I only found out today? Don’t you realize this is unfair to me? This is unfair to me, Stede. And here I thought we were friends! What do you text about?”

Stede sniffed haughtily. “That’s really not your business.”

“It is, though! I deserve to know after the hell the two of you have put me through for…” Lucius inspected the calendar. “Eight weeks? Oh my God it feels like eight months! My hair is graying over this, Stede!”

“Lucius, you’re twenty-seven.”

“That’s not the point, though is it? You’ve been having these very important conversations without me. Is this why you haven’t been in the livechats? Pete told me you kind of disappeared. Oh my God, you were texting him during his streams instead of through the chat? Just tell me one thing you talked about!”

“No!”

“Stede, I’ll go to HR!”

“And tell them what? That I won’t let you invade my privacy?”

“Yes!” Lucius said, placing his hands on his hips and tapping his foot. “Hmmm. In a completely unrelated topic, how are you finding my book assignment for this month?”

Stede threw him a sidelong glance. “I haven’t started reading it yet.”

“Oh, come on, Stede. Can’t you do anything according to my timeline?”

“I’ll have it done. I’ll read it on Friday. They aren’t terribly sophisticated, these books, since they’re for teenagers, so I don’t really need to sit with it and parse out meaning.”

“No, actually, you do. You do. You need to pay attention to all of it. Otherwise, what am I even working this hard for?”

Both luckily and unfortunately, Ed didn’t text him the rest of the time while he was at the library. Of course, he was also deep in a livestream. When Stede arrived home he was too busy to look at his phone, as the children were excitable about opening their summer projects that Stede and Mary firmly reminded them they would do tomorrow, launching Louis into a full meltdown that took both Stede and Mary in their individual ways to soothe away. It was close to 11pm when he finally managed to pull out his phone to see that Ed had texted him a little over an hour ago.

Ed 🌵.: You there?
Stede: I’m here. 😊.
Stede: Astonishingly exhausted. Mary and I had our work cut out for us tonight to help Louis understand that they’ll open their summer projects tomorrow rather than tonight.
Ed 🌵.: Summer projects? 👀
Stede: Yes, every year when school ends for summer, we give them something fun to build.
Stede: I’ll be helping Louis put together a model boat and Alma has a Lego set of something called Bowser.
Ed 🌵.: No fuckin way! A Bowser Lego set?
Ed 🌵.: Holy fuck
Ed 🌵.: I want one!
Ed 🌵.: Alma likes Bowser?
Stede: She likes video games in general.
Ed 🌵.: What????????????
Stede: Alma likes video games?
Ed 🌵.: That’s what I’m asking, mate!
Ed 🌵.: You’re telling me that this whole time we’ve been chatting on my TWITCH CHAT you never told me your own flesh and blood is a gamer????
Stede: Oh. I guess I didn’t really see the connection because she plays children’s games.
Ed 🌵.: She plays MARIO. That’s not a mere child’s game 😂
Ed 🌵.: That is high culture
Ed 🌵.: I thought you KNEW high culture????
Stede: Oh, ha, ha! 😂.
Ed 🌵.: You’re a fraud! Like that guy with the shitty sculpture in that office you peep into
Stede: How dare you! I am deeply offended!
Stede: (I’m not offended. That was a joke. In case I needed to explain that.)
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: No, I figured that out 😂😂😂
Ed 🌵.: Silly, silly man
Stede: Yeah, I bought it the same day I bought your Lego cactus man
Ed 🌵.: 🥰
Stede: Along with the lighthouse I got for Mary.
Stede: She was very excited about the lighthouse.
Ed 🌵.: Ah ok 🙂
Stede: Reminded her of our wedding!
Ed 🌵.: Oh yeah? Cool
Stede: Yeah, we got married on a beach near a lighthouse.
Stede: Her parents chose the venue. 🙄.
Stede: My parents bought us gravestones as a wedding gift! 😂.
Stede: She thought the Lego lighthouse would be a good little project for us to do together to celebrate our anniversary.
Stede: Which is on Wednesday!
Stede: Twelve years!
Ed 🌵.: Congrats
Stede: The priest said we are meant to be lighthouses for each other.
Stede: A beacon in the storm and all that.
Stede: I’ll be taking her to a nice restaurant. I made reservations at Antoinette’s, which is a French restaurant with all the hoity-toity vibe you’d expect, but it’s also a bit of a sham.
Stede: We’ll probably have to hobnob with posh knobs.
Stede: It seems not too bad a price to pay for a nice anniversary dinner.
Ed 🌵.: Ok 👍
Stede: Are you all right, Ed?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah of course
Ed 🌵.: 🙂
Stede: Oh, okay. You just seem quiet is all.
Ed 🌵.: Nah just tired and all that
Ed 🌵.: Stream kinda took it out of me
Ed 🌵.: I should probably go to bed actually
Ed 🌵.: Gotta do it all again tomorrow
Stede: Oh, all right. Certainly. I understand that.
Ed 🌵.: Good night, Stede
Stede: Good night, Ed.
Stede: 🥰.


Stede waited in vain for Ed to return the smiley face with hearts for a good ten minutes before he sadly set his phone into its charger and got ready for bed. He checked his phone one last time before he switched off the lamp and stared into the dark, waiting to fall asleep. At Plant Club, the children were anxious to return home to open their building sets. Mary insisted on maintaining the same schedule, having lunch upon returning home, and Stede was sure he had never seen anyone eat as fast as his little goblins.

Finally, he brought out the boxes, leaving Alma and Mary to dive into theirs individually, while he patiently worked with Louis, inspecting each piece slowly, and occasionally going off to one of his non-fiction boat books to read information about various ship parts. When Louis grew frustrated, Stede was right there to talk him through his feelings. In general, there was a feeling of contentment filling the air, and more than once Stede and Mary caught each other’s gaze and smiled. They allowed the children to stay up late to continue working, but Louis tired soon, finally having wound down from his hyperactivity. Alma managed to finish Bowser, but Louis would have to continue bit by bit during the week after Stede came home from work. After the children were in bed, Stede stayed up with Mary to help her finish the lighthouse.

When they finished it, Mary wiggled it back and forth and said in an ominous voice reminiscent of the priest who married them, “You are to be lighthouses for each otherrrrrrrr.”

They both laughed and then Mary gently took Stede’s hand. He squeezed hers and then put his arm around her, pulling her close and kissing the top of her head. Then, he rested his cheek there and she rested her head against him, her right hand briefly resting on his belly. Looking at the completed lighthouse, each of them sighed.

“Twelve years, Mary. On Wednesday. I think we’ve done okay, all things considered.”

She seemed to be contemplating something as she pursed her lips. “Yeah. All things considered.”

She pulled away, they bid good night and went to their separate bedrooms. For the first time that day, Stede looked at his phone, ready to see a string of text messages from Ed and to apologize to him for having neglected him. There weren’t any messages. Monday at work was a long day. Stede had to sort through Nigel Badminton’s late work again, and he wasn’t even able to summon the energy to open Ed’s livestream. When he got home, Louis wasted no time dragging Stede back to the boat model. Again, when he dropped into his bed, ready to answer Ed’s messages, he saw there were none. He was in the process of texting Ed, but fell asleep mid-typing. In the morning, he deleted the half-typed message.

At work on Tuesday, he opened Ed’s livestream, and typed in his usually cheerful greeting, receiving many cheerful greetings in reply. Ed was not his usual cheery self, though. He looked tired and pale, the light in his eyes dulled. A moment after Stede sent his greeting, Ed paused the game and stared at the screen for a full thirty seconds at least, saying absolutely nothing, and not even giving the barest of smiles. He resumed the game and did not address Stede the entire time, and did not wait for Stede to bid farewell when the stream ended.

Stede knew he was the very definition of clueless when it came to reading people. Certainly had gotten him into nasty waters with Mary more than once. But even he could sense there was something different with Ed. Actually, it was rather easy to spot. Ed was very expressive not just with his face but with his entire energy. Then, Stede remembered the titles of those For Dummies books again. He hadn’t thought about those in what felt like a very long time because everything had been so fun and exciting. But thinking of those titles now, he realized he hadn’t paid attention to something darker under the surface of Ed’s effortless charisma. He’d told Stede about his penchant for cycling back to feeling badly about himself. Was he in that stage of his cycle? In which case, what ought Stede to do? Give him space? Ask him about it? It hit him then how very little he actually knew about Ed. But surely it wouldn’t be unwelcome to ask him how he is doing?

Stede: Hi, Ed!
Stede: How are you?
Stede: I noticed you didn’t seem your cheerful self.
Stede: I was wondering if anything was wrong?
Stede: I’m sorry if there is anything I said to upset you?
Stede: Or, also I realize it has been a couple days since we chatted, and I hope you aren’t upset about that. It’s just that the children’s building projects ate up a lot of time and energy.
Stede: Parenthood, not for the faint of heart!
Stede: Ha, ha!
Stede: Ed?


He spent over twenty minutes staring at the screen, frowning, until the little bubble with the ellipses kept appearing and disappearing. He’d lost count how many times. Finally, Ed sent a message, and Stede’s blood ran cold.

Ed 🌵.: Did you tell Mary about us?
Stede: What about us?
Ed 🌵.: Are you fucking kidding me?
Stede: I’ve mentioned you to her. Is that what you mean?
Ed 🌵.: I mean about us fucking over the phone
Stede: Oh goodness, of course not!
Ed 🌵.: Why not??


Now it was Stede’s turn to start and stop typing. That was certainly A Question. Borderline a Lucius question.

Stede: I mean, it’s not very appropriate, is it?
Stede: Is it important to you that I tell her?
Stede: I can’t imagine she would want to know any of that.
Ed 🌵.: But it was appropriate enough to do that with me


Again, he was stuck. It was not appropriate, was it? He was a married man. And he had touched himself twice while on the phone with someone who was not his wife and who was touching himself simultaneously. That was… “Oh, God,” Stede whispered aloud. That was cheating, wasn’t it? It hadn’t seemed so at the time. At the time it was…innocent? Play? Ed helping him in a way he didn’t know he needed? Immediately, Stede tried to absolve himself.

Stede: You said that’s what best friends do sometimes.
Ed 🌵.: You’re going to blame me?
Stede: I’m not blaming you for anything.
Stede: I am trying to clarify.
Stede: You’re coming at me a little suddenly, here.
Stede: Clearly you’ve been thinking about this, so I want to understand what’s happening.
Ed 🌵.: You paint me a picture of a dead relationship and even initiate fucking phone sex, and then suddenly tell me about your perfect little marriage and fucking lighthouses, and then tell ME that YOU don’t understand what’s happening??!!


Stede felt the panic swell like a tsunami at the phrase “phone sex”. Somehow, that seemed a lot more vulgar than “fucking over the phone” had been in word or in deed. Sex was such a scientific word, a legal word, a condemning word. Precise, clear, unbared. Shit, shit, shit! Stede thought.

Stede: Ed, listen, yes, perhaps we should talk about whatever all that was that we did.
Stede: And no, it was not appropriate, and in retrospect I should not have done any of that.
Stede: But also I urge you not to say nasty things about my wife, the mother of my children.


Another minute of the ellipses appearing and disappearing while Stede stared with his hands buried in his hair. He felt like he was caught in a landslide.

Ed 🌵.: I want you to delete those photos of me right fucking now
Ed 🌵.: Delete all those messages
Ed 🌵.: I’ve already deleted them from my phone
Ed 🌵.: Right now
Stede: All right.
Stede: Ed, I’m sorry.
Stede: I’m really sorry.
Stede: Ed, please.


But Ed had stopped responding. Once again, Stede found his heart pounding away in his chest, but this was for an entirely different reason. He had just quarreled with the first person he called his best friend, and he felt so lost about what was to happen next. He realized once more how little they actually knew each other, which then made Stede realize he was entirely unequipped to know whether this was a brief fight due to poor choices and misunderstandings that could be fixed by talking it through, or if this was an ending. Ed was so intense in his positives, excited about everything, bubbling with emotion when happy and when moved. But, oh the intensity of his anger was not something Stede was prepared for at all. Personal Boundaries, Loneliness, Anger Management, Anxiety & Depression for Dummies. He had said to Stede, “I don’t want to burn too hot, too fast. Not with you. Fuck knows I always go too fast.” And that’s what he’d done after all. That’s what they both did. He told Stede he wanted slow and silly, and then Stede overrode that by initiating their Thursday night activity, and possibly unwittingly hurled Ed into the same cycle he’d said he stopped with that Jack fellow.

It had been so nice, though. His body had sung all the way through Saturday. But he couldn’t think about that now. He did as he was asked and deleted that beautiful tongue and that charming tummy, and the entire history of their conversations. But he didn’t do this stoically. No, indeed not. He did it with tears streaming down his face. And in his car on the way home, he did what his mother would have found to be obscene behavior and screamed and cried. He’d lost his best friend after having him for so short a time, and it was his fault.

Mary was startled to see him puffy-faced with bloodshot eyes when he arrived at home, and when she pressed him, he told her simply that he thought he ruined his friendship with Ed and didn’t want to say anything more. Although she comforted him, wrapped a blanket around his shoulders, and made him lavender tea to calm down, she did it with those same pursed lips that liked to show up whenever Ed was mentioned. To her credit, she did not demand more information. She simply told him that she expected their friendship was not over and perhaps Ed just needed to simmer for a bit to avoid boiling over. Stede was pretty sure Ed had boiled over already. That wasn’t a simmering conversation, that had definitely come to a rolling boil. And now all the water was gone and he was burning at the bottom of the pan. For all the bullying and loneliness he had faced in his youth, Stede had never been more sad than he was now.

That night in his bed, as he always did before going to sleep, Stede thought of Ed.

Chapter 16: Anniversary

Summary:

Stede and Mary celebrate their 12th anniversary. Mary's got some very specific questions, and Lucius discovers his job just got harder.

 

“So what is the book Lucius assigned to you for June?” Mary asked, as the waiter filled her glass. She began cutting open a piece of bread.

“Oh, it’s a new type, actually. A bit refreshing after reading about teenage angst. It’s about a man who is married to a woman for twenty years and then discovers he’s gay after he meets a man that he falls in love with.”

Mary’s knife clattered onto her plate, which briefly drew the attention of nearby guests. “Do they get divorced?”

“Honestly, I’ve barely begun reading it. Don’t tell Lucius,” Stede whispered, leaning toward her and chuckling. When she didn’t return the laugh, he sat upright again and cleared his throat. “I think yes, they get divorced. I mean, that would be for the best in such a situation, wouldn’t you agree?”

Notes:

Something I want to pop in here to say is that while Stede and Ed’s story is funny and sweet and we love them so much and can’t wait for them to have a fairy tale wedding (I'm not writing one, though lol), there is still the issue of emotional infidelity, which in reality is not cute. And I wanted to think about what might look like in this story via Mary (via Stede, so clear as mud). BTW, if there’s ever a content warning you think I need to add, please tell me.

Next chapter is a longer angsty one, but it ends with fluff. The topic is heavy because we get Ed's backstory which is canonically tragic. I've amended the tags in advance, and will reiterate in the next chapter's notes as content warnings.

Chapter Text

It was mostly a sleepless night, but as terribly as he looked in the morning, he decided to focus on making his anniversary dinner with Mary a pleasant one. When he went to work, he didn’t bring the laptop he usually used to watch Ed’s stream. He didn’t watch Ed’s stream. He paced his office convincing himself not even to think about Ed’s stream. He left early to make sure he wouldn’t get stuck in rush hour, dodging all the Happy Anniversary wishes like a spaceship through the asteroid belt on his way to the parking garage. At home, he pulled out one of his best black suits, draping and hugging in the best places, and he even let Louis and Alma choose his tie. They chose one that he certainly would not have: a brocade of orange, green, and peach. So, he changed the rest of his suit to a three-piece charcoal deep enough to pass as black to the untrained eye, but not black enough where the vibrant tie would be unwholesomely garish. He should have rather liked something in the brown or cream range for this tie, but that would have been a concession that would break the dress code. He couldn’t countenance being turned away from a restaurant, and he was already pushing boundaries with the deep charcoal. Choosing cufflinks provided a conundrum, but in the end he selected silver round ones set with tiger’s eye.

Mary was wearing a long-sleeved, marigold yellow evening dress that offset her fair skin and dark brown hair and eyes beautifully. She bridled at Stede’s grimace, and he explained as quickly as possible that 1.) she was positively resplendent and 2.) he just realized how poorly chosen his tie truly was, but because the children chose it he would not change it and warned her they may win some haughty appraisals. Mary only looked at him like he had grown another head and asked him to help her fasten her understated but very fine citrine necklace that was part of a matched set with her earrings.

Off they drove to Antoinette’s, where Stede dropped his keys into the valet’s hands. Happily, there wasn’t a fuss about his outfit, though the maître d’ did give him an extended once over before leading them to their seats. Stede had preselected the wines and the four-course meal, and after he approved the first bottle that was waiting for them, the waiter set to pour their apéritif.

“So what is the book Lucius assigned to you for June?” Mary asked, as the waiter filled her glass. She began cutting open a piece of bread.

“Oh, it’s a new type, actually. A bit refreshing after reading about teenage angst. It’s about a man who is married to a woman for twenty years and then discovers he’s gay after he meets a man that he falls in love with.”

Mary’s knife clattered onto her plate, which briefly drew the attention of nearby guests. “Do they get divorced?”

“Honestly, I’ve barely begun reading it. Don’t tell Lucius,” Stede whispered, leaning toward her and chuckling. When she didn’t return the laugh, he sat upright again and cleared his throat. “I think yes, they get divorced. I mean, that would be for the best in such a situation, wouldn’t you agree?”

“What about the wife? Don’t you feel sorry for her? She finds out after twenty years that all of it was a lie, that he never loved her, could never love her, even though she probably loved him. They have kids in this story?”

“Yes, they have three. And I don’t think it’s fair to assume he never loved her.”

“So, she has given him her heart, body, children, twenty years of her life and service. And none of that matters, because oh look, he found someone he loves and he can go ride off into the sunset and abandon his family on a whim. And she’s left with what? Everything? Nothing? And I’m guessing in that story, you’re meant to think everything he does is cute and beautiful, and oh poor thing, he’s in a loveless marriage. But they don’t think about the wife, do they, Stede?”

Stede furtively glanced around to see if others were listening. “Mary, keep your voice down. I said I have barely started it. I don’t know about any of that.”

“But the story is he falls in love with another man. So he’s cheating on his wife. Is that romantic to you, Stede?”

Stede blinked, startled by the rapid fire interrogation. “I…well, I don’t think it’s meant to be that simple. It’s unfair to everyone, isn’t it? You have the question of why didn’t the man realize he was gay until twenty years after building a life with a woman. Maybe it was something in his past, maybe toxic masculinity scared him into repressing everything. Maybe he does love his wife, but also loves men and didn’t realize he liked both until he saw the one that he fell in love with. I haven’t read the book, yet! More to the point, do you really think that he should stay with the wife if both he and the wife realized he is gay? How does that make anything better? Especially for the children?”

“But what about her? Finding out that it was all just a lie?”

“But is it? Does him realizing he’s gay mean that he didn’t love the woman he made three children with? Maybe both of them are broken-hearted about it. Surely that makes sense. They can both mourn in their own ways, don’t you suppose? And probably the man is riddled with guilt for making the choice to leave, on top of realizing he’s misunderstood his own identity for twenty years. Surely that must be rather jarring and confusing. But that’s when you circle back to the question of is it better for everyone to stay in the marriage or to leave. What would be the point of staying?”

“Stability for the children?”

“Is it stable for them to grow up in an environment of resentment? And when the children have grown up and moved out? What’s holding them together? Spite?”

“Maybe,” she said, which in other circumstances might have been a joke he’d laugh at, but Stede suspected her tone was spiteful.

“But if he leaves, she can have her life, find love that she deserves. Everyone can be happy, after they get over the rough. Don’t you think?”

“And how long are they supposed to wait until it gets to that point? Should she just start cheating on her husband in that case?”

Stede narrowed his eyes at her. The conversation was starting to feel rather on the nose, and he thought uncomfortably about his argument with Ed. Had she heard any of…that? “Do you have something to tell me, Mary?” he asked evenly, raising an eyebrow. “On our wedding anniversary?”

Her mouth snapped shut and she peered back at him silently but with fire in her eyes. “I was just talking about hypotheticals,” she said finally. “I can’t say that book topic is very comfortable.”

Stede breathed deeply. “I imagine there are people out there who actually live that sort of thing. Those aren’t hypotheticals to them.” He looked up to see the waiter bringing their first course. “Ah, appetizers! Perfect timing.” After the waiter set their plates in front of them, Stede cheerfully raised his glass and clinked it with Mary’s. “Happy anniversary, darling.”

She hesitantly returned his smile. “Happy anniversary.”

When they arrived home from the dinner and sent the babysitter off with a generous payment, Mary gifted Stede a painting of a lighthouse that she’d done under the guidance of her instructor Doug. She was quite proud of it, and Stede could see the effort and talent put into it. Only begrudgingly he agreed to hang it in his office, fighting the grimace over how it would clash with the aesthetic in there. He sensed Mary caught a whiff of his feelings, as she turned a bit chilly toward him. They parted at bedtime, per the norm. While Stede flitted about his office testing the best place to put the painting, he very consciously avoided his laptop where Ed was just a click away. Not tonight, he thought. Not after all that talk over dinner. He thought of reading Lucius’s assigned novel, but now couldn’t bring himself to open the book, wondering if all those difficult thoughts Mary brought up—which were very much Thursday thoughts—would be in there. That was too heavy to mull over on a work night, so he mulled over Ed instead. Would he come to the library on Saturday?

By the time the Stitch n’ Bitch program started on Saturday, Ed had not arrived. Stede kept quiet about it, despite feeling Lucius’s eyes burning a hole in his crisp cotton shirt. Though Stede obviously didn’t want to talk about it, Lucius clearly did.

“Where’s Ed, Stede?” he asked, poking at Stede’s chair with his toes.

“How should I know?” Stede replied harshly.

“Well, maybe because you have his phone number and you talk all the time? Figured he would tell you if he’s showing up today or not. He will be behind in his knitting.”

“I think maybe he is skipping today. He’s a very busy man, Lucius. Surely you know that.”

“Yeah, I know that. But I also remember him saying his Izzy friend changed his schedule to make room for Stitch n’ Bitch. And speaking of bitch, you’re being rather bitchy this morning, but not in the cute way. Something wrong?”

“No,” Stede said curtly.

Lucius kicked at his chair again. “Have you had a spat?”

Stede turned to look at him, expecting a mocking expression, but instead Lucius looked genuinely concerned. Stede opened his mouth to speak and then shut it a couple of times before he managed to say through quivering lips, “I think it’s over.”

“Why? What happened?”

“Things just…got a little out of hand—” Stede gave an ironic “ha” at that “—between us. I’m not saying more than that. And, well, boundaries were crossed that ought not to have been, and now we’re not speaking.” He sniffled. “I miss him, Lucius. He was my best friend, and I was his, and I ruined it.”

“Listen, Stede. First, I’m sorry that happened. Second, Ed is really intense, like, all of the time, okay? Not sure if you noticed? I mean, yeah, when he talks to you he’s super dorky, but remember when you first met him, you walked into a bookcase because his entire vibe is kind of overpowering.”

“Okay,” Stede pouted.

“Well, I just think that someone like that isn’t going to suddenly drop you. He’ll be back. He just needs to cool the engines down, maybe release some pressure, lock up the inner demons that escaped. And then hopefully he will be ready to talk about it. And then you should really fucking talk about it. Yes?” They heard a sniff of derision somewhere behind them, followed by an exaggerated turn of newspaper pages. Lucius rolled his eyes. "Sorry, Mrs. Gorsche, won't happen again."

“I guess so,” Stede said, ignoring the old woman. But he felt doubtful. “And more on that, there was a blip in the ole anniversary celebration. Mary got bent out of shape about the novel you assigned. Almost caused a whole scene at the start of dinner over a story I hadn’t even read yet! And before you start in, I have read it, yes, in full for today.”

“Okay, but that’s not what I’m stuck on. Let’s reverse to the Mary bit. You told Mary about the plot of the book and she got upset?”

“Yes, it was very strange.”

“Mary, who told you to wear the green sweater, Mary?”

“What green sweater?”

“Fascinating,” Lucius said, whirling around back to his computer. He pulled up the Barnes & Noble website and started searching book titles. “Well, all of that is very complicated. Looks like we are bouncing around like a game of handball.”

“Lucius, are you truly surfing Barnes & Noble at a library?”

“Yes. I’m changing the book for July and there’s no time to do this the official way. So I am spending my own money, Stede. Do you see the work I am doing here? I’ll get it reimbursed, though. And Ivan can process them later. This is an emergency! I need to see if they have the title and then actually drive there on my lunch break to buy all their copies so I can pass them out this afternoon.”

“Why can’t you just wait until August?”

“I told you it’s an emergency.”

“I think that’s rather hyperbolic. What’s it even about?”

“It’s about gay grief, Stede. In this story, a man who has been married for a long time to a woman realizes he is gay after he meets a man and falls in love with him and—”

“But we’re covering that topic today already.”

“What can I say? It’s a popular subject. But! There’s more because it’s also about the grief that both the husband and the wife experience and how they overcome that. It’s very tumultuous stuff, Stede. Lots of confusing feelings that are sometimes sad, sometimes angry, sometimes supportive. Ugh, I really do have to do everything around here. You’re lucky to have me, babe. I hope you’ll realize that. Also, you need to go buy me lunch since I’m spending my break to go buy this book.”

“Isn’t the subject a little heavy for the teens, though?”

“It’s good for them,” Lucius mumbled absently, picking up the phone to call the bookstore. He cheered when he managed to set aside ten copies. “I’m armed and dangerous, Stede. You know, I really ought to meet Mary. Compare notes.”

“Compare what notes?"

"Oh nothing," Lucius replied, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes.

"Well, she comes here every Sunday with the kids and me for Plant Club, which you very well know.”

“Yeah, but I really can’t be bothered to come all the way here on my one day off on the weekend.”

“All the way here? Lucius, you live within walking distance.”

“Not on Sundays, I don’t.”

Chapter 17: Healthy Cactus

Summary:

Ed stops by Plant Club solely to have Wee John check his cactus and not for any other reason. Talking to Stede is pure coincidence.

Ed looked surly and intimidating, standing there in his uniform of black jeans, black t-shirt revealing black tattoos on caramel skin, and boots, the same jewelry glittering on his fingers and ears, and, as Stede knew, in his tongue and belly button. His hair was loose about his shoulders in shiny luxurious waves. His large warm eyes were stormy, his lips curled down in a frown. In one of his hands he held a small flowerpot with small happy succulents and a nub of a cactus. Those stormy eyes held Stede’s gaze, and Stede gulped in dread mixed with sadness.

“Do you know him?” Mary asked, looking between Stede and Ed.

At that moment, Wee John also noticed Ed. “Oh wow! Hi, Ed! I never expected to see you here!”

Mary gasped. “THAT’S Ed?” she demanded, looking up at Stede in a mixture of fury and wonder. Stede was used to the fury, but not so much the wonder.

Notes:

This is a much heavier chapter as we dive into Ed’s dark backstory, but it ends in fluff, but also a few steps backward in Ed and Stede’s relationship, returning to slow burn because I know how much you all love/hate it.

CW: references to domestic violence, references to violence, references to death (canon death of very minor character), detailed descriptions of alcoholism and drug addiction, references to CPTSD, references to depression

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sunday started a bit rough, with Mary in a mood. She had asked Stede what his new book for Lucius’s club was about and immediately snatched it from him when he told her, declaring that she wanted to read it. Stede suggested that she join the club, which, for some reason beyond his understanding, earned him a glare. He simply couldn’t do anything right this week, apart from successfully finishing the model boat with Louis. He managed, with great difficulty, to avoid Ed’s streams, and even stared at his phone a little less.

He was quiet during the part of plant club where several children were preparing plants for the now-open community garden, almost whispering directions to the children when they made some mistakes. In the corner of his eye he saw someone darken the doorway to the activity room, and when he looked up on reflex, his breath caught in his throat. It was Ed.

Ed looked surly and intimidating, standing there in his uniform of black jeans, black t-shirt revealing black tattoos on caramel skin, and boots, the same jewelry glittering on his fingers and ears, and, as Stede knew, in his tongue and belly button. His hair was loose about his shoulders in shiny luxurious waves. His large warm eyes were stormy, his lips curled down in a frown. In one of his hands he held a small flowerpot with small happy succulents and a nub of a cactus. Those stormy eyes held Stede’s gaze, and Stede gulped in dread mixed with sadness.

“Do you know him?” Mary asked, looking between Stede and Ed.

At that moment, Wee John also noticed Ed. “Oh wow! Hi, Ed! I never expected to see you here!”

Mary gasped. “That’s Ed?” she demanded, looking up at Stede in a mixture of fury and wonder. Stede was used to the fury, but not so much the wonder.

Ed slowly moved his eyes over to her before resting them on Stede again, then strode across the room with a confident gait despite the curious, even hostile stares he was getting from parents and awe he was inspiring in the children. “Hey, wait, you’re Wee John?” he asked, finally smiling.

“Yeah! Have we met before? Sorry, I don’t remember! But obviously I know you from your streams.”

“Yeah, I just put two and two together! The only maths I know!” Ed said with a chuckle. “You go by Calypso online, which I just realized is your stage name. You do drag with Jim over at the Revenge!”

“Oh, you’ve been there? Yeah! Been doing my act there for over twenty years now. Being a full-time children’s librarian is my side job,” he said, laughing.

“Yeah, your act is great, man. Well, I’m here because…uh, well my cactus seems to be dying. Thought you might want to take a look at it. Give me some advice.”

While Wee John inspected his very healthy cactus, Ed looked at Stede again. Stede couldn’t help but look back, despite knowing Mary was still staring at him with that bizarre mixture of emotions. He felt like a puppy longing for bacon and assumed he probably looked that way too, with the inner parts of his eyebrows turned up and his lip arranged in a pout.

Finally, Ed broke his gaze when Wee John gave him his assessment. “Actually, Ed, your cactus and your succulents look really great. It’s okay to be a bit nervous as a first time plant dad. But it looks like you’re doing a fantastic job.”

“Oh,” Ed said, taking his flowerpot back and looking down at it bashfully. “Okay, well, that’s great. Thanks a lot, John. I’ll, uh, leave you to the kids, then. See ya.”

“See ya. Maybe at the Revenge!”

“You bet!” Ed turned around stiffly and headed toward the door with tiny steps, glancing at Stede from the corner of his eye.

“Oh, for God’s sake, Stede. Just go talk to him,” Mary groaned, rolling her eyes and gesturing toward Ed.

Ed stopped close to the door when he heard her and waited for Stede to approach him. “Hello, Ed,” Stede said tentatively.

Ed half-turned and started picking at the paint on the door frame, and he said with unconvincing casual demeanor and without making eye contact, “Hey.”

They stood silently, Stede watching Ed continue to pick away at the paint even though there was nothing to pick away. He seemed determined anyway. Understanding that Ed had made the first move by coming to the library, very obviously using the perfectly growing cactus as a ruse to run into him, Stede realized it was his move now. “Would you like to talk, Ed?”

“Uh, yeah, I guess,” he answered with a shrug.

“Okay, maybe we can go outside. There’s a bit of courtyard where we can sit. It’s normally empty.”

“Sure, sounds nice.” He finally turned toward Stede, timidly raising his eyes.

Stede looked back at Mary and waved his hands around in a gesture that he hoped clarified he was just going outside to have a deep conversation with Ed about the nature of their friendship. She pressed her lips together in a line and gave a curt nod, immediately turning her back to him to help Alma and Louis with their activity. Stede led Ed by the elbow to the part of the courtyard that was set away from the community garden, somewhat hidden by bushes. He noticed Ed flinch when he touched him, and Stede made to draw his hand away at once, but Ed relaxed in his light touch. They sat side by side, which Stede realized was likely easier for both of them, because face to face felt too vulnerable. Neither spoke for what seemed like an eternity; communication seemed difficult for Ed and Stede wasn’t exactly sure where to start. Maybe with the hard things first.

“Ed, I’m sorry I crossed boundaries with you and made things confusing for both of us,” he blurted out, worried that it would be the wrong thing, even though he knew it was the right thing.

Ed took a deep breath. “I think maybe we were both wrong about all that, Stede. I’m the one who started it. I was talking about things you weren’t really ready to talk about, and I guess I kinda took advantage of that. And yeah, with you being married, neither of us should have done that. So, I’m sorry too. And I guess maybe I should have talked to you about it instead of lashing out and ghosting you.”

“Well, I think maybe I might have listened better rather than trying to come up with excuses that deflected my part in things.”

Ed have a single laugh that came out as an exhale through his nose. “Didn’t want to burn too hot and too fast, and that’s what I ended up doing anyway.”

“I should have respected that boundary more. You made it perfectly clear, and I just ignored you.”

“Yeah, well, maybe I also shouldn’t have been expecting things.”

“Maybe we should establish things, then. State the expectations and the boundaries, and stick to them and respect them, and amend after honest discussion.”

“Yeah, I think that’s a good idea. You start.”

Stede smiled patiently. “All right, well, I think first we should agree that we shouldn’t do that again.”

“Okay,” Ed said quietly.

“Maybe avoid late night text messages. And I shouldn’t text you during livestreams. Or comment on your body.”

“And I should maybe not text you during family time, so no Sundays or family dinner time. And I shouldn’t ask about personal things. But I’ll listen if you want to talk about them. And I should respect your wife more, because the things I said were…not great. I’m really sorry about that.”

“Thank you. And Ed, we should just be as honest as we can with each other. I say this because, well, I have a confession.”

“Oh?”

“Yes. And I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to, but that’s not an excuse because I did. I saw your checkout history. The books you checked out in the past few years.” He chanced a look at Ed to see him contemplating his checkout history, his face twisted in concentration. Then realization dawned on him and he frowned.

“Guess you think I’m a big dummy then.”

“Absolutely not, Ed! I would never think that about you. I think you’re incredibly clever! But I did find those titles concerning. And very personal, and I thought I should tell you that I know about them. It’s an enormous breach of your privacy and a misuse of the database. I’m so terribly sorry.”

“They didn’t help me, though. Books for dummies couldn’t help me. I checked them out because therapy couldn’t help me either. A few years ago, I thought I’d give it a go. I always hear people talking about their therapists and shit. So I went to one. And she was young, just out of university it looked like. Maybe it was my fault because my first thought was I’m old enough to be her dad, so what’s this kid going to tell me about my life? But I talked anyway, and she just stared out the window. When I realized she wasn’t listening I started saying wild shit like I saw a swarm of bumblebees attack a cow and carry it off to a forest. And she just said, ‘How does that make you feel?’ and I got angry and just left. Didn’t even have the energy to yell about it. I saw online that sometimes you have to shop around to find the right fit, which I don’t think makes a whole lot of sense. If it’s their job to help, then they should all want to and be able to. Well, I tried it again, with some old guy. Figured he’s older, maybe knows more. But he just told me all my problems stemmed from being gay and I was like, fuck this guy. And I got up and left. I tried a third time, and that lady finally listened to me, and that was great. But the problem was she used all this therapy speak that sounded like she was talking in circles and said all these words I didn’t understand. So I thought, well fuck, now I have to research what codependency is, and childhood post-traumatic stress disorder, and self-compassion, and all that shit so that I can go back and know what the fuck she’s talking about. I found books with all those words at the library. I read all of them. A few of them I read a couple of times. But it was all so overwhelming. There were all these exercises, methods, this and that. It was too much stuff for me to do all at once, so I gave up on it. I just figured, fuck it. I’m broken. Can’t be fixed. That’s that.”

“Oh, Ed, I don’t think you’re broken and can’t be fixed. Please don’t think that about yourself.”

“There was some stuff she said that didn’t really make sense until I met you. Like the support system thing. Didn’t know what that meant until you were supportive. Had a whole lightbulb moment. Just need people to be my friend, really listen to me, encourage me, make me feel okay when I feel like shit, and not run away if I talk about feeling like shit. It really makes a big difference to feel supported. Like Izzy. I told you he and I have been friends for so long, but he can’t really handle my moods, and I started to get real moody after the high from shaving my beard wore off. Jack always complained that I was clingy. Both of them just wanted me to get over whatever I was going through. But yeah, Izzy’s advice was to get another living thing in my flat. He was kinda flippant about it, but it ended up being really good fucking advice.” He lifted his cactus to illustrate that point. “But yeah, Jack was also right, because I got clingy with you, like right away. Didn’t mean to. But I clung right on like a fucking tick and was draining all your energy and attention. And I just expected you to drop everything and come to me when I wanted you. Which is what made me realize what the fuck codependency is. Although, you’re not, like, manipulative or anything. You’re not any part of all that. That was more me and Jack and Izzy. But the same way I acted with them is how I acted with you. And the problem was you’re nice and want to be my friend because you like me, whereas they kinda need me to prove to them I’m enough as I am.

“And the CP...STD thing or whatever it's called, well, I guess that’s the root of all this shit. Why I don’t think I’m enough, why I always feel shitty about myself. It goes back to my dad, back in New Zealand. He used to hit my mom and me over anything. Drunk all the fucking time. My mom always tried so hard to protect me from him, to make sure she took the majority of it. But when I got bigger, I started fighting back. We lived on the water outside Wellington, and sometimes when he got drunk off his ass, he’d go out onto this pier and smoke his fucking cigarettes. One night, he hit my mom and dumped the food she made on the floor because he didn’t like it. Blamed her when she told him it’s all we could afford. I got so angry. I followed him out and just started hitting him. I was just a kid, Stede. Fourteen. I was tiny, but I felt big then. He lost his balance and fell into the water. Got stuck under the pier and he was so drunk that he couldn’t swim well. I just watched him. He kept trying to reach up so I would help him, but I didn’t. I just watched him drown. And I stared at his dead body for like half an hour before I went to tell my mom so she could call the ambulance. I was glad he was dead because he couldn’t hurt my mom anymore.”

“Oh, Ed, I’m so sorry that happened to you,” Stede said softly, absolutely broken-hearted for boy Ed. “That must have been so hard for you.”

“Well, yeah. Hence all my shit now,” he said with a bit of an ironic laugh. “Needless to say, I was doing pretty shitty in school. Hanging out with the kids who got high, you know, like marijuana. Barely graduated secondary school. Some modeling scout saw me and got me a little contract for work in the city and I started saving up to get the fuck out of there. I felt like shit because I was leaving my mom behind, but she wanted me to do it, to go be free, go try to be somebody. I saved up enough to come here, but I didn’t do fuck all when I got here. I was like twenty-one, and I got a job tending bar at a night club called Hornigold’s. Started growing my beard and hair then. As shitty as all that was, it did lead me here, so I guess I can’t complain too much. I met Jack and Izzy there. Izzy was the manager.” Ed was laughing genuinely now. “And you’ve seen Izzy on my streams. He was a right damn bastard, really knew how handle anything and everything. He’s really a great guy. Jack was Jack. Liked to party, got me partying. Drugs, booze, sleeping around with anything that moved, which sometimes included Jack, getting tattoos and piercings, but also playing video games just to vegetate during come downs.

“In 2011, that’s when Twitch launched. And Izzy…fuck, that little angry chihuahua is clever as fuck. He convinced me to start streaming, to catch that first wave and go for it. He got me out of Hornigold’s, had me sober up, clean up, use my charm and good looks—and those are his words, not mine—to get people in there. That’s when I became Blackbeard. And it fuckin’ worked. It took off, and that’s what I’ve been doing all this time. Soon added YouTube, and when Instagram and TikTok got big, we added those to my public profile. And then the fucking merch. Jesus fucking Christ. We opened a fucking store! Called it The Kraken Kompany, and my buddy Fang runs it. We’ve got all this shit in there that people fuckin’ buy like crazy. I sign autographs, make appearances at cons and other events. I’m on podcasts, I do ads and sponsorship and make use of my stupid former modeling job. It was crazy. And when I got really famous, I fell into partying again, fell in with Jack again, getting laid every night because everyone wanted the clout, and the stupid rivalry with Ned Low began. And Izzy would get furious if I was stoned or rolling or drunk off my ass, but shit, some of that was just to keep up with the schedule he set for me.

“Fuck, the fights we would get into would sometimes be so public. Like mid-stream I’d snort fucking cocaine. It was bad, Stede. And you can read about it on Wikipedia. There’s a whole page about me. But they don’t know about the shit with my dad. I’ve managed to keep that a secret. Finally, I just kinda snapped. Realized I was so fucking tired of all of it. I knew I had to clean up or I was gonna die this way. I’d turned forty and I was doing this stupid shit. So I made this whole video about how I realized I was being stupid and I was starting to work on getting better. Lost some subscribers because of that. Good riddance. Only following me to watch me self-destruct? Fuck them. And that’s another reason they blamed me for losing to Ned Low. They said if I was still on drugs and booze I wouldn’t have lost. I’m actually a better gamer sober, who knew? But some people, well a lot of people, were there for the drama. I think I lost like fifteen percent of my subs. Doesn’t matter though, because I still literally rake in millions. I donate a lot of it though. Send it to youth centers, like here in St. Augustine, loads of centers back in New Zealand, queer charities, rehab centers, domestic violence programs, all that stuff. And so people started following me for different reasons, because they just liked how I spend my earnings. Makes people feel good knowing their money is going to one of those places.

Tried all that therapy, tried the books, but mostly pushed through on my own. I guess it’s the best way I know how to push through stuff. But it’s made me so fucking tired, Stede. Then I came here, and I found you, and you’re just this fucking ball of sunshine. You’re sitting here listening to me say all this shit, and you’re not bored, you’re not staring off into space, or telling me there’s something wrong with me, or saying big words and expecting me to know what it means. You’re just listening, which makes me feel better. It feels soft. You give me stickers and Lego cactus men just because you think I’d like them. And you’re fucking right. But it also makes me scared because I don’t know how not to ruin things. I don’t want to lose you. I feel really happy with you. But then I almost did lose you, and it’s been such a shitty week. Fuck.”

Stede was taken aback by the struggles Ed had endured in his life, having never met anyone who had experienced any of those things, but he marveled at Ed’s resilience and fortitude. “Ed, first of all, I just want to point out that I’m completely in awe of how strong you are. You endured so much, and you’re still here fighting. That is so commendable, and you should be proud of yourself for that. I’m so sorry that you’ve struggled so much, and alone at that. But I’m also glad I can be here to listen to you when you need someone to just listen. I keep being reminded how little we know of each other. I think that we need to really take the time to learn about each other because I don’t want to lose you either. We’ve got our rules now, though.”

“Yeah,” Ed said softly.

“Friends again?” Stede asked, offering his hand for a handshake.

Ed looked at it for a moment before taking it. “Friends again.” Stede beamed at him and began to rise, but Ed interrupted him by asking, “Did you delete all that stuff?”

Stede lowered himself back on the bench, half turned toward Ed. “Well, yes of course. You asked me to, and I did. Would you like me to show you to confirm?”

“No, it’s okay. I believe you,” he replied in a somewhat sad voice, poking at one of the succulents. “Um. I didn’t. Delete all the messages, I mean. I kept a few. I’m sorry. I can delete them, though, if you want me to.”

Stede chewed anxiously on his lower lip. “Which ones did you keep?”

Ed pulled his phone out of his pocket, opened the messages, and shyly handed it Stede.

Stede: You’re my best friend too 🥰
Stede: I’m still here. Just listening and giving you time to say what you need to say.
Stede: I think you’re special.
Stede: Just being yourself earns it every day. That’s all you need to be for anyone, Ed. Being you is enough.
Stede: 🥰.


Stede smiled warmly at him, touched by the messages Ed saved. All of them were affirmations validating his worth. “No, Ed, I don’t want you to delete these. I want you to keep them.”

Ed grinned, taking back his phone. “So. Do I still get a sticker? I mean, I did come to the library today. Even though we’re outside now.”

Stede chuckled, rising at last. “Of course, Ed. Come on.” He led the way to the office in the Adult Department and rummaged through his pack of stickers. “Two, I think. One for coming here, the other to congratulate you on your very healthy cactus.” He was about to place the first one on Ed’s shirt but stopped and looked up at him. “Oh, I should ask if you prefer I give them to you unpeeled or if it’s still all right to stick them directly on your shirt.”

“I want you to stick them on. Kinda like when they pin medals of honor on soldiers. Or Boy Scouts even.”

Stede smiled and placed them both carefully onto Ed’s shirt. One read: You’re special! And the other read: I am enough. Ed’s eyes immediately welled with tears when he read them. “Stede, may I have a hug? Please?”

Stede had barely spread his arms before Ed was crushing him to his chest, holding on for dear life. Stede enveloped him tightly in return, patting his back when he heard him sniff tearfully. “Your hair smells really fucking good, mate. What the fuck do you put in it?” Ed said in a voice thickened by crying.

Stede laughed as they pulled away. “Oh I have an arsenal of products. I have a whole money laundering scheme that funds it. Don’t tell anyone.” His phone pinged! “Ah, shit. Mary’s taken the kids home for lunch because they were getting fussy, and I have to get an Uber.”

“I can give you a lift,” Ed said cheerfully.

“Really?”

“Yeah, I’d love to.”

When they arrived at his very normal mid-size gray sedan, Stede started laughing. “Oh my God, Ed. I was not expecting this. I was expecting a motorcycle or some vintage Jaguar.”

Ed laughed. “Yeah, a lot of people do. I’ve had guys change their minds about coming home with me because I drive a normal shitty car that I bought used off Facebook Marketplace. They wanted me to be the biker dude of their dreams and would get so pissed when they found out I’ve never ridden motorcycle in my life. Too scared of road rash. Like, I’ve heard of people getting pretty much skinned alive down to their bones from that.” He shivered. “You disappointed?”

“Oh, definitely not. It would’ve ruined my hair!”

Ed whistled when he pulled up in Stede’s driveway. “Fuckin’ hell, man. You live in a mansion?”

“Oh, ah, yeah, big house. Parents bought it for us. I suppose they weren’t one hundred percent horrible. Would you like to come in?”

“No,” Ed said, rather quickly, and followed that with an apologetic smile. “Gotta get home is all. Streams to prepare for and shit. Which, by the way…I’ll see you back on my streams, yeah? The chat asks about you when you’re not there. They really like you. And miss you. Also, I wasn’t gonna say anything, but you being there is actually lucrative for me. People said they were subscribing because of you. So, you know, I need you in there. Gotta rake in my cash, Stede.”

Stede laughed, turning a little pink at the notion that he was so popular for once in his life. “Yeah, I’ll come back. Cause some trouble.”

“All right, then I’ll see you there. Bye, Stede. And thank you for today.”

“It was my pleasure, Ed. Thank you for coming in. I wouldn’t have really known what to do if you hadn’t.”

Just as Stede began walking toward his front door, his phone pinged! again. He assumed it was Mary, but Ed poked his head out his car window and called, “Check your messages!”

Stede pulled out his phone to see he’d received a text message from Ed.

Ed 🌵.: 🥰.

Notes:

For the record, I have no idea about the geography of New Zealand, so I have no idea if there's any "water outside Wellington" apart from the ocean. I'm pulling my DJenks school of facts card here.

Chapter 18: Polite Menace

Summary:

Our boys are back to doing what they do best: lighting up the Twitch chat and driving people crazy. The difference is that Stede is really feeling cheeky and confident and uses that to his advantage. We learn a bit more about the three Badminton twins (yes that will be explained later), and then Stede gets into it with Jack.

 

stede: Feeling a bit bitchy, as Lucius would call it.
stede: Had a right annoying morning dealing with some insubordinate subordinates.
stede: But all the happier for seeing you!
stede: I’ve never seen you in purple before!
stede: It’s a very nice color for you.
stede: I feel like this calls for an emoji.
stede: Let me find a purple one to suit the occasion.
stede: 🍆.

Notes:

Thanks for your patience while I unfortunately focus on the very busy December and January I'm in the middle of 😭. I'll be writing the story into next year. Thank you for following along on this silly journey.

In a couple more chapters from now, the story is going to start having small time jumps. I would like to state now that I have a document titled "vague outline" with bits and pieces that make up the framework of the story. But my chapter-to-chapter writing has been very unplanned, sometimes comes with an outline, other times not, and I don't always know how each chapter is going to end until it's written. So I can't be more specific about time skips, but they're not going to be months at a time. Maybe like a week here or there. Necessary to avoid repetitiveness and bogging down the plot with too slow a pace. There is such a thing as too much story.

Chapter Text

The whole rest of Sunday, Mary continued to look at Stede strangely like she was trying to work out the mystery of universe while intermittently commenting and asking questions about Ed, such as “So that was Ed, huh,” and “What’s his full name?” and “He really stuck out like a sore thumb there,” and “Never expected that,” and “Those were a lot of tattoos and piercings,” and “His job is playing video games?” and “He has a New Zealand accent.” These questions and comments would pop up one at a time every hour or so, but she usually didn't wait for a response, and instead just went back to whatever she was doing, like cooking dinner, or folding laundry. Once, she was in the middle of brushing her teeth when she came in to ask something only to return to the bathroom before Stede could answer. He just shrugged each time and returned to his book, Far from the Madding Crowd, which would be discussed at next week’s book club meeting.

He was partly able to ignore these interruptions because he was internally screaming with happiness that he and Ed had worked things out. Furthermore, Ed wanted Stede back in the livestreams! And further-furthermore, he was inspiring people to subscribe, which was the opposite of what he’d been concerned about all this time. Already he was planning to bring his laptop back to work and have the stream open so he could get in there and hopefully cause some trouble. He checked his calendar on his phone where he had added Ed’s streaming schedule. 11am he would be there on the dot!

11am Monday morning could not have come soon enough, as Stede spent the first two hours juggling the three Badminton twins. First, Nigel came in to whine in advance about how late he was going to be with the monthly report. Stede was startled that he was already mentioning it, as Nigel seemed to forget on a monthly basis that it was part of his job at all. He went on with some sob story about pain in his right eye making it impossible to look at his computer for any length of time and that he suspected his optometrist would prescribe three weeks of work leave and therefore he would put in for his time away in advance, so as not to trouble anyone with doctor's notes. This put Stede in such a mood that he told Nigel a note would be imperative and if he didn’t bring one, he would give him permanent leave by cramming his Montblanc into his eye socket. Naturally, this was the wrong move, because Chauncey came tromping in like a bulldog a short time later demanding that Stede apologize or he would go to HR to report him, to which Stede responded with a surly “Go suck eggs in hell.” Then, his hands were duly tied when Beaumont wandered in two minutes behind his chest that he liked to puff out like a not-so-magnificent frigatebird. He threatened to unite the board to arrive at a vote of no confidence if Stede continued to resort to childish games. Stede relented and gave Nigel the time off and pointed out that he would have only one more week of allotted sick time for the rest of the year. Beaumont’s victory lap included criticizing Stede’s own eyesight for having overlooked that the pattern of his suit jacket did not match at the seams by a full centimeter under the left arm.

Groaning, Stede dragged his fingers down his face, leaving temporary white streaks, and then opened his laptop to log in to Ed’s stream. The screen was set on Stream Starting Soon after the ad ended, but it was only another minute before Ed was gracing the top right corner of his screen. He was back in that ponytail, but this time he was wearing a royal purple t-shirt with a v-neck. The color was absolutely striking on him.

stede: Hi, Ed! 👋.

Chat: “omg @stede is back!!!!!!!!!!” and “oh my heart I missed him so much” and “fuck yes! This chat’s been dead without him” and “who’s stede?” and “ugh I was enjoying the silence” and “not this fop again” and “the bean is back!” and “I’m so happy I logged in today!” and “I am so ready for whatever the twitch chat equivalent to makeup sex is” and “lmao you’re so right” and “I’m seateddddd 🍿”


Ed's grin could light up a room. “Hi, Stede! How are you?”

stede: Feeling a bit bitchy, as Lucius would call it.
stede: Had a right annoying morning dealing with some insubordinate subordinates.
stede: But all the happier for seeing you!
stede: I’ve never seen you in purple before!
stede: It’s a very nice color for you.
stede: I feel like this calls for an emoji.
stede: Let me find a purple one to suit the occasion.
stede: 🍆.


Ed buried his head in his arm, laughing until breathless while Stede smirked to himself and waited to see the Mt. Vesuvius level destruction he would cause in the chat. He believed he was getting the hang of things now. True to form, it was a monsoon of messages.

Chat: “I FUCKING MISSED THIS GUY!!!!!” and “jfc I didn’t know how much I needed this this morning” and “I blame this guy for me putting fucking periods after emojis. My friends make fun of me for it now” and “I love that he has fully claimed the bitch title” and “fucking hell the EGGPLANT whatttttttttt” and “no notes, perfect entrance” and “I so badly want to meet this guy irl” and “do you think he’s like this irl?” and “I hope so because I want to marry him” and “insubordinate subordinates lol I would both love and hate to work for this guy” and “I love that he just typed out his entire inner monologue about the emoji he was gonna use” and “thoughts and prayers for BB” and “fr I think he died 😂”

stede: I certainly hope Ed hasn’t died.
stede: I need him to be at book club next week so the older ladies will flirt with him again instead of me.


“Fucking hell, Stede,” Ed said, wiping tears from his eyes before picking up his controller.

Chat: “flirt with him AGAIN?” and “BB you didn’t tell us about the old ladies!” and “BB got a sugar mama now?” and “I mean, no shit old ladies are hitting on BB? What else are you gonna do?” and “Yeah, guys, I actually met BB before at a con and like, my knees were shattered ok?” and “ouch but these old ladies gotta be careful cuz they probs have knee replacements” and “HA yeah and insurance sucks so much ass that they won’t be approved for new ones” and “maybe @stede can replace the floor with gymnastics mats to soften the blow”

stede: Actually, Ed was quite shy about it all.
stede: They used their wiles to rope him in to the Stitch n’ Bitch program.

Chat: “the WHAT now?” and “wtf even is that??? 😂😂😂” and “well I mean we know what the bitch part means lol @stede” and “@stede is just relentlessly dropping BB lore” and “Frenchie is going to ban him for sure 😆”

stede: It’s a program for people who enjoy doing crafts. They meet and talk about whatever they want.
stede: Mostly gossip.
stede: Ed learned a lot about the sex lives of octogenarians.
stede: And lived to tell about it.
stede: Why don’t you tell us about it, Ed?
stede: Let me find another useful emoji.
stede: One moment.
stede: 😈.


“Thanks, Stede!” Ed cried loudly, feigning annoyance. He burst into giggles and had to pause his game so he could bury his face again.

Chat: “my mind is exploding! Where the fuck do I begin?” and “he’s killing us” and “no way” and “this is too much tea! I can’t keep up” and “HELP” and “💀💀💀” and “OMG ok he knows exactly what he’s doing now guys! The 😈???” and “what CRAFTS does BB dooooooooooooooooooooo????????” and “sex lives of octo what?” and “it means 80 year olds lol” and “ew what? 80yos fuck?” and “what else you gonna do at 80?” and “that’s straight up the way I want to die” and “are YOU 80? No one says straight up anymore” and “mind your elders, son” and “what did the old ladies tell BB about sex??” and “we have so much info but not nearly enough” and “you’re right! How do we have more questions after all those answers?”

stede: Ed’s knitting a scarf for Izzy.

Chat: “WHAT THE FUCK” and “Izzy get the fuck in here we need to know about the scarf!” and “excuse me you’re joking! bb is KNITTING a scarf FOR IZZY” and “I need to see this oh my god please” and “I BEG”


Ed was grinning and shaking his head in disbelief at the chat, his game still set on pause. Stede laughed to himself, adjusted his glasses, and continued to plot. This was a lot of fun!

“Edward, why the fuck aren’t you playing?”

“No, Izzy, don’t come over here! Don’t! Don’t! No no no, the worst timing, man.”

Izzy stepped into view and leaned across Ed to read the chat. Ed threw his hands up in resignation. “What the fuck?” Izzy exclaimed.

“I fuckin’ told you, mate,” Ed said, wiping tears from his eyes again.

Chat: “IZZY!” and “Izzy show us your scarf!” and “what color is it?” and “BB is keeping you warm Izzy” and “it’s so cute omfg” and “Izzy show us your scarf PLEASE!” and “oh my god what if it’s PINK” and “or RAINBOW” and “what if it has fucking feathers!” and “I don’t think you can sew feathers into a scarf?” and “BB can” and “wtf is all this shit?” and “izzy can you please make BB just play the game? Or I’m leaving” and “fuck off then bro” and “this isn’t an airport, you don’t need to announce your departure” and “yeah real fuckin original loser”


“Fuck off all of you,” Izzy complained, and stormed away.

“Scarf isn’t done yet, guys. And it’s unicorn yarn. No feathers, but thanks for the idea. Might use that. And yes, apparently eighty year olds do a lot of fucking. And Stede,” he said, pointedly looking at the camera, “you’re a fucking menace.”

stede: A polite menace. 😇.


Amid all the laughing and requests for that to be put on a t-shirt, Stede zeroed in on calicojack who wrote in the chat, “I really fucking hate this guy.” Immediately, Stede was incensed, remembering everything Ed had told him about Jack, and while he was riding the wave of his polite menacing, he thought he ought to put it to good use.

stede: It isn’t nice to hate people, calicojack.
calicojack: Oh you don’t want to play with me little man
calicojack: god your so fucking stupid you don’t even know how to @
stede: Perhaps. However, I do know the proper use of the word “your” and I’d be happy to teach you, since you seem to have trouble with that.
calicojack: fuck you who cares
stede: Certainly not you, I suppose. The merit of good grammar lies in the ability to communicate effectively.
calicojack: I don’t even fuckin know what your talking about
stede: Case in point. “You’re” is the proper word. It’s a conjunction of the pronoun and verb “you are”.
stede: Whereas “your” is a possessive, as in something belongs to you.
stede: I hope that helps.
calicojack: Eddie what the fuck is up with this guy


“Jack, you started it, man. Not my fault you went in unequipped,” Ed shrugged, contentedly playing his game.

calicojack: fine listen loser @stede
calicojack: dunno what you’re trying to do here
stede: Well done! You’ve used “you’re” properly!
calicojack: shut the fuck up!
calicojack: not sure if your fucking each other or what
stede: Oh, a shame. You did not use “your” correctly here. I’m sure if you keep trying, you’ll get it right.
calicojack: SHUT THE FUCK UP
calicojack: listen you fuckin shit eddie n I used to fuck ok man?
calicojack: I’m the best he ever had or will have
calicojack: so just remember that
calicojack: he’s always gonna think of me
calicojack: which means he’s always gonna be mine
stede: Ed’s past is Ed’s business, and I respect that.
stede: You might consider respecting that, too.
stede: And you should respect him as a person and not claim ownership over him.
calicojack: FUCK YOU


By now, Ed had paused the game again to read Stede and Jack’s interaction and gave a small smile of gratitude when Stede defended him. “Okay, guys, Jack’s been sent to time out again. So hopefully he learns some manners. Thanks, Frenchie. And thanks for sticking up for me, Stede. You’re the best, mate.”

stede: 🥰.


Just over half an hour following Ed’s stream, Stede’s phone pinged!

Ed 🌵.: You’re amazing
Ed 🌵.: Really missed you on the stream
Ed 🌵.: Also I spent about 5 minutes making sure I typed the right “you’re” 😂
Ed 🌵.: And thanks with all that about Jack
Ed 🌵.: He can be a complete asshole. I don’t really mind people knowing about us
Ed 🌵.: Jack and me, I mean
Ed 🌵.: He’s not the only person people know about
Ed 🌵.: People always fuck and tell in the chat
Ed 🌵.: Not so much now. Been awhile if I’m honest
Ed 🌵.: Anyway yeah Jack’s always been a bit possessive which doesn’t make sense because when we were together he’d get mad if I was around too much
Ed 🌵.: But when we’re not together he gets jealous
Ed 🌵.: I don’t really get that
Ed 🌵.: I’m sorry. Am I talking too much? Is this too much?
Stede: Of course it’s not too much, Ed.
Stede: I’m just waiting for you to say what you need to say.
Stede: I was quite rankled by his indecorous behaviour.
Ed 🌵.: Fucking hell oh my god. I’m so rude!
Ed 🌵.: I’m over here talking about me and didn’t even ask if you’re ok
Ed 🌵.: Are you ok?
Ed 🌵.: I’m sorry he came after you and said those things.
Stede: I wasn’t concerned about myself. I’ve dealt with considerably worse than someone with poor grammar and uncreative insults.
Stede: I was irritated by his behaviour toward you. Speaking so candidly and foully about your relationship without asking permission first.
Stede: The possessiveness is hardly the worst part of all of that, I find.
Stede: It was just dehumanizing, reducing you to the things he said.
Stede: You shouldn’t have to put up with that just because you go way back.
Ed 🌵.: Thanks Stede. I’ve also had a lot worse thrown at me 😂
Stede: You know something? Hearing—or reading rather—you say that makes me realize how much I allow people to disrespect me, because it’s always less than the worst I’ve gotten.
Stede: So I accept it as “fine”. But it’s not fine. Even the tiniest degree of it is not fine.
Stede: That applies to both of us.
Ed 🌵.: Fuck Stede. You’re right
Ed 🌵.: Get so used to shit that you don’t even know when it’s bad anymore
Ed 🌵.: You see? You’re a fucking ball of sunshine! 🌞
Stede: Well thank you, Ed! Happy to shed light on the situation. 😉.
Ed 🌵.: YOU’RE SO SILLY 🤣
Ed 🌵.: Shit Izzy’s nagging me for the next thing on the schedule
Ed 🌵.: Keep menacing politely 😁
Stede: I shall do. 🥰.
Ed 🌵.: 🥰

Chapter 19: Endurance

Summary:

Stede and Ed have a nasty run in with Jack that leads to a day out in fresh air.

 

Jack gave Ed a sleazy grin and stepped back into his space, flinging an arm around his shoulders. Ed pushed him off again. “What are you doing here, Jack?”

Jack shrugged and eyed Stede. “Called Izzy to ask where you were. He said you were probably here to see Steve. Thought I’d come by. Figured maybe I should meet him.”

“Jack, if you’re here to cause trouble—”

“’Course I’m not!” he said, clutching a hand to his chest to mime being deeply offended. He turned to Stede, hostility very clear not only in his eyes, but also in his entire demeanor. “So you’re Steve?”

Notes:

CW: we get more Jack here, and it's not good for Ed. So a bit of angst and self-loathing, but ends very cutely if I do say so myself.

I wrote one of Ed’s book reviews, but it’s almost 1400 words and I thought not everyone would be interested. So I put it in a drop down box, and if you want to read it, just click the down arrow when you get to it in the chapter, or you can skip right by it. It doesn’t add anything significant to the plot and is simply world building. He will have 3 books that aren’t book club books and I will do the same for the other two. If you do read them, I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Throughout the week, work was a tedium of Chauncey and Beaumont spending too much time in his office for reasons unknown, but the exposure helped Stede to improve his skills of ignoring them, of course with the side effect of not knowing why they were in his office all day anyway. On Thursday, he’d gotten so good at ignoring them that he watched Ed’s stream and participated in the chat while Beaumont spent an entire coffee break criticizing the cut of Stede’s lapels and wondered if periwinkle dupioni silk was really appropriate for a Thursday afternoon in a corporate office, especially with those socks. Luckily, the benefit to irritating Stede to the point of him gritting his teeth until his jaw ached was it elevated the eloquence of his cutting replies to Jack, who had returned to the chat just to “troll” Stede with unremarkable insults. Further benefits appeared in the form of Ed’s gleeful laughter and encouragement from other viewers.

Beaumont was too much in love with the sound of his own nasally voice to notice Ed’s charming giggle, but Chauncey was practically climbing over Stede’s desk to find out what was happening on his computer. Stede had to explain to the chat why his comments were riddled with spelling errors, informing them he was typing one-handed because he was trying hold back a bald, birthmarked pit bull with the other hand. And then he had to explain what that meant because naturally the chat had never encountered Chauncey and would not otherwise have understood that it was as an accurate description as anyone could make.

At home, Mary was reading the book Lucius had assigned, and he was confused why it was taking her this long to read it. Like him, Mary was an excellent reader and could finish a book like that within a couple of days. Every now and again she would lower the book and stare at him. He surmised that perhaps it was so dull that she was struggling to get through and needed to rest her brain between pages. But then on Wednesday, he was confused because he came home to find her crying, the book in her lap. By then he was beyond perplexed and wondered, was the book both dull and moving simultaneously? Had she finally gotten to a point where the book became interesting? He asked her what was wrong and she answered only, “It’s this book.” No further explanation, so Stede left her to it.

On Saturday morning, Lucius asked him how he was enjoying the book, and when Stede told him he hadn’t started reading it because Mary wanted to read it first, Lucius smiled like the Grinch upon coming up with his plan to steal Christmas. Before Stede could ask what that meant, an aged hand dropped a brick wrapped in aluminum foil onto their desk. It was Mrs. Gorsche and she declared pleasantly that she’d made them a pound cake. After she went off to read her newspapers, Stede knocked it against the desk and Lucius quipped that now he understood why it was called a pound cake. Curiosity had gotten the better of them, so they unwrapped it and inspected it closely like two surgeons observing physical symptoms of a newly discovered disease. Stede bravely hacked off a piece by using a pen and stapler as chisel and hammer.

“Is that a dog hair?” Stede whispered in alarm.

“Cat, probably,” Lucius said. “Sergeant Pennyworth. He’s a ragdoll cat. I only know this because she’s bored me with photos she took with her camera that’s from the 1980s. All the photos are blurry and crooked, too.” Lucius sighed. “We suffer.”

Stede slid the pound cake to a shelf under the desk. “We’ll throw that away after she leaves, but for now we will keep it here so she thinks we’re chipping away at it.”

“Literally,” Lucius added, sweeping the bit Stede had broken off into the trash can. Stede watched the sad remains fall to the bottom and disappear into the folds of the black plastic bag.

“Hey!” a familiar cheerful voice sprang up in front of him.

“Ed!” Stede chimed, immediately reaching for his bag of stickers.

“Quick question!” Ed began right away. “Well, it’s not really a question now that I think of it. I finished one of the books for Summer Reading Club and I wrote a review. But I wasn’t sure how long it was supposed to be. So, if I need to redo it that’s fine.”

“Oh!” Stede answered. “It doesn’t have to be terribly long. Most people submit a maximum of two hundred fifty words, which is mostly summary, and then write one sentence saying whether they liked it or not. It’s not meant to be a university English course homework assignment. I’m sure what you’ve composed is fine. Did you bring it today?”

“Two hundred fifty words, huh?” Ed said, pulling a paper folded in quarters from his back pocket. Only it wasn’t a paper, it was three papers. Ed had written an entire essay in three pages! With a hint of pride, he attempted unsuccessfully to smooth it out on the desk.

 

Ed’s Book Review: Elder Scrolls V: Skyrim Special Edition: Prima Collector's Guide

After I signed up to the book club, I got very excited because I realized it was the perfect excuse to sit down and read this book cover to cover. I’ve been a gamer almost all my life and I’ve played all the Elder Scrolls games. Oblivion is my favorite one, but man I get fucking lost in Skyrim. Haven’t been able to play it in a while because my job is playing more actiony violent games, even though Skyrim is actiony and violent. Just with swords and not guns. But it’s this game where you build your character and just explore and make potions and do magic if you want. It’s easier to build a character in this one than in Oblivion where you really have to pay attention to your skills and shit. But in Skyrim you can focus on just adventuring and mod it up and whatever. Anyway, this book is the ultimate guide as far as official guides go, and it’s just a badass addition to my shelves. It’s over 1,000 pages long, and really has got to be the most comprehensive and long video game guide out there. It’s a collector’s item, too, so just really special even though it’s outdated now after the Anniversary edition updates to the game, which really fucked with my mods and pissed me the fuck off. However! This book is still an incredible read and gives all these details of the tiniest things, and gives in-depth information about the lore—which is A LOT because it’s the 5th game in the series—but it also has a map that has all the discoverable areas. The map is actually an insert, and double-sided, so you can frame it and hang it up as art, but I just laminated mine since it’s double-sided and thought I could use it practically. And fuck off if I’m going to choose which side to display on my wall. Unless I knock out a wall and put up glass and stick it in there. Actually, I might do that, partly as a big fuck you to my landlord who would keep my deposit anyway. The pages are good quality gloss, but very thin just because of the immense scale of it. There is a full catalog of NPCs that you encounter in the game, as well as a catalog of armors and weapons you can acquire, and detailed information about how these improve your skills in the various skill tree categories.

You can really tell how there must have been a huge team working on this thing because it’s just so carefully laid out with a fuckton of images, and tables, and keys, and charts, and maps. It must have taken months to edit this thing, and that’s another way to really test the quality of something. How many typos? What is the readability? Is the grammar close to perfect? And this book hits all those technical marks. It’s easy for a large audience to read and you don’t need to be some doctoral scholar to figure it out. It’s there plain and simple, and the accompanying illustrations really help people who maybe have a hard time reading or who just want to look quickly at something. It’s made for all sorts of people and for all the ways they want to experience the game. Also, for the tables, they’re also a checklist, and you can check off when you’ve acquired an item or learned a potion or cooking recipe. But if anyone is actually going to write in this book, I hope they do it with a pencil! So this can also help you to build the character you want if you want to make a very detailed and ultra-immersive character.

The chapters are arranged as training modules, so the organization is really clear and you can skip around where you need to go. This can be anything from leveling up to building your fucking mansion. The sections about characters and dragons and Daedra and shit are arranged in charts that show their stats, which is really cool, because that’s not really something that’s presented in the game without jumping in the console commands. It also takes you through the stages in the main quest, subsidiary quests, and smaller side quests, and separates them according to the vanilla game and the DLCs. I think my favorite part is the atlas, which is about 400 pages of the whole 1000+ page book. It doesn’t just show places on a map, but it tells you what services are available in each town, like shops and maybe a blacksmith if you need to upgrade your armor. But holy fuck it has FLOOR PLANS of various locations, particularly the Dwarven ruins which are a fucking bitch to get through sometimes because they take so fucking long. Don’t even get me started on Blackreach and the Soul Cairn because in those places you have to find your way around with just a hope and a dream.

The book also has an appendix with all the dragon shouts, followed by a huge index and the credits, which confirms that there was a huge team dedicated to this thing. I’m so glad I read this. I want to play the game again so bad and maybe I can convince my manager to let me stream it.

Now, the real part of this review is how it holds up against the UESP (Unofficial Elder Scrolls Pages) website. Obviously the main difference is that one is a physical book and the other is a website, so that on its own has its pros and cons. With the book, you have everything in one place, and you can scan the index or the table of contents to see what you need. But maybe you don’t exactly know the terms you’re looking for. UESP does have a table of contents and things are organized pretty well, but it also has a search engine that lets you search words lightning fast with a bunch of links for you to choose from to cater to your needs. In case you don’t really know what you want exactly, but when you see it you’ll know which link to click on.

You CAN find maps on the uesp, but I don’t know…somehow I like it better in the book. I just like maps in general, I think. Makes you feel like a pirate looking for treasure or something maybe. What uesp doesn’t have is the full floor plan of the quest buildings. Also, you have to be really precise with your spelling or the search won’t really work, and this is a problem with the Dwarven ruins because they have insane names like Mzinchaleft. There’s another website like uesp which is good with spelling mistakes, but it’s a bit less detailed than uesp. So with the maps and plans, the book is superior. Also, the book’s checklists are a great feature. The uesp is fine if you need to quick search while playing the game, but the book really helps you to kind of plan your playthrough. What the book doesn’t have, though, are the console details and codes. Because you use those to cheat! I mean, if you’re on your 100th playthrough and you’re just trying to get your character up to play whatever role you intend, you don’t really want to spend a month crafting 1000 daggers to get your smithing to 100. The website versions of the guide will give you the commands. The commands are also helpful when you encounter a bug and your quest gets stuck. You just type in the right commands and you can brute force your progress. You can also override stuff like who you can marry and what they wear, because if I want to marry Teldryn Sero and have him walk around naked in my mansion, I fucking will.

Therefore, I think the book is worth it and works as a companion to the uesp, but also doubles as a great collectible for people who like having physical collections for games they love, which I do.

 

“Ed, you’ve written at least twelve hundred words here!” Stede exclaimed, taking the document and turning each page like it was a fragile antiquity. Lucius was at his side in the blink of an eye.

“Wow, Ed!” Lucius said.

“Is that bad? Do I need to redo it?”

“No!” Stede and Lucius cried at once.

“No, Ed, this is incredible!” Stede continued. “No one has ever taken it this seriously before. I’m excited to read it!”

“Fuckin’ great, man! I was worried I did it wrong,” Ed said, laughing. “I don’t know if it will be interesting because it’s about video games. I hope it’s an okay book to write about. I was really excited to read it.”

“Oh please,” Lucius said dryly. “You could write about the dictionary and Stede would find it the most fascinating thing he’s read.”

Stede glared at him. “Ed, I’m looking forward to reading it because I’m certain your enthusiasm will shine through the pages and be engaging even to a layperson such as myself. And now for your sticker!” He brought out his sticker pack and poked through for a fitting one and placed it on Ed’s shirt. You did it!

Ed grinned broadly, and Stede was so lost in it that he didn’t see the other man sneaking up behind Ed. He grabbed Ed’s waist and pulled him back against his body. “What the fuck?!” Ed yelled in surprise.

Mrs. Gorsche hissed from some corner of the library, and Stede and Lucius glanced over at her. “She’s starting to sound more and more like Sergeant Pennyworth every day,” Lucius remarked.

“What the fuck, Jack!” Ed said, pushing the other man away.

Stede stood up stiffly, feeling adrenaline shoot like fireworks throughout his body. This was Jack? He was taller even than Ed, with limp hair the color of wet sand that hung about his ears and a goatee with a particularly generous mustache. There was a shifty look to his light olive eyes that made Stede feel uneasy. Though he was missing a cowboy hat, he looked like he was about to headline for a third-rate country music singer. Stede exchanged glances with Lucius, who leaned forward to study the spectacle. This was Jack? The one Ed had slept with off and on for the past twenty years? Stede was struggling to wrap his head around it.

Jack gave Ed a sleazy grin and stepped back into his space, flinging an arm around his shoulders. Ed pushed him off again. “What are you doing here, Jack?”

Jack shrugged and eyed Stede. “Called Izzy to ask where you were. He said you were probably here to see Steve. Thought I’d come by. Figured maybe I should meet him.”

“Jack, if you’re here to cause trouble—”

“’Course I’m not!” he said, clutching a hand to his chest to mime being deeply offended. He turned to Stede, hostility very clear not only in his eyes, but also in his entire demeanor. “So you’re Steve?”

“Stede,” he replied with a chilly calmness he didn’t feel. He kept his hands balled into fists at his side so no one would notice them shaking.

“Yeah, all right. Stede. Thought I’d meet you man to man. Since you seem to be so sure of yourself on a keyboard.” When Stede didn’t reply, Jack looked at Ed and then noticed the sticker on his shirt. “The fuck is this?” He peeled it off before Ed could stop him, rolled it into a ball, and chucked it across the floor. “Eddie, man, what’s happened to you? Fuckin’ stickers on your shirt? Real mature.”

Immediately when the sticker was ripped from his shirt, Ed just deflated in front of them all. His face took on a pale cast, suffused with a deep sadness. His shoulders slumped, he folded in on himself, and bowed his head, cowed into silence. Watching Ed shrink before him, Stede began to realize how far down Ed’s trauma went, how effective it still was at swallowing him whole.

“Get out!” Stede exclaimed furiously before he even knew the words had left his mouth. He could feel heat coloring his face and chest, which deepened when Jack laughed at him.

“What? You can’t kick me out. It’s a public place,” Jack said with a sneer.

“I most certainly can! Public places don’t give you liberty to be an asshole!” Stede was stunned by what he was saying. “I will call the police if you don’t leave immediately.”

The sneer dropped from Jack’s face as he contemplated an encounter with the police, and Stede knew he had him. “Fine. I don’t give a shit. Come on, Eddie, I’m gonna take you out of this stupid shithole,” Jack said, wrapping an arm around Ed’s waist. “Come on baby, I’ll take you home.”

“No, but—” Ed began, but his voice caught in his throat and he couldn’t finish his sentence. He looked at Jack, shell-shocked and frozen in place.

Jack stroked his cheek with a tenderness Stede didn’t find convincing. “Yes, I’ll get you home, babe. I took an Uber here, so I’ll drive your car.”

“But—” Ed looked to Stede, but before Stede could take Ed's hand, Jack yanked him away. “I’ll text you!” Ed managed to choke out before relenting to Jack and walking out of the library.

Lucius rested a hand on Stede’s shoulder. “You can’t save him Stede. He’s got to figure out that mess on his own.”

“But Lucius, you saw what I saw!”

“I know, babe. That was all kinds of bad, but he’s an adult and he needs to be in control of his own life. It’s not your responsibility and it’s also not fair to either one of you to play savior. You need to let him be responsible for himself, no matter how hard it is.”

Stede pouted the whole rest of the weekend, sending Ed message after message to ask if he was all right, but none of them were received. He checked Ed’s streams, but they were canceled all Saturday and Sunday. He was so worried that he could barely focus during Plant Club on Sunday, nor could he sleep without tossing and turning every half hour. Not even within an hour of getting into the office on Monday morning, Stede’s phone rang. He almost dropped it when he saw the call was from Ed.

“Ed! Oh my God! Ed, are you all right? I’ve been so worried about you!”

Ed sighed. “Yeah,” he replied, sounding thoroughly exhausted. “I’m sorry I went MIA and made you worry about me. I probably should have contacted you like I said I would. But Izzy.” He sighed again. “Izzy took my phone away and shut it off and canceled my streams. I asked him to cancel today, too, and he gave me back my phone.”

“Ed, I’m sorry about what happened at the library. What happened after?”

Ed sniffled, and Stede could tell he must have been crying. “Stede, nothing happened. Between Jack and me, I mean. We didn’t sleep together, I promise. I feel so stupid.”

“You’re not stupid,” Stede said emphatically.

“I just…broke. I don’t even know how that happened. It was so fast. He tore off the sticker and I just felt so small. So stuck. Like I couldn’t even think. And I just shut down.” He started crying again. “I’m sorry.”

“There’s nothing you need to apologize for, Ed.”

“I’m still pretty messed up, I guess, huh? Well, anyway. Izzy and Frenchie were in my flat waiting for me to come back to set up the stream. And Izzy took one look at me and freaked out. He read the situation instantly the second he saw Jack. Kicked him out of my flat, told him if he ever came back he’d sic Fang on him. Made Frenchie ban him on Twitch and blocked him on social media. He could always make new accounts, but Izzy doesn’t think he’s that motivated.” He laughed a little. “Izzy may be hard on me, but he’s got my back when it matters, and Jack knows not to mess with him.”

Ed took two deep breaths. “And Izzy wanted me to take days off because I wasn’t in a right state to be online. It was really nice to have that break. I—I miss you. I know you’re at work, but…no, never mind.”

“Ed, tell me.”

“I shouldn’t ask this, but do you think maybe we can meet up today? I’ve kinda been curled up on my kitchen floor trying to convince myself not to eat my weight in ice cream. Maybe going outside would be good, but I don’t want to go outside alone. Does that make sense? It’s okay if you can’t. I’ll—I’ll be fine.”

“Nope, I’m coming to pick you up right now. Tell me where, and I’ll be there in an hour.”

As soon as Stede wrote down the address and hung up, he was shooting out of the office like a torpedo, barreling through anyone who tried to talk to him, even shutting up Chauncey with a steely glare. He made a quick stop at the library to choose a new sticker for Ed to replace the one that was torn from him and pulled up to Ed’s building. Stede had expected luxury apartments, knowing that Ed made very good money, but it was just a normal well-made building perfect for middle class families. Ed was already waiting outside, sitting on the building’s front steps and hugging his knees to his chest. He climbed slowly to his feet and whistled when he saw Stede’s BMW.

“Fancy!” he exclaimed when he sat in the front seat with a smile that brightened the pallor of his face. His eyes were glassy, puffy, and red from a weekend of crying. He was wearing black joggers and an oversized gray t-shirt, and his hair was in pigtail braids that rested over his chest. He tugged on each one when he saw Stede smiling at them. “Hair was a mess, and I haven’t washed it, so I stuck it in braids and called it a day.”

“My daughter would love your hair. She likes to wear that hairstyle too.”

He looked over Stede’s suit and whistled again. “Fucking hell, is this what you wear to work? You look amazing! I feel like I should go change my clothes.”

Stede looked down at his mauve suit and laughed. “I’m probably the one who should change, based on where I’m taking you.”

“And where are you taking me?”

Stede smiled. “I’ll leave it a surprise.”

When they pulled up into the parking lot of the nature preserve, Ed sighed in awe. “It’s been a really long time since I’ve been out here! Good plan, Stede. Can’t get air more fresh than this.”

They walked in easy silence through the prairie where the wild flowers were already in bloom. When Stede realized Ed was brooding, he nudged him. “Hey, you all right?”

“Ah, yeah. I was just thinking about Jack and me. I feel a bit sad that it ended like that after knowing him and being good friends for twenty years. You know, that’s a long time. Hard to just break things off with someone after so long, even if it’s for the best. You share too much with each other and it’s hard to see it just stop.” Ed stopped walking and looked out over the prairie. “But then I remembered what you said. Just because a bad thing isn’t the worst thing, it doesn’t mean you should accept it. And when I thought of that, it made it easier to let go.”

“I’m proud of you, Ed. And,” Stede said, rummaging in the inside pocket of his blazer and pulling out the sticker. “I’m re-awarding you the sticker you lost.” He affixed it to Ed’s shirt. I can do hard things!

“Thanks, Stede,” Ed said quietly.

“Well, not so fast! Let’s see how much of that Native Plants of the Midwest book you’ve retained. What’s that flower?” Stede asked, pointing to a small pastel blueish-purple flower.

Ed thought for a moment. “It’s a chicory!”

“Quite right,” Stede exclaimed. He glanced around nervously, laid a finger against his lips with a shush! and plucked one of the flowers. “We’re not allowed to do that, but I’m feeling rebellious today. Some people say that the chicory stands for endurance. I think you embody that today.” He carefully pushed the stem through one of Ed’s braids, enjoying the feel of his silky soft hair. “There we go. Look at that. The color is absolutely beautiful against your hair.”

He looked up to see Ed moved by the gesture. “Stede, why are you so good to me?”

“I suppose it’s because I like you, Ed.”

Ed delicately ran his fingers over the soft petals and glanced shyly at Stede through his eyelashes. “I like you, too, Stede.”

Notes:

That Skyrim book is something that I want so badly, and I haven’t seen it in person before. But I wanted Ed to read it, so I ended up having to watch a 26 minute YouTube video of a guy showing all 1000 pages…which made me want the book more! The very day I wrote this, my mom sent me cash as a Christmas gift and I went and ordered this sucker on eBay. Very excited to see it when I go back to the USA in February!

Chapter 20: Foundations

Summary:

Mary shows some interest in Ed, which of course Lucius finds interesting. Ed has a full day of programs at the library, and Stede hears Ed's opinions on relationships.

 

“I know so. And on that point, I have the perfect sticker for you!” Stede picked up the sticker from where he had placed it on the desk while he waited for Ed and pressed it onto his soft purple shirt. I can do anything!

Ed shifted side to side with a little wiggle of glee. “I fuckin’ can do everything!”

“That’s the spirit!” Stede said, with a swing of his arm. “That reminds me! Mary was quite impressed with you.”

The smile slid from Ed’s face. “What? What do you mean?”

“She looked you up on Instagram.”

“Oh?” Stede heard this in stereo because Lucius suddenly materialized beside him. Ed’s “oh” was a bit concerned whereas Lucius’s “oh” was dripping with desperation to know more. Stede sighed and shot Lucius a dirty look.

Chapter Text

Stede’s phone pinged! about five minutes after his lunch break began. He snatched it up, thinking it might be Ed, but it was Mary.

Mary 👩‍🎨: I looked up your friend Ed online
Mary 👩‍🎨: When you told me his full name I thought it sounded familiar
Mary 👩‍🎨: He’s pretty famous
Stede: Hi, Mary. 😊.
Stede: Yes, Ed is quite famous. I’m not surprised you found him online since that’s what he’s famous for. 😂.
Mary 👩‍🎨: I remembered seeing his name somewhere else, though
Stede: Okay. Are you going to tell me, or…? Why the mysterious messages?
Mary 👩‍🎨: 😑
Mary 👩‍🎨: I’m assuming you’ve seen his Insta?
Stede: His what?!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Instagram 🙄
Stede: Oh! No. I mean, I don’t even have an account.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Right, well anyway. Like, he’s a model???
Stede: Oh he mentioned doing that when he was younger.
Mary 👩‍🎨: He was in GQ and Forbes, Stede!
Mary 👩‍🎨: OMG he didn’t tell you about that?
Stede: No, I think he’s really quite humble and doesn’t go around talking about these things. He actually doesn’t really like the social media.
Mary 👩‍🎨: The 😂
Mary 👩‍🎨: How are you so old at only 46?
Stede: 🙁.
Mary 👩‍🎨: He cleans up nice, by the way
Stede: Oh?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Yeppppp
Mary 👩‍🎨: Didn’t expect that at first after I saw him because he looks like some goth princess
Stede: I’m going to tell him you said that. 😂.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Would he disagree?
Stede: Probably not.
Mary 👩‍🎨: But yeah. Suits? Good look. Maybe you should get an IG. You can follow him. You can follow me on there too and like all my paintings
Stede: I don’t know. Seems rather intrusive. And I do like your paintings.
Mary 👩‍🎨: 🙄
Mary 👩‍🎨: I don’t have the energy to explain social media to you right now
Mary 👩‍🎨: He also used to have a really impressive beard! Have you seen photos of it??
Stede: Yes, actually in his library card photo he still has his beard. It’s why he’s called Blackbeard.
Mary 👩‍🎨: And he likes men, right?
Stede: You mean romantically? Yes.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Hmmm yeah seems to like them a lot. I haven’t seen the same one on his arm twice in these photos
Stede: That’s not really our business.
Mary 👩‍🎨: No, I’m not judging! Just intrigued is all
Mary 👩‍🎨: You know, compared to how you talk about him vs. his social media
Mary 👩‍🎨: You got him to grow cactuses? And to come to the library to read 19th century literature?
Stede: Yes, he’s been doing very well.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Interesting
Mary 👩‍🎨: So the other thing I found is he’s the CEO of The Kraken Kompany
Stede: Yes, he told me about that as well.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Did he tell you he donates regularly to the St. Augustine Youth Center?
Stede: Oh yes, he mentioned it in passing.
Mary 👩‍🎨: And you didn’t think to mention that to me? Since I, like, work there and stuff?
Stede: Oh, sorry! I guess it hadn’t occurred to me.
Mary 👩‍🎨: 🙄😑
Mary 👩‍🎨: Stede, he built a whole trust fund for us. It’ll be operable for like 100 years
Stede: 😮😮😮😮😮😮😮!
Mary 👩‍🎨: And he also funded our tech center
Mary 👩‍🎨: Remember when I told you a few years ago we got massive donations of computers and video game consoles and accessories? And desks and gaming chairs and all that?
Stede: Yes.
Mary 👩‍🎨: That was him. Plus additional funding to expand the building and to upgrade the server
Mary 👩‍🎨: I couldn’t believe it
Mary 👩‍🎨: This guy you just randomly met at the library with tattoos and long hair and ears covered in piercings and who plays video games for a living
Mary 👩‍🎨: I just had no idea. Never would have guessed he’d be some ultra rich philanthropist famous model businessman
Mary 👩‍🎨: And you have him growing cactuses and reading old books
Stede: He’s learning to knit, too! And he writes really great book reviews for Summer Reading Club.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Amazing. And Lucius has met him?
Stede: HA! Yes.
Mary 👩‍🎨: What does he say about Ed?
Stede: He seems to like him. He called us both Muppets, though. I’m not sure that’s a good thing.
Mary 👩‍🎨: I think that’s a good thing
Mary 👩‍🎨: And Ed seems to like kids in theory since he funds youth centers. What about in practice?
Stede: Ummm…not sure I understand?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Is he good with kids?
Stede: Oh, I’m not sure. I’ve never seen him interact with any.
Mary 👩‍🎨: But he’s a good man, it seems like
Stede: He’s had a troubled life, but I would wholeheartedly agree with you that he is, in fact, a good man.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ok good
Mary 👩‍🎨: I’ll let you get back to whatever you’re doing. I have a lot to think about
Stede: Oh? About what?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Just stuff
Stede: Well, I hope when things are more concrete you’ll let me know if I can help?
Mary 👩‍🎨: You bet.
Mary 👩‍🎨: By the way, you really need to read that book Lucius assigned
Stede: I will, I will! Lucius hounds me enough, so you don’t have to join him.
Stede: Did you enjoy it?
Mary 👩‍🎨: It was elucidating
Mary 👩‍🎨: Anyway. See you at home 🙂
Stede: You too, darling. 😊.

 



On Saturday morning, Lucius stood with one hand on his hip and the other rhythmically tapping a pencil on the counter while he watched Stede sort through his sticker pack. “Mary said the book was elucidating? In what way?”

“She didn’t say,” Stede answered distractedly.

“You didn’t ask?”

“Nope.”

“Why not?”

Stede inspected a sticker of a happy sun. Be the brightest star! He shook his head and dropped it back in the bag. “Hmm?”

“Why didn’t you ask Mary why she found the book elucidating?” Lucius pressed.

“Oh, um. I guess it didn’t occur to me.”

“How would it not occur to you? You like talking about books!”

“Books I’ve read, Lucius, and yes, before you start, I will read it.” He made a sound of irritation. “God, now I have these demands coming at me from both fronts.”

“What does that mean?”

“Why does everything have to mean something?”

“Because it does mean something! So? What does that mean?”

“It means Mary told me I need to read the book. As if I’m not the one who brought it home to read for a book club I participate in every month. Eureka!” Stede cried, pulling out the sticker he would give Ed when he arrived.

“I should be canonized as a saint when I die because of the patience I need to deal with you. I’m going to reshelve these books.” Lucius wheeled away a small cart of books whose checkout history he had been inspecting.

Stede gazed in boredom toward the door, waiting for Ed to appear. He wondered if Ed would come in for Stitch n’ Bitch again, even though he skipped the previous meeting. Had he given up his knitting in the wake of all that mess? Stede perked up when Ed came into view, wearing a purple v-neck t-shirt, leather pants, his hair half up, and—oh God. The glasses. In person. Stede released an unnaturally loud exhale as Ed pushed open the door and approached with a broad smile. He was slowly swinging a plastic grocery bag in one hand

“Stede!” he exclaimed as though it had been months since they last saw each other.

“Ed!” Stede replied with equal, or even a touch more, enthusiasm. “Glasses today?” Stede raised his finger to his eye to illustrate the point and accidentally poked himself in the eye.

“Ah, yeah. I found it’s easier when I knit because sometimes it feels like I get wool fibers in my eyes if I wear contacts.”

“Oh excellent! You’re going to resume the Stitch n’ Bitch program!”

He plopped his bag with a wool mass stuck through with needles on the counter. “Yeah, I’ve got a lot to bitch about. And I need Ruthie to check my stitches.”

Stede smiled warmly. “You’ve been keeping up with the scarf then?”

“Well I have to, don’t I? Izzy changed my schedule just so I could make this for him,” he replied laughing. “Wanna see how it looks so far?”

“Absolutely yes!”

Ed pulled a square of wool knitted with stitches varying in looseness and tightness. “I’m really slow, so I haven’t gone very far. Sometimes it feels like my fingers are too big for this.”

“But Ed, you’re doing so well! This looks wonderful already. I can see it will be very warm and pretty when it’s done.”

“You think so?”

“I know so. And on that point, I have the perfect sticker for you!” Stede picked up the sticker from where he had placed it on the desk while he waited for Ed and pressed it onto his soft purple shirt. I can do anything!

Ed shifted side to side with a little wiggle of glee. “I fuckin’ can do everything!”

“That’s the spirit!” Stede said, with a swing of his arm. “That reminds me! Mary was quite impressed with you.”

The smile slid from Ed’s face. “What? What do you mean?”

“She looked you up on Instagram.”

“Oh?” Stede heard this in stereo because Lucius suddenly materialized beside him. Ed’s “oh” was a bit concerned whereas Lucius’s “oh” was dripping with desperation to know more. Stede sighed and shot Lucius a dirty look.

“Yes, she mentioned she looked you up because your name sounded familiar, and she discovered that you provide a lot of funding to the Youth Center. She works there. And yeah, she seems to have looked through your Instagram quite a bit. I really hope that’s not a problem. I can talk to her, if you’d like, in case you’re upset about that.”

“I’m not upset. It’s a public account.” Ed shrugged, but Stede suspected the nonchalance was heavily forced.

“Let me get this straight…well, ha,” Lucius began, settling back onto his chair. “Mary read the book, found it elucidating, wants you to read it, looked up Ed, stalked his Insta, and?”

“And what?” Stede demanded.

“What does she think of Ed from all that?”

“Ah!” Stede said, lighting up. “She thinks you seem like a good man. Wants to know if you’re good with kids, actually.”

“Ahhhhhhhhh!” Lucius groaned, bouncing in his chair like it was on fire. “Oh my Goooooooooood! I can’t right now. Fuck, Stede. This isn’t faaaaaairrrr.”

“What are you whining about?” Stede asked, looking at Lucius like he was radioactive waste.

“Well, well, well,” a woman’s voice sprang up behind Ed. Evelyn slithered an arm around Ed’s waist as she stepped beside him. “Hi, honey, you’re back, huh? Couldn’t keep you away from all the girls if I tried, isn’t that right?”

Ed smiled shyly and bowed his head. “Hey Evelyn. Yeah, sorry I missed last meeting.”

Evelyn dismissively waved her well-manicured fingers. “Oh don’t worry about all that, hon. It’s a 'walk in when you want' kind of program. I know Lucius and Stede like to run a tight ship with their book clubs, but you can do what you want in mine. Did you bring your knitting, sweetie?”

Ed fluffed the yarn in his bag. “Yeah, if you can call it that.”

“We’re going to need to get you a nice knitting bag, hon. Your needles are going to tear right through this. All right, are you ready? I know Doris is coming today and you’ll make her mighty happy, especially in those sexy glasses. You big flirt,” she teased him.

Evelyn patted his hand, grabbed his wrist with unexpected strength, and dragged him away to join the program. Stede watched, amused, when a couple ladies from the program were coming into the library and started acting like schoolgirls when they saw Ed. They hugged him and pawed at him, laughed with him, and then pulled him into their lair out of sight. When the program ended, Stede asked Ed to join Lucius and him for lunch in the breakroom while Evelyn covered the desk.

“Those old ladies love you. Are you, like, their adopted son now or what?” Lucius asked, snacking on baby carrots.

“Adopted son? Not sure that’s the right word based on the looks they give me,” Ed said, laughing. “Adopted something, maybe. Look what Ruthie gave me.” He pulled out a worn, well-used paperback featuring a shirtless man with short, wavy blond hair, and a woman in a purple dress barely containing her bosom who was clutching the man's thighs. Both were on the deck of a ship and there was a large moon behind them. “The Gentleman Pirate,” Ed said, giggling. “It’s a romance novel and Ruthie told me to read it. So I’m gonna read it for my third book review.”

“Blond, huh?” Lucius smirked at Ed, who answered with a shrug and sly half-smile.

Stede raised an eyebrow at the cover. “Third review? Did you already write a second one?”

“Oh yeah!” Ed said, pulling a crumpled few pages from his grocery bag. “I wrote one for today’s book, Stede. I wrote it in advance because I thought it would be cheating if I wrote it after the discussion.”

Stede took the papers and marveled at the care Ed put into writing almost four pages this time. “Ed, this is absolutely astounding.”

Ed bowed his head shyly. “Aw, thanks Stede. I want to do a good job, you know? So that you know I’m taking it seriously and enjoying it and not just watching the movie.”

Stede felt pride swell within him at Ed’s words, and even more so at the book club meeting when Ed pulled his book out of his grocery bag, festooned with color-coded sticky notes. Pride swelled in him yet again when Ed told him he’d gotten his tea just right: a dollop of milk and seven sugars. Ed admitted this book took him some time to push through, but Stede reassured him by telling him Far from the Madding Crowd was a challenging book and he was proud of Ed for completing it. As with the meeting for Persuasion, Ed effortlessly steered the conversation down a more intellectual path, for which Stede was eternally grateful. Ed even asked if he could share with them part of his book review, which Stede encouraged energetically.

“So, Stede, I was thinking about what you said last time, that this book was more about masculinity. At first, I wasn’t quite getting it because all these guys are chasing after one girl who runs her own farm, which is pretty big news in those days. And then I started to think about how all the guys approached their desire for the girl, Bathsheba, in different ways. One guy, the soldier guy, is the typical creep who preys on strong women because they like to win them like prizes and then break them down. Then Mr. Boldwood is the definition of the simp who clings on even when he’s been rejected, and acts like a nice guy so that she’ll finally say yes and then again it’s this prize scenario. He cares more about the chase than her as a person. And then there’s Gabriel Oak, who is actually the main character even though the story centers around Bathsheba. He proposed to her first, and she rejected him, and then he was just like ‘Cool, okay, I wish you all the best.’

“He’s a reserved and proud person, but proud in the sense that he cares about people respecting him and he won’t chase after someone who doesn’t want him. He’s the sort of person who proves friend zoning doesn't actually exist, because even though he does have feelings for Bathsheba, he also respects their friendship and prefers to cultivate that rather than issue an ultimatum and try to diminish her for the sake of his ego. He waits, but he’s not a simp like Mr. Boldwood, who seems to be more invested in the getting and not the having, and he’s not pretending to love her just so he can sleep with her and mooch off her like Sergeant Troy. He just really respects her as a person and would prefer to be real friends at the expense of his heart. And he stands by her as a friend despite thinking her taste in men sucks, and steps back and lets her make her choices without trying to mansplain shit. Like, he knows she’s making mistakes, but he respects her enough to be able to handle things on her own. Until all the tragic circumstances finally let them be together at the end. It looks at how the true measure of a man is one who is patient, reserved in that he doesn’t throw around how smart or strong or talented he is. He really respects himself and lets his work and character speak for themselves.

“Based on the previous two books, and probably ones before those that you all read, romance stories of this time seem to be about the woman waiting, but this shows that it’s not emasculating for men to wait, too. He’s not falling over himself to get her because his pride is hurt by rejection, or because he wants the girl for the sake of getting the girl. But Gabriel sees her as a human who is worthy of respect and friendship. There are all these so-called alpha men nowadays that think men and women can’t be friends, but this book argues the complete opposite, that the most masculine of all the men is the one who cultivates true friendship for friendship’s sake before diving into a relationship. So, she was actually right to reject him, but none of them knew why then. But they both learned that you need to build that strong foundation before you can take the next step. Because the strong foundation is what keeps you together after ten, twenty, thirty years of your relationship being tested.”

“Friends to lovers has the greatest stability for long term romantic relationships?” Stede summarized.

Ed smiled, looking at him warmly. “Exactly. Slow and steady wins the race. It’s not bad to wait, if you’re waiting for the right person, for the right reasons. Not just to win them like a prize for time served, but developing a love that keeps you friends when maybe sometimes the love part is hard.”

While Stede continued to gaze at Ed in awe of his analysis, the ladies started giving their opinions based on life experience about the ingredients needed for successful long term relationships. Stede hardly heard a word they were saying, up to and including their goodbyes as they left at the end of the meeting.

“So what’s this next book about?” Ed asked, looking at the cover of Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. “Wait, I think I know the story a bit. Jekyll and Hyde, like the guy who transforms into an evil dude?”

“Yes,” Stede said, smiling while he cleaned up the coffee and tea console. “A study on the good and evil parts inside all of us. Dr. Henry Jekyll, the kind and enterprising scientist represents the good and Edward Hyde is the deranged and evil part that becomes all-consuming.”

“Is it a happy ending?” Ed asked hopefully.

Stede’s pleasant mood darkened a little as he pondered the question Ed posed about every book so far. Ed wanted books with happy endings. This book was not a happy ending. “Well…no. No, it isn’t, I’m afraid.”

Ed lowered eyes and frowned. “Mr. Hyde wins, huh? Evil triumphs?”

Stede frowned, too. “Well, he does and he doesn’t. Ultimately Jekyll makes the final choices.”

“Because of bad things Mr. Hyde did?”

“Yes.”

“And the evil guy’s first name is Edward?”

Stede gave a faint gasp, watching sadness obfuscate Ed’s face. “Oh, Ed, you don’t have to read it if you don’t want to.”

Ed raised his eyes at last to look defiantly into Stede’s. “Yeah, I do,” he said quietly. After a moment he gave a small smile. And raised the book like giving a salute and stepped backwards toward the door. “I’ll see you on Twitch, eh?”

“Of course,” Stede replied kindly, watching after Ed even when he had already disappeared from view.

Chapter 21: Handrail

Summary:

Stede pulls out the big guns and learns some sex terms. Stede gets a bit upset about the chat and when Ed reaches out to console him, Stede has lots of questions.

 

Stede: Well. I know about romance novels like the one you’ve read. I’ve read one before, but it seemed a bit silly.
Stede: I wasn’t really convinced.
Stede: The books Lucius assigns haven’t been terribly explicit.
Stede: Not that I need them to be!
Stede: But I guess I just don’t really understand what men do.
Stede: Together.
Stede: I mean, I know what goes where.
Stede: I just don’t really understand how that’s pleasurable.
Stede: You don’t have to answer that!

Notes:

We've got another book review by Ed. As before, it's skippable! The necessary bits are referred to in the main narrative.

Chapter Text

Stede arranged a strand here and there as he looked over his outfit. It was one of those “free weekends” he liked to call them, when a month had five weekends instead of four, which was a phenomenon that occurred at least twice a year. He saw these as intermittent leap years where one could do a little something extra to seize the day. This year was particularly blessed with four free weekends and an extra day, being a leap year. Auspicious times. All signs point to yes! Stede thought, remembering a Magic 8 ball he got to play with once when he was nine years old. Now that he remembered the toy, he considered that he might give Magic 8 balls to the children for Christmas so that when they were forty-six they wouldn’t look back and have only one memory of a toy most kids played with so often that it wasn’t special.

He audaciously selected turquoise linen trousers with a smart drape and a white short-sleeved button down shirt decorated with a print of teal outlines of sailboats. Knowing Lucius would demand the undoing of the second button, he brazenly unbuttoned it and decorated the space with a simple gold chain. He shivered when he affixed it around his neck, not because of the coolness of the metal touching his skin but because he felt so daring wearing jewelry. After opting for a more casual Seiko watch, he pulled on fawn-colored loafers to finish the look until he changed his mind and chose cognac ones instead. He grabbed a lightweight white cardigan and sunglasses before popping out of his room with a cheerful whistle.

“Locked and loaded, I see,” Lucius said dryly, glancing up and down Stede’s body as he stepped behind the reference desk.

Stede turned and raised an eyebrow. “What do you mean by that?”

“The guns, Stede. You’re very unexpectedly bicepy.”

Stede looked at his arms and stretched them out. He hadn’t really thought of them before. “Hmm. Must be from picking up kids for the past ten years.”

“Are you seriously flexing?”

“No! Do you think I should put my cardigan on?”

“Stede, if you make any move to put that cardigan on, I will shred it. You put too much effort into looking like a total whore today to give up on it now.”

“Did you just call me a whore?”

“I sure did!” Lucius chuckled to himself.

Stede gave a haughty huff and, standing up, grabbed his cardigan from the back of the chair. Lucius did a double take and then dove toward him to grab the cardigan out of his hands. “No!” Stede shrieked. “You’re going to stretch the wool!”

“You are not putting this on. I won’t let you!”

“Every time I come in here, you two are wrestling. I’m starting to think maybe you hate each other.”

Stede looked up to see Ed leaning on the counter grinning at them. He released the sweater and Lucius staggered back. “Lucius told me I look like a whore, so I was trying to put my cardigan on and he won’t let me!”

Lucius draped the cardigan over his arm. “You’re an expert in these things, Ed. Don’t you think he’s being a total whore showing his arms like that?”

Ed was already staring at them, slack-jawed. He groaned and collapsed on the counter. “Steeeeeeede.”

“Wow,” Lucius said. “I really shouldn’t be listening to that.”

“Ed, what’s wrong? Do you think I need to put the cardigan on?”

“No!” Ed cried, springing back up again. “I mean, you look so nice like this. I think the cardigan would take away from it.”

Stede looked down at himself and ran his hands over his chest. “Thanks, Ed! I do rather like this this outfit.”

“Fuuuuuuuck,” Ed groaned quietly. He bit his lower lip and stared at Stede’s arms again.

“Right, sticker time!,” Stede sang, pulling out his sticker pack. “Well, today is the fifth Saturday of the month. A special day. Calls for a special sticker, I think. I actually found a new pack of stickers because starting next week, Plant Club storytime is cactus month. So I got cactus stickers to stay on theme, and I suppose no one will arrest me for starting early!”

“Dunno,” Ed said, blinking slowly and lowering his voice. “I think you’d look good in handcuffs.”

“Ew,” Lucius mumbled.

“Here’s a good one!” Stede selected a sticker and peeled it off the paper. With a quick consent check, he stuck it on Ed’s shirt. Lookin’ sharp! was emblazoned beneath a happy, plump cactus in a terra cotta pot.

“I love it, Stede! Do you think I do look sharp?”

“You always look great, Ed!”

Ed lowered his eyes and wiggled a bit. “Aw hey, I brought another book review.” He reached into his back pocket and pulled out a folded and crumpled paper. He unfolded it and smoothed it out on the desk, pushing it toward Stede. “It’s not very sophisticated. There wasn’t much to the book.”

 

Ed’s Book Review: The Gentleman Pirate by Nathaniel Buttons

I was harassed into reading this by my friend Ruthie at the Stitch n’ Bitch program. I read it entirely against my will. Even after the characters started fucking like it would save the world, it was still completely and utterly forced upon me. No dead batteries here, nope. Actually, I can’t believe the library even lets people check out stuff like this! And Ruthie told me this isn’t even erotic fiction??? It’s a bodice-ripper romance? What the fuck? How much more erotic do you need to be to qualify as erotic fiction? Does that come with pictures? What kind of filth are you guys pilfering to poor unsuspecting horny adults? Shame! So shameful I read it twice just to be sure!

I’m kidding, of course! I saw the blond guy on the cover with his tits out and I needed to know what that’s about. Wasn’t so much interested in the girl on the cover, but she kind of reminded me of me, I guess. Long flowing black hair (shut up, it used to be!), brown eyes, nice cleavage, looks good in a skirt. My imagination is good enough to pretend she is me so I can bang a hot blond eventually.

The book seems long because it’s 300 pages, but somehow it feels like it’s only 50 because it goes so fast, couldn’t put it down. The writing is pretty horrible compared to the fancy language in the books we read in Literary Classics Book Club, but somehow it’s just really good. I guess it’s the same with really shitty video games that somehow you can’t stop playing. I guess it’s just something where it’s like you’re giving your brain a spa day by letting it think about something stupid and fun.

The story is pretty out there, which I wouldn’t have expected for something supposedly set in the early 1700s. I’ll just give a brief summary first. The Gentleman Pirate’s name is Karl and every full moon, this seagull appears on his ship and transforms into a beautiful woman named Olivia. But she’s naked, obviously. And after three times she did this, Karl would bring her clothes, because he’s all gentlemanly. But eventually he starts to wait for her and gets buck naked at the full moon and just stands at the bow of the ship waiting for her to appear. And when she does, instead of giving her a dress, he just fucks her into oblivion.

That last bit is definitely something I can appreciate. Nothing like a good pounding by a blond guy. And what’s really funny is as soon as they started fucking, the plot just fucks right off. And it’s like 175 pages of pure smut. What’s even more remarkable is somehow the author managed to make each time unique. And extremely detailed. Uniquely detailed. Jesus Christ it was fucking hot and I WOULD have said that I couldn’t believe Ruthie would read something like this, but she did tell me about her crazy sexcapades. I’m starting to think that she does all that BECAUSE she reads books like this. You know, she told me that it’s a great way to stay healthy and keep up your cardio, and that’s the secret to her being so energetic.

So these types of books can actually extend life and improve health in your twilight years. Doctors should prescribe them as medicine, but if they did that, they would probably charge a million dollars for the books instead of the $7.50 they cost now. Plus, it’s not just that it gets you horny, it also teaches you different positions. I don’t exactly need a lot of education in that regard, but people who are suffering a bit from no creativity in bed, this would help them. I’m sure this would save a lot of marriages, too. Don’t tell divorce lawyers! They’ll be out of business.

I was pretty shocked by how Nathaniel combined old world and modern times when he had Karl and Olivia bust out some sex toys. I was a bit worried thinking about how some were made of wood but I guess all that melted whale blubber slicked it up enough to protect all orifices from splinters. Can you imagine pulling a shard of wood out of your asshole? Fuck that makes me squirm thinking about it. It was really surprising seeing how nasty a lady seagull can get. At first I was pretty amazed by how Karl dropped his gentleman persona as fast as he dropped his pants, but I guess that shouldn’t be so surprising, since Olivia is pretty hot. You can only resist so long when some sexy naked person is hanging all over you asking to be fucked.

I wish I could be a bit more thorough with my review, but there really isn’t much else to say. I pretty much covered it. Nothing deep—except cocks in holes. Fuck, I need a good railing.

 

“Wow, Ed! That was a fast read!”

“Yeah, it was a real page turner.”

“Wait, Nathaniel Buttons?” Lucius snorted. “The romance book author? Yeah his stuff is usually weird smut. If you’re into tentacle porn, that’s his specialty.”

What porn?” Stede demanded. “No, actually please don’t answer that.” Stede read through Ed’s review, and each time he blushed and glanced at Ed when he read something particularly raunchy, Ed quickly looked away. Fuck, I need a good railing. Stede read the last sentence in the review a few times but didn’t understand what it meant. He understood that this had some connotation related to the nature of the book and decided it was best not to ask about it. “This is really well done, Ed! It’s very funny, and informative. I can’t say anyone who’s written a review on a romance novel for Summer Reading Club has done such a thorough and entertaining job!”

“Thanks, Stede,” he breathed, blinking slowly again. Looking at Stede’s arms, he sighed. “Listen, guys, I gotta get back home. Izzy’s got me booked for a roundtable whatever thing about something I can’t remember. I told him he had to give me time to come in here and get my sticker. I threatened him I wouldn’t finish his scarf if he didn’t let me. So he gave me half an hour.”

“Oh, Ed, but that’s too short.”

“Yeah, I know, but I’ve got a sponsorship attached to this, so I gotta do it. I’m sorry, Stede. I hope I’ll see you later tonight on Twitch, yeah?”

“Yeah, I’ll be there after I put the kids to bed. Good luck with your event!”

“Thanks.” He knocked on the counter, winked, and left.



Since it was summer and the weekend, Stede and Mary allowed the children to stay up one extra hour. Surprisingly, they ended up having more energy and getting them to bed was a bit arduous. But true to his word, when the children were in bed, Stede went to his office and opened Ed’s stream.

“What do you all say, should I let this guy rail me?” Ed asked, grinning devilishly at the camera.

stede: Hi, Ed! 👋.
stede: Goodness. I must admit this use of this term rail/railing escapes me, but somehow I think it does not refer to handrails.
stede: You used it in your book review.
stede: “I need a good railing” I believe the words were.


The grin fell from Ed’s face and he froze. 

Chat: “holy shit this guy can’t just jump scare us and then immediately start talking about railing” and “HAHAHAHAHA omg perfect timing!!!!” and “HANDRAILS kjsfodbsjhbg” and “I mean, handrails can be related? Railing by hand, railing against a railing?” and “BB wrote a book review about needing a good railing????” and “I have so many questions” and “@stede doesn’t know about railing” and “BB has a perfect entry here. Pun intended” and “BB are you gonna explain it or can I?” and “wtf how does he not know this?” and “what kind of sex is he having that he doesn’t know this?” and “I think the question would be what kind of sex is he *not* having?” and “I feel bad for his wife now” and “god I feel bad for BB. All hope dashed for him to have mind-blowing sex” and “pray for bb” and “guy needs some lessons and I know who can help him!”


“Hi, Stede! Ummmm. It just means to sleep together.” He shrank down in his chair until he was almost invisible.

Chat: “TELL THE TRUTH BLACKBEARD!” and “that is NOT what it means BB” and “noooo please tell him more 🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣” and “this isn’t the Disney channel Blackbeard”

stede: Ed, the others here seem to be under the impression your definition is incomplete.


Ed slid back up into view, a smile hiding under his hands that were covering his face. He lowered them. “Okay, okay. Stede, it does mean sleeping together, but, like, aggressively.”

stede: Aggressively??


Stede’s phone was nonstop pinging! He switched it to vibrate when he saw Lucius’s name in the previews. Perhaps this was something to let go of, he thought, considering the possibility that this was a conversation that crossed the boundaries they’d established not too long ago.

Chat: “noooooooooo” and “OMG” and “poor baby” and “@stede is about to have his mind blown” and “he should get something else blown ijs” and “I seriously feel bad for his wife” and “Why not feel bad for both of them? Why are we blaming just him?” and “there is so much going on here, like where to begin?” and “dude is having bad sex and I think we all know why…” and “bro shut up that’s so rude” and “It's none of our business. Like can all of you shut up?”

stede: I think, probably, I’ll leave this here.
stede: It’s getting late for me, Ed. I have to be up early for Plant Club.
stede: Enjoy your game!
stede: Good night. 🙂.


Ed frowned. “Oh, okay. Good night, Stede.”

Stede quickly closed the browser and shut his laptop. Now his phone was waiting for him, but he was feeling a little too embarrassed to deal with Lucius’s messages. Nevertheless, he unlocked his phone to read them, knowing Lucius would probably annoy him all night if he didn’t answer.

Lucius: Pete just told me you’re asking what railing means
Lucius: In the sexual sense
Lucius: Sigh
Lucius: Stede
Lucius: You are too innocent for this world
Lucius: Pete is reading the chat to me
Lucius: Are you still alive?
Lucius: Or did you clutch your pearls so tight that you strangled yourself?
Lucius: Oh god that chat is unrelenting
Lucius: You did not ask him to elaborate on aggressive sex
Lucius: Pete is reading the chat still
Lucius: Oh wow
Lucius: Do you want me to explain this?
Lucius: I feel like maybe you’re not ready for me to explain this
Lucius: Oh sweetie
Lucius: You’re leaving the stream already?
Lucius: Pete just told me what you write
Lucius: *wrote
Lucius: It’s only 9:30pm. What do you mean it’s getting late?
Lucius: You’re panicking. I’m sorry
Lucius: Do you need to talk?
Stede: Hi, Lucius.
Stede: I think I’m just going to turn in.
Stede: The kids wore me out tonight.
Stede: I don’t need you to explan anything. Don’t worry. I’m fine.
Stede: Good night, Lucius.
Stede: 🙂.
Lucius: Ok, if you’re sure
Lucius: Good night 😊


Stede trudged to his bedroom and did his usual bedtime routine, but he felt a little sad and empty. He wasn’t exactly sure why, and he wasn’t really interested in introspecting about it, at least not on a Saturday night. He supposed he felt a little bit teased, and although he often found the chat amusing, this time it felt different. It felt like boarding school. Not as bad, of course, but it felt like when the other children had inside jokes that everyone understood but him, only for him to discover the jokes were at his expense. The fact that Lucius was genuinely concerned confirmed to him that the chat this time was not entirely gentle ribbing. He was also reminded of that horrid troll that had attacked him and he thought of how the chat had flipped back and forth in mockery and support. The fickleness tonight was a bit of a whiplash. Unless he was being too sensitive and they were gently ribbing him. But insinuations that…

He shook his head, trying to knock the thoughts out of his brain through his ears, but they wouldn’t budge. Instead, he fragmented them so that they wouldn’t form a complete idea. Bad sex, someone had said. Feel bad for his wife. Aggressive apparently had good connotations, though he couldn’t imagine how. He was having no sex, actually. Worse than bad, he supposed, because he was being a bad husband. A usual disappointment. Mary had been moody of late, but she wouldn’t articulate why when he asked. It’s not like she ever seemed to enjoy it. He couldn’t say that he very much did either. He usually overheard men at the office talking about bedroom disappointments being primary features of marriage, so surely it was all normal.

Just as he was about to climb into bed, his phone vibrated. Not now, Lucius, he thought with some annoyance. It was Ed. Stede blinked and checked the time. It was just before 10pm, but Ed’s stream wasn’t meant to be over for another hour at least. And they’d agreed not to text while Ed was streaming.

Ed 🌵.: Stede are you still awake?
Stede: Yes, I’m just jumping into bed now.
Stede: Well, not literally jumping.
Ed 🌵.: 😁
Ed 🌵.: I just wanted to check in on you
Ed 🌵.: Was kinda worried when you left early
Stede: Certainly Ed. I don’t want to keep you from your stream. 🙂.
Ed 🌵.: No, I ended it early. I wanted to check in on you
Stede: Oh, you didn’t have to do that!
Ed 🌵.: I know. But I wanted to
Stede: I’m fine.
Ed 🌵.: Are you sure? Cuz it kinda seems like you’re not
Stede: Well, I suppose I’m just being overly sensitive.
Stede: But it felt a bit like they were making fun of me.
Ed 🌵.: Fuck Stede. I’m sorry
Ed 🌵.: They didn’t mean that, but they’re kinda a sexual audience
Stede: I don’t fit in.
Ed 🌵.: NO that’s NOT true
Ed 🌵.: They just haven’t learned your boundaries yet
Ed 🌵.: I mean that’s not really an acceptable excuse
Ed 🌵.: Sometimes they think everyone is on the same page and enjoys sex jokes
Stede: Right. I don’t fit in.
Stede: I never fit in.
Ed 🌵.: Stede they like you a lot!
Stede: Until something like this. When I don’t fit in.
Ed 🌵.: I’m sorry
Stede:  Is it a good thing?
Ed 🌵.: What?
Stede: Aggressive.
Stede: Is aggressive good?
Ed 🌵.: Oh
Ed 🌵.: Um
Ed 🌵.: I mean
Ed 🌵.: Yes
Ed 🌵.: It can be
Ed 🌵.: With proper consent and negotiation
Stede: Negotiation?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah, like, explaining where your boundaries are, what you’re ok with, what you’re not ok with
Stede: And you like this?
Ed 🌵.: Um
Ed 🌵.: Yeah
Ed 🌵.: I mean
Ed 🌵.: With the right person
Stede: Maybe we shouldn’t talk about this.
Ed 🌵.: I’m totally ok with talking about this
Ed 🌵.: I mean
Ed 🌵.: It’s not a secret that I’ve been around, right?
Stede: I see.
Stede: I’m just curious, I suppose.
Stede: About what aggressive means. What it entails.
Ed 🌵.: Well, it’s like forceful. Going fast and hard. Leaves you achy in the morning kinda stuff
Stede:  And that’s good?
Ed 🌵.: Yes, when the other person makes sure that they’re not hurting you and hitting all the right spots
Stede: I’m admittedly kind of scared to ask things.
Ed 🌵.: It’s ok. You’re allowed to be scared and nervous when you don’t know stuff
Ed 🌵.: I can explain more if you want
Ed 🌵.: Kinda an expert
Ed 🌵.: That’s not a boast
Ed 🌵.: Well maybe it is a little 😂
Ed 🌵.: Sorry
Ed 🌵.: What would you like to know?
Stede: Well. I know about romance novels like the one you’ve read. I’ve read one before, but it seemed a bit silly.
Stede: I wasn’t really convinced.
Stede: The books Lucius assigns haven’t been terribly explicit.
Stede: Not that I need them to be!
Stede: But I guess I just don’t really understand what men do.
Stede: Together.
Stede: I mean, I know what goes where.
Stede: I just don’t really understand how that’s pleasurable.
Stede: You don’t have to answer that!
Ed 🌵.: I can answer that
Ed 🌵.: You’ve heard of the prostate, I presume
Stede: Yes, naturally.
Ed 🌵.: Well, it feels good if you like stroke it
Ed 🌵.: And you can do this with fingers or with dildos or actual cock
Stede: Men use dildos?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah of course. Anyone can
Stede: And fingers, really?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah. Fingers part is actually kinda important
Ed 🌵.: Start small and gradually increase to fit bigger things
Stede: And it feels good to have something inside?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah. Feels great actually. If the person knows what they’re doing, that is
Stede: Oh.
Ed 🌵.: But if they don’t know, you teach them
Stede: Teach?
Ed 🌵.: Yes?
Stede:  ?
Ed 🌵.: A joke. That’s my last name 😂
Stede: Oh! 😂.
Ed 🌵.: But yes. Like when you start, you explain what you like and talk them through it
Ed 🌵.: And if they give a shit they’ll listen
Ed 🌵.: Not everyone does though
Ed 🌵.: And they just do what they want and you have to finish yourself off
Stede: And what do you do?
Stede: No, I’m sorry! I shouldn’t have asked. I’m sorry.
Ed 🌵.: It’s ok, I can answer
Ed 🌵.: I do both, top and bottom
Ed 🌵.: More so top because most people want to get fucked by Blackbeard
Ed 🌵.: I like both
Stede: So, inside you, and you inside someone.
Ed 🌵.: Exactly
Ed 🌵.: Honestly I enjoy bottom a bit more than top
Ed 🌵.: Maybe because it happens so rarely
Ed 🌵.: But I also just do it to myself
Stede: With the things you said before?
Ed 🌵.: Right
Stede: How?
Stede: You don’t have to answer that!
Stede: I’m so sorry.
Ed 🌵.: I really don’t mind
Ed 🌵.: At the risk of breaking our rules
Ed 🌵.: I can tell you how to try to do it to yourself
Stede: Oh, um.
Stede:  I don’t know.
Stede: I mean, does it work if you don’t like men?
Stede: Like that, I mean.

[Ed 🌵 .: typing – stop – typing – stop]

Ed 🌵.: It works for anyone
Stede: Does it feel the same as the other thing?
Ed 🌵.: Other thing?
Stede: With the hand. On parts.
Ed 🌵.: You mean masturbating?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: It doesn’t feel the same. But it feels just as amazing
Ed 🌵.: Maybe even more
Ed 🌵.: Especially both together
Stede: You can do both together?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah, absolutely
Stede: Even by yourself?
Ed 🌵.: If you’ve got two hands, yeah
Ed 🌵.: Do you want me to teach you?
Stede: I don’t know.
Ed 🌵.: It’s not wrong, Stede
Stede: I know.
Ed 🌵.: Ok, just wanted to assure you just in case
Ed 🌵.: So?
Stede: I think maybe this breaks our rules
Ed 🌵.: Ok, that’s ok
Stede: Maybe.
Stede: Just I guess maybe not tonight.
Ed 🌵.: Ok Stede. That’s really ok, yeah?
Ed 🌵.: But just know I don’t mind teaching you
Ed 🌵.: It doesn’t have to be like before
Ed 🌵.: In case you’re scared of that
Ed 🌵.: I won’t put you in an uncomfortable situation
Ed 🌵.: But, you know. If you wanted to try it I can help make sure you do it without hurting yourself or something
Stede: Maybe.
Stede: Not yet.
Ed 🌵.: Sure
Ed 🌵.: But don’t be afraid to let me know if/when you want to try
Ed 🌵.: We can even schedule a lesson in advance
Stede: And it doesn’t mean anything?
Ed 🌵.: It can mean whatever you want it to mean
Ed 🌵.: It’s your pleasure and no one can tell you what you can or can’t feel
Ed 🌵.: Like, it helps to imagine things while you do it
Stede: Imagine? What things?
Ed 🌵.: Like, pretending it’s someone doing it to you
Stede: Is that what you do?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah, sometimes
Ed 🌵.: You don’t have to
Ed 🌵.: If you can feel good without imagining anything, that’s good too
Ed 🌵.: It’s whatever feels good to you
Ed 🌵.: And even if you imagine someone doing it to you, it doesn’t have to mean anything then either
Stede: It doesn’t?
Ed 🌵.: No
Ed 🌵.: Sometimes your mind just jumps where it jumps
Stede: You imagine people?
Ed 🌵.: Yeah
Ed 🌵.: Maybe not always, but yeah
Stede: Like who?
Stede: No, don’t answer that!
Stede: I’m sorry. Rude question.
Ed 🌵.: Ok
Ed 🌵.: But Stede, if you do decide to try it, please let me talk you through it
Ed 🌵.: I just want to make sure you do it safely, it being your first time and all
Ed 🌵.: Explaining a sex injury to a paramedic isn’t exactly fun 😂
Stede: Ha, ha! I imagine not!
Stede: It’s considered sex?
Ed 🌵.: Any sexual activity is sex
Stede: I thought if you just
Stede: Um
Stede: Go inside
Ed 🌵.: No, anything
Stede: Oh.
Stede: So even touching yourself.
Ed 🌵.: Correct 😊
Stede:  I see.
Stede: I think maybe I should go to sleep now.
Ed 🌵.: Ok 😊
Ed 🌵.: Plant day tomorrow
Stede: Precisely! The last day of carnivorous plants!
Ed 🌵.: RAWR 🦖
Ed 🌵.: I like the sound of carnivorous plants
Ed 🌵.: Is that something I can grow?
Stede: Oh, yes! Venus flytrap is a good one.
Stede: And then there’s the very interesting corpse flower!
Ed 🌵.: The what now?
Stede: Corpse flower. Blooms once every ten years and smells like a rotting corpse.
Stede: It's not a carnivorous plant though.
Stede: Just sprang to mind, is all. 😂.
Stede: It smells like it ought to be.
Stede: The Botanic Garden has one! I read that it’s expected to bloom this year.
Stede:  An event I’m certainly not going to miss.
Ed 🌵.: You’re deranged! 😂
Stede: I am not! It’s a perfectly educational experience.
Stede: We can go see it when it blooms, if you like.
Ed 🌵.: You mean together?
Stede: Yes, precisely. Is that something you’d be interested in?
Ed 🌵.: Stede, I would love to go with you to the Botanic Garden to see a flower that smells like a rotting corpse
Stede: Great!
Stede: All right. Bedtime for me!
Stede: Good night, Ed!
Ed 🌵.: Good night Stede!
Stede: 🥰.
Ed 🌵.: 🥰


Stede set his phone on his charger and settled back into his bed. He lifted the sheets to check the status of his cock. He hadn’t confirmed visually during the conversation, but he definitely felt it stirring to fullness and he’d felt like he was itching in his bones. The thought of doing that, with Ed teaching him—over the phone, presumably—was certainly something. But just as a lesson, to explain how to do it. He would have to give more consideration to where he felt it lay within the framework of friendship they established. Thinking about it again, he felt himself stirring once more. This time he gave himself a visual confirmation. And then he confirmed briefly with his fingers. He thought about it. If he did it, he would have to get back up and clean himself off, and he didn’t really want to get up again. He drew a deep breath and slowly released it. Not tonight. Corpse flower, corpse flower, corpse flower, he chanted in his mind before finally falling asleep.

Chapter 22: Weekend Getaway

Summary:

Mary has an interesting proposal and gives Stede some ideas about how to spend time with Ed.

 

“Yeah, we’re back to cardigans and loose pants today. Worried about giving Ed a heart attack or something when he comes in?”

“Oh, he won’t be in today.”

Lucius kicked at Stede’s chair. “Why not? He’s going to miss out on a sticker.”

“I’m seeing him later tonight. He’s coming over to my house and staying over until Monday. Oh, that reminds me, I’m leaving early so I can get everything ready for him.”

Lucius caught his forearm in a vice-like grip. “Wait! We need to rewind. Like, a lot! What do you mean by the words, later, tonight, and staying over?”

Stede rolled his eyes and released a huff of irritation. “I mean exactly what I said. Ed is coming over tonight and we’re going to spend Sunday together at my house.”

Lucius started tapping his hands on the counter and stared toward the ceiling like he was trying to compute calculus in his head. “So Ed’s going to what, have dinner with your family? Play with your kids?”

“They won’t be there.”

Chapter Text

As with all Mondays at work, well, at least since he first started chatting with Ed online and especially over the phone, Stede’s mind cast itself over the previous weekend, both wishing he could relive it and looking forward to the next one. The conversation last night had toed the line of their rules, he knew. Toeing the line isn’t crossing it. There was nothing wrong with asking questions and getting answers. Ed was safe, too. He didn’t mock Stede, tease him for not knowing things. He answered kindly, patiently. His offer to talk Stede through trying that was never something he’d be comfortable with accepting from anyone else. Potentially he could ask Lucius things, but it didn’t feel comfortable because he was old enough to be Lucius’s father. Then there was the awkwardness of being in Lucius’s book club and hearing the teenagers talk about sexual things. Occasionally, Lucius had to jump to Stede’s aid when one of the teens asked him a question about sexual matters that left Stede a stammering crimson mess.

Although he was still timid asking Ed about these things, he was always certain he would get a serious and thorough answer. He knew there was still so much he didn’t quite grasp, and he believed Ed was keeping his answers simple so that information was not dumped on him like an avalanche. Instead, he was giving Stede little snowballs to build into bigger ones at his own pace. He’d never felt more understood. And that’s what it was. Ed understood him. No one had ever understood him before. At best, people have tolerated him. Mary fell into the latter category, which was nice. It could have been a lot worse.

He put on his glasses and went over to his window to see what the people in the other building were up to. Last week, he saw a woman throw a glass of water into the face of the man with the terrible taste in art. Obviously Stede didn’t know what the squabble was about, but a man who put such a hideous sculpture in the absolute worst area of the room doubtlessly deserved it. The sculpture was still there, so it wasn’t about that. Or if it had been about that, it looked like the man chose the sculpture over the woman. In either case, Stede determined the woman was the winner here.

On a lower floor, he saw a crew cleaning a carpet and the windows. Above, a woman was doing aerobics and following along an instructional video on her TV. At the corner, office workers were bent over their computers, typing away like corporate zombies. He imagined his own office workers would look the same to someone over there if they bothered to look out their window. At least they would also find good art. He hoped they wouldn’t see someone throwing water in his face, which is something the Badmintons would do.

Ping! With one final look out the window, Stede returned to his desk to check his phone. “Huh, Mary.”

Mary 👩‍🎨: Hey I’ve got a proposal
Stede: Hi, Mary!
Stede: Proposal? We’re already married, ha, ha!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Hilarious
Mary 👩‍🎨: No. Doug is having a kids weekend art getaway sort of thing this weekend
Stede: Who’s Doug?
Mary 👩‍🎨: MY ART TEACHER 😡
Stede: Oh, sorry, right. I remember.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Thought maybe I could take the kids?
Stede: That’s rather vague. What are the details?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Well, it’s like a nature and art theme. Like Monet type art. Get kids out in nature and paint stuff
Mary 👩‍🎨: It’s an all weekend thing
Mary 👩‍🎨: Like summer camp, except it’s two days
Stede: I don’t know, Mary.
Stede: Do you think they’ll be all right on their own like that?
Mary 👩‍🎨: No, parents come too. Kids all stay together and parents have their own rooms
Stede: Oh. Well, I mean. I’m not sure.
Mary 👩‍🎨: I’d go. You won’t have to. I know how important library Saturdays are to you
Stede: Goodness, that makes me seem like a bad father.
Mary 👩‍🎨: No! I didn’t mean that at all. You’re a good father, Stede!!
Mary 👩‍🎨: But the kids will be busy, and I’ll be helping Doug, too
Mary 👩‍🎨: So you don’t really have to worry about coming
Mary 👩‍🎨: We’ll miss you of course!
Mary 👩‍🎨: But you don’t need to come. You’d hate it anyway
Stede: Would it make me a bad person if I agreed with that?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Nope!
Stede: In that case, if you have it all under control and you think the kids would like it, then it sounds good to me.
Stede: Let me know if there’s anything I can do to help out, get things ready.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Yeah sure!
Mary 👩‍🎨: You’ll have all of Sunday free
Mary 👩‍🎨: By yourself
Stede: Oh. That’s true. 🙁.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Hey maybe you can hang out with Ed!
Stede: Oh he’s terribly busy. I doubt that would work.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Maybe ask him?
Mary 👩‍🎨: I mean, you guys are friends and so far you’ve only hung out at the library on Saturdays
Mary 👩‍🎨: And it’s been 3 months?
Mary 👩‍🎨: I think it’s ok to ask to kick things up a notch and hang out…GASP…outside the library
Stede: We hung out at a nature preserve already.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Wait what? When did that happen?
Stede: Oh a couple weeks ago. He had this ex-boyfriend messing things up and asked me to meet him because he was upset after the whole ordeal.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Soooo what happened? You said let’s go to the forest?
Stede: Not in so many words, but nature can be healing and inspire inner thought.
Mary 👩‍🎨: So you wandered in a forest and then what?
Stede: Then I dropped him back home so he could sleep and I went back to work.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ok well then maybe try hanging out again where this time you won’t have ex-boyfriends in the way
Mary 👩‍🎨: You can at least ask him, no?
Stede: I suppose it wouldn’t hurt to ask, but I’m telling you that he’s always fully booked.
Stede: His manager runs him pretty ragged and changing the schedule tends to be challenging.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ok, but just ask and let his manager deal with it
Mary 👩‍🎨: All you’re doing is asking
Stede: That’s true. I’ll have to think of somewhere to go for an outing
Mary 👩‍🎨: Maybe you should just go out and get drunk?
Stede: Oh, no, that’s no good. He’s recovering from various addictions.
Mary 👩‍🎨: WHAT
Stede: I told you before he’s had a troubled life. But he’s kicked all that now, don’t worry.
Stede: Nevertheless, I won’t be offering that as an option for hanging out.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Makes sense. Ok
Mary 👩‍🎨: Well you like quiet nights
Mary 👩‍🎨: Why not have him over?
Mary 👩‍🎨: He can stay the night
Mary 👩‍🎨: Kids and I won’t be back till Monday afternoon or so
Mary 👩‍🎨: You could have a slumber party weekend
Mary 👩‍🎨: Paint each other’s nails 😂
Stede: Very funny. 😂.
Stede: I don’t know about the staying over bit.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Just a suggestion 🤷‍♀️
Mary 👩‍🎨: Right, well I’ll let you get back to work. I’ll let Doug and the kids know
Stede: Sounds great!


Stede sighed and sat at his desk. He hadn’t yet opened Ed’s stream today, even though he knew Ed was playing. He got sidetracked by all those weekend thoughts. At least they weren’t Thursday thoughts on a Monday. But now these new thoughts about asking Ed to hang out…what day’s thoughts were these? They felt too hopeful to be Thursday. These felt like Saturday thoughts. Saturdays always had a jaunt about them, so he decided to go with it and picked up his phone again.

Stede: Ed!
Stede: When you’re done streaming, I have a proposition for you.
Stede: 😉.


In the afternoon droop, Stede was deep in spreadsheets when his phone started ringing. It was Ed! He tapped the green accept button with such force that the screen protector bowed.

“Ed! I didn’t expect you to call!”

“Yeah, well, that text seemed more like it needed a call than a text. Proposition?”

“Oh gosh, yes. All right, so. Mary is taking the kids off on some art weekend. She’ll be gone all Saturday through mid-Monday. And she suggested I fill my Sunday with you!”

“Fill your Sunday with me?”

“Well, she didn’t say that specifically. She said I should hang out with you outside the library for once. I told her that you’re always so busy, and I’m not sure if you’d even be able to. And I’m not sure what you’d even want to do. She suggested we go out and get drunk, but I told her that’s not something you do. And then,” he said with a laugh, “she suggested you stay over at the house.”

“Yes,” Ed answered quickly.

“Yes? To what?”

“To hanging out outside the library, yes to this Sunday, yes to your giant fancy as fuck house.”

“But you have streams scheduled. And Izzy—”

“Fuck him. It’s my life. And I want to fucking fill your Sunday!”

“Oh!” Stede laughed again. “Well that was easy, wasn’t it? Mary said we can paint each other’s nails.”

“Fucking yes we can, and we will.”

“Possibly when she returns Monday with the kids you’ll be able to meet them!”

“So you mean, like, I get to spend the night?”

“Yes, if you’d like to, that is.”

Ed drew a deep breath and released it slowly. “Stede, I’d love to. And you know what, I can make Izzy happy by doing another twenty-four hour marathon Friday through Saturday, and you’ll have me all Sunday. What time can I come over? 5am?”

Stede laughed again. “Well you’ll be quite tired, I’ll bet. Won’t you want to sleep in?”

“No, mate, I want to hang out with you.”

“Well, let’s see. If you’re not too tired after your stream, you’re welcome to come Saturday night. Wait, what time will you expect to be done?”

“I’ll do a 10pm to 10pm run. Be at your house by 11. Is that too late?”

“No, that sounds fine to me. And even though you’ll miss the library, I’ll make sure you have your sticker to celebrate this momentous occasion!”

“I’m so excited, Stede! Fuck, yeah! This is going to be amazing. Okay, okay, okay, I have to start packing—”

“Ed, you don’t have to bring too much.”

“Ouch! Shit!”

“Ed?”

“I just—sorry! I dumped tea on my hand. What do you mean I don’t have to bring too much?”

“Only that I can provide anything. If you forget your toothbrush, I have extra. If your pajamas are all in the laundry hamper, I have extra. That sort of thing.”

“You’d let me wear your PJs?”

“Definitely. And with it being the summer, I personally have switched to linen ones, which I’d recommend. Air conditioning temperature can be personalized in the guest room as well.”

“Guest room?”

“Yes, don’t worry. You’d have plenty of privacy. It has its own bathroom with a shower.”

“Okay, well. Can I bring the nail polish and snacks?”

Stede laughed. “Certainly. I expect a high quality, full range of colors.”

“Damn, my next stream is up soon, so I gotta go. Chat later! And Stede? Thanks for this.”

“You’re welcome, Ed! Thank you for agreeing!”

After they hung up, Stede stood and paced his office, phone still in hand. He felt like he was walking on that springy floor that gymnasts use. He gazed out the window again, wondering if any of those office zombies had anything similarly exciting to look forward to this weekend. He opened his chat with Mary.

Stede: He said yes!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ed?
Stede: Yes! He’ll come over this weekend and we’ll hang out all Sunday!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Thought so
Stede: How?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Just a hunch
Stede: He’s very excited about nail painting.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Wait, I was joking 😂
Stede: Well, honestly, I think that’s what clinched it!
Mary 👩‍🎨: 😂
Mary 👩‍🎨: Well awesome news Stede. You’ll have fun!
Stede: 🥰.

 



Stede was practically skipping when he arrived at the library. Lucius raised his eyebrow, and then raised it again when he saw Stede’s outfit. “Stede, how do you go from last week’s whore to this week’s hospice care patient?”

“Hospice care patient?” Stede looked down at his outfit. He’d gone boringly casual, true, but hardly looked like a resident at a senior home.

“Yeah, we’re back to cardigans and loose pants today. Worried about giving Ed a heart attack or something when he comes in?”

“Oh, he won’t be in today.”

Lucius kicked at Stede’s chair. “Why not? He’s going to miss out on a sticker.”

“I’m seeing him later tonight. He’s coming over to my house and staying over until Monday. Oh, that reminds me, I’m leaving early so I can get everything ready for him.”

Lucius caught his forearm in a vice-like grip. “Wait! We need to rewind. Like, a lot! What do you mean by the words, later, tonight, and staying over?”

Stede rolled his eyes and released a huff of irritation. “I mean exactly what I said. Ed is coming over tonight and we’re going to spend Sunday together at my house.”

Lucius started tapping his hands on the counter and stared toward the ceiling like he was trying to compute calculus in his head. “So Ed’s going to what, have dinner with your family? Play with your kids?”

“They won’t be there.”

Lucius’s mouth dropped open and his eyes bugged out. He resumed kicking Stede’s chair and began bouncing in his own. “What do you mean your family won’t be there? You’re having a slumber party with Ed alone in your house all weekend? How did that happen?”

“Well, Mary is taking the kids to some art weekend camp, and she suggested that I invite—”

“Mary suggested it?”

“Yes, why do you keep repeating me?”

“Oh my God, Stede! Oh my God! I knew I was a genius, but it’s great to get outside confirmation.”

“What on Earth are you talking about?”

Lucius narrowed his eyes at him. “Nothing. Unrelated, have you read the next book yet? For my club?”

“I’ll read it next week,” Stede sighed exasperatedly.

Lucius groaned like he had an ulcer and kicked his chair again. Stede swatted his legs away. “Okay, Stede, so when are you abandoning me today?”

“I’ll wait until after your book club this afternoon, but then I will be out of here, no exceptions. I don’t want to hear any gossip about your attendees. Well, not until next week. And before you ask, you’ll have to wait until next week to hear about Ed, because I won’t be addressing your irritating flood of text messages that you will undoubtedly be sending me.”

“Wow, that is one of the bitchiest things you’ve ever said to me. Irritating?”

“Yes, very irritating, Lucius.”

“Fine, I’ll remember that the next time you’re spiraling.” Lucius watched him silently for a moment. “You’re really going to make me wait a whole week to tell me about your weekend date with Ed.”

“Don’t call it a date, and yes. I can’t very well have fun hanging out with him if I’m answering your questions about it.”

Lucius raised his hands to concede. “Fine, fine. I won’t text you, but I also will not stop calling it a date, because it totally is one.”

Stede shook his head and returned to his computer. It felt like time was crawling by, and the patrons were more annoying than usual, with the occasional exception. The positive thing was they gave him respite from Lucius’s teasing. Stede tried to busy himself by shelving books, but even that normally therapeutic activity was wearing on his nerves. It felt like it took him two hours to shelve a cart load, but when he returned to the desk, it had only been forty-five minutes. Drumming his fingers on the desk did nothing to make the seconds move faster. When Lucius went off to his book club, Stede was overjoyed because it meant just one more hour until he was able to go home. As soon as Lucius returned to the desk, he’d only gotten half a word out before Stede leaped to his feet and hurried out the door.

“Have fun with Blackbeard!” Pete called from the circulation desk, pumping a celebratory fist in the air.

Stede rolled his eyes, realizing Lucius had probably told him about it. Actually, Lucius should be happy that Ed took Sunday off because now he had a full day to hang out with Pete without Ed’s stream interrupting them. The traffic lights on the way home also seemed to be taking longer, and Stede growled at every red light. Back at home, Stede rushed around, cleaning up toys and all other chaos he could find. He checked the guest bedroom and made a last-minute decision to change the sheets just in case the current ones had dust on them from disuse. He checked the guest bathroom to make sure there was toothpaste, toothbrush, soap, fresh towels and washcloths—no, he should change the towels! There was an array of shower supplies: a pouf, an Egyptian loofa, body brush, and Japanese towel. He pulled out a cream-colored pajama set made of a cotton-linen blend and left it on the bed, folded perfectly like it was fresh from a clothing store display shelf.

He knew Ed planned to bring snacks, but in case he didn’t manage it due to tiredness, Stede had gotten the essentials for a basic charcuterie board. One could never go wrong with cheese, sausages, crackers, and marmalade! Barring whether the guest was vegan or something. He just realized he didn’t know if Ed had any food restrictions. Shit! He ought to have asked! It was such a basic thing. Host 101! How could he fail at the simplest part of hosting?

Stede: Ed!
Stede: Do you have any food restrictions?
Stede: Sorry, you’re streaming!
Stede: When you get a chance…
Ed 🌵.: Fuck the stream! I’m fucking tired
Ed 🌵.: This game I’m playing fucking sucks
Ed 🌵.: They alpha-released a game marketed as completed
Ed 🌵.: It’s so buggy
Ed 🌵.: Anyway, I eat anything 😉
Ed 🌵.: And wait a minute
Ed 🌵.: You’re not preparing snacks are you?
Ed 🌵.: I’m the snack boss
Stede: Oh, sorry. I just wanted to be prepared since I know you’ll be tired and maybe you might forget, and maybe you’ll be too hungry to lay out what you bring and I can have things ready for you when you get here.
Stede: I’m sorry. I’m not trying to micromanage!
Ed 🌵.: It’s ok! I was teasing 😂
Ed 🌵.: Don’t worry, I’ve got loads of snacks. Most important part
Ed 🌵.: And a big box of nail polish
Ed 🌵.: Your snacks are probably fancy ones compared to mine 😂
Stede: I’ve prepared a charcuterie board.
Ed 🌵.: Is that where you have cubes of cheese with toothpicks in them?
Stede: Yes, but I’m afraid I don’t have toothpicks here. That’s a little bit “outdoor corporate picnic”.
Ed 🌵.: 🤣
Ed 🌵.: And that’s bad?
Stede: It is when it’s a charcuterie board in one’s home between two friends, yes. Very gauche.
Ed 🌵.: I’d better remove my toothpicks from my snack bag then
Stede: 🙈.
Ed 🌵.: Izzy’s yelling at me to get off the phone
Ed 🌵.: He’s asking “Is that Stede fucking Bonnet again?”
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Stede: All right, I’ll let you get back to all that. I’ll see you soon!!
Ed 🌵.: 🥰
Stede: 🥰.


Stede had a light dinner of soup and grilled cheese sandwich. It was still four hours until Ed’s arrival, and he figured perhaps he could rush through some of the book for Lucius’s book club. It was hard to get into, even though the main gist of the story picked up almost immediately. Terrible pacing, Stede thought. The writing wasn’t terribly sophisticated either, and a lot of it was a series of text messages and phone calls. Was that what qualified as good writing these days? Small wonder this was for a teen crowd, even though the main character is in his forties. Stede wondered how old the author was, because did people in their forties actually write these sorts of silly text messages to each other? The wife was spending all her time being angry, too. Stede wondered why she couldn’t be forthcoming about it when the husband asked her why she was acting upset. How was he supposed to know if she didn’t tell him? It went on for over half a year, and Stede was growing bored waiting for the veil to finally drop so the story could be over. Really, how long could this go on?

When his doorbell rang, he threw the book onto the coffee table and raced to the door to open it. Ed was there looking comfortable in a loose t-shirt and sweatpants, his hair in a half ponytail. He had a backpack over one shoulder, two grocery bags filled, presumably, with snacks in one hand, and, to Stede’s bursting delight, a bouquet of multi-colored chrysanthemums in the other hand.

“Ed! Please come in! And let me help you with all this!” He held the door open for Ed to come inside, dropping his eyes to the side when their chests brushed together. He grabbed the grocery bags and set them on the coffee table. “And these flowers?”

Ed awkwardly held them out to him. “Yeah, these are for you. I had to stop by the convenient store to pick up some extra stuff and I saw these at the checkout counter. Thought they might be nice.”

“They’re wonderful, thank you! Here, have a seat, make yourself comfortable while I go put these in a vase. Be back in a moment.”

After rummaging in a cabinet for a vase, he pulled out an interesting twisted rectangle of transparent green glass and dropped the flowers in with their accompanying flower food. When he returned to the living room, he saw Ed paging through the paperback he’d been reading. Ed looked up when Stede entered the room, and he smiled.

“What’s this book?”

Stede set the vase on the table and shrugged. “Oh, it’s the one for Lucius’s book club. About a man who realizes he’s gay after being married forever and he and his wife go through emotional hell to get through it.”

Ed blinked at him and then flipped through the book again. “And Lucius assigned this?”

Stede sat next to Ed to peek through the grocery bags at the snacks he brought. Sighing, he said, “Yes, it’s the second one of its type. I admit I’m not too interested in these teen books. Does that make me a snob? Probably it does. But I can’t help it! I’m used to more complex sentences and lyrical narrative. Mary seemed to like it, though. Elucidating, she called it.”

Ed was staring at him, but Stede couldn’t read the expression. He supposed Ed was just tired from staring at a computer for twenty-four hours. Suddenly, he remembered his hosting duties. “Ed! Oh gosh, I’m a terrible host. What would you like to drink? And should I pop any of these snacks into the fridge? I’m assuming a tour is best saved for tomorrow after you’ve rested. And would you rather sleep now, or…?”

Ed smiled again. “I’ll take some tea. Chamomile or lavender. Not too many people have lavender, though. Nothing needs refrigerating. It’s all candies and crisps mostly. I hope it’s all right that it’s not supreme stuff like a charcuterie board. I guess I’m pretty uncreative in that regard, but I figured you can’t really go wrong with peanut M&Ms and Cheetos. I don’t think I’m ready to go to sleep just yet. I want to hang out with you.”

“I most certainly do have lavender tea. Lavender mixed with chamomile, even, if you’d like that. And have you eaten? I can whip up a grilled cheese if you’d like. I already ate hours ago, but I didn’t think you’d mind.”

“Grilled cheese sounds great, and lavender-chamomile tea. Nothing in it.”

Stede hurried away to the kitchen and set about starting up the gridle. He jumped when he noticed Ed was behind him. “Oh, Ed! You didn’t have to get up.”

“Well, I didn’t come all the way here to sit in a different room. Can I help?”

“Absolutely not! We can sit at the breakfast table here. Won’t be long.”

While Stede made the sandwich and put the kettle on, Ed updated him about the twenty-four hour stream and talked about how dreadful the game was. It was a new release that apparently hadn’t gone through quality control and it was so buggy that at times it was nearly unplayable. And then the game developers were harassing him in the chat for giving his assessment of the game, which anyone could plainly see was not ready for public release. Stede understood exactly none of this, but he enjoyed hearing Ed talk anyway. Ed was talking in his home! His lovely, melodic voice was being absorbed into the walls, the floors, the furniture. And his voice was not coming from Stede’s laptop speakers! It was coming from Ed himself! He looked at home there at the breakfast table. Seemed to fit right in like that chair had been waiting for him its whole life. He watched Ed’s graceful fingers move over the edge of his plate as he drew it toward himself. Watched Ed’s full lips curl around the rim of the mug as he drank the tea. He was fitting himself into the tableware now. The mug was the perfect size for his hands. Stede had never before given thought to how mugs could properly fit hands, but now it seemed like the most common thing on the planet.

While Ed ate, Stede whined to him about the patrons today, and about Lucius telling everyone, it seemed, that Ed was coming over. As he was cleaning the dishes, he turned to see Ed nodding off. With a bit of regret, he gently shook Ed’s shoulder to wake him. Ed tried to argue with a pout that he wasn’t tired and was wide awake, but Stede was well-equipped to handle that, having that same battle nightly for the past ten years, first with Alma, and now additionally with Louis. He hoisted Ed’s backpack onto his shoulder, and led Ed to the guest room, just down the hall from his own. He told Ed he’d be just down the hall in his own bedroom after he finished the dishes and turned out the lights.

Once in bed, Stede was struggling to fall asleep. At around 2am, he heard a knock on his door, followed by a head popping into the room. “Stede?” Ed whispered.

Stede sat up and switched on the light. “Ed, what is it? Is everything all right?”

“Uh, yeah,” Ed replied, poking at the floor with a bare toe. “I’m finding it hard to sleep. New place. Big place. All by myself. Can I stay with you?”

Stede blinked in surprise and looked at the vast empty space beside him. It looked even vaster and emptier now. “You mean share the bed?”

Ed stepped all the way into the room. He was wearing the cream linen pajamas and looked angelic in them with his long silvery hair cascading over his shoulders. He looked so vulnerable standing there shyly in the doorway, ready to dart away like a deer at the slightest movement. Stede glanced one more time at the empty space and then drew back the covers. He patted the bed, and the grin on Ed’s face outshone the lamp lighting the room. He closed the door and jogged over to the empty side of the bed, jumping in and diving quickly under the blanket. They lay on their sides facing each other and smiling warmly.

“Hi,” Ed said, his eyes starting to droop again.

“Hi,” Stede whispered back.

Ed gently poked him on the nose. “Boop.”

Stede smiled and whispered, “Thank you.”

Ed sighed and shook his head. “That’s my line. Thanks for letting me stay here, Stede. It’s really nice. And these PJs are really soft, too. And this bed is really fluffy. Fucking hell, everything is so luxurious.”

“Yeah, I suppose I’m a bit of a delicate daisy.”

“I like it,” Ed reassured him. “Even with being rich and all that shit, I would never have known to get linen PJs and whatever the fuck you use to make this bed so fluffy. It feels like a fuckin’ dream being here, man.”

“I’m really glad you like it, Ed. I hope it will help you sleep well. I’ll turn out the light.”

“Hey, Stede?” Ed whispered in the darkness.

“Yes?”

“I might accidentally hug you in my sleep.”

Stede chuckled quietly. “I might accidentally let you.”

Ed gasped. “Really?”

“Well, I’m a deep sleeper and I tend to sprawl. So don’t worry about waking me up if you’re a clinger.”

“Oh.” He sounded a bit dejected.

“You all right, Ed?”

“Yeah, fuckin’ fantastic.”

“Good night, Ed.”

“Good night, Stede.”

Chapter 23: Holy Sunday

Summary:

Ed and Stede's big sleepover day! Sharing PJs, food, space, and some traumas.

 

True to his word, Stede was back in a flash with his sticker pack, standing in front of Ed who waited patiently on his chair with those puppy eyes still there. Stede felt his fingers trembling as he poked through, looking for one that encapsulated what he was feeling today. He found the one, but he was afraid to give it, so he kept looking through. However, none of the others matched the moment. Once again looking at Ed’s puppy eyes, Stede settled on the one. He pulled it out, removed its paper and stuck it on Ed’s cream linen shirt. It was bright against the light background, a splash of pink and yellow flowers superimposed by text written in cursive: You are beautiful!

Notes:

CW: we learn about Stede's traumas relating to sex, which includes the product of purity culture, but also your basic self-esteem issues. So, a bit of angsty-ness, but Ed's there to help him through it.

Chapter Text

Stede awoke as gradually as a sunrise. Before he opened his eyes, he felt a bone-deep warmth that went beyond pajamas and blankets, and the weight of a body pressed upon his chest and along his side. Slowly, he opened his eyes, worried that whatever this delightful feeling was, it was merely a residual dream that would flee the moment he was fully alert. However, when his eyes were open, he wondered if he was still dreaming. He lay spread-eagled, which was a common occurrence for him, but, as promised, Ed was spread across him. His head and a hand were resting on Stede’s chest, and one leg was entwined around Stede’s. His lips were slightly parted, and Stede could feel his warm breath through his linen shirt. A lock of Ed’s hair was strewn across his forehead, and Stede curled his arm around Ed’s shoulders to gently pull the lock away. At the touch, Ed gave a tiny whimper, his brows furrowing before whimpering again as his face once more relaxed into deep sleep.

The sunlight filtered through the curtains and shone golden light on Ed’s face, glittered on the titanium rings jeweling his exposed ear, and made his long thick eyelashes glisten. Stede took a deep breath and braved another stroke of Ed’s hair. With trembling hand, he lightly ran his fingers across the strands that felt as silky-smooth as he’d imagined. He took another deep, unsteady breath, and felt his heart fluttering. Briefly, he closed his eyes to gather his courage to stroke Ed’s cheek, to feel the roughness of his beard and the sharpness of his jaw beneath it. Then, he trailed a finger down the line of his neck before quickly lifting his hand away. It was still trembling, so he laid it on Ed’s strong shoulder. He’d never seen anyone so beautiful.

Unknown emotions rushed through him like a hurricane surge. The way Ed looked, the way he felt, clinging to Stede. So vulnerable, so trusting, so warm. Up until this moment, only his children sprawled on him like this. But this was different. This felt like something he never felt before, and so he resorted to the feelings he could identify: fear, worry, guilt. Immediately, he dropped his hand to the bed and stared at the ceiling, trying to fade into the mattress and escape whatever this was. But Ed kept pulling him back, like a magnet. Stede found his eyes always returning to Ed’s face. Kept flexing his fingers, trying to resist the urge to touch him again.

Ed stirred, first by sliding his hand down Stede’s chest, then by blinking open his eyes and turning them up to look drowsily at Stede. A smile snaked across his face. “Told you,” he said with a sleep-hoarse voice.

“Told me what?” Stede whispered, afraid that speaking any louder would shatter the perfection of this moment.

“That I would accidentally hug you.”

Stede smiled back. “Told you I’d accidentally let you.”

Ed gasped faintly, his eyes widening briefly. He buried his face in Stede’s chest and squeezed him around the middle. “That wasn’t an accident. I hugged you on purpose there.”

“Thank you,” Stede said, absently stroking Ed’s hair again like he’d been doing it all his life. Ed gasped again and hummed happily against Stede’s chest. Courageously, Stede slid his fingers deeper into Ed’s hair and massaged his scalp, inspiring an uninhibited groan from Ed.

“Fucking hell, Stede, that feels nice.”

“Yeah?”

“Oh yeah. Keep going. Please.”

So Stede did, massaging Ed’s scalp with one hand while Ed leaned into it like a cat, practically purring with pleasure. They stayed there like this in comfortable silence for a long time before Ed lifted his face to look at Stede again.

“By the way, this is the most comfortable bed I’ve ever been on in my life. I don’t think I’ve felt this deeply content ever. Like, I can feel it in my bones. I didn’t know what it was like to feel relaxed before. I mean, I thought I did. You know, at the end of a long day, just hanging out and staring at the TV, eating Cheetos. But right now I feel like melted butter. I’m a puddle, Stede. You’ll have to get me out of this bed with a turkey baster.”

Stede laughed quietly, still afraid to shatter the air. “I’m glad you like it. Though, you’re not so much sleeping on the bed as you are sleeping on me.”

Ed grinned devilishly. “Maybe I wasn’t talking about the mattress.”

Stede only smiled and continued stroking Ed’s hair. “What shall we do today? Other than eat snacks and paint nails? I realized I invited you without a game plan.”

Ed shrugged and tugged at Stede’s shirt pocket. “I don’t see anything wrong with staying here.”

“It’s hardly a day of hanging out if we’re just in bed the whole time.”

Ed seemed to be about to argue, but his stomach interrupted with a loud growl. “Aaaaagggghhh. Traitor,” he said, looking down at his belly.

“You didn’t really get a full meal last night. Let me make you breakfast in bed, then. That way you get to eat and stay in bed at the same time. Best of both worlds sort of thing.” Without waiting for a reply, Stede rolled out from under Ed, leaving him to fall face first into the mattress with an oof! He pulled on his golden yellow dressing gown and started toward the door, but then he caught movement behind him and turned to see Ed following him. “Ed! Breakfast in bed means you stay here!” he said, laughing.

Ed pouted. “Like I said last night, I didn’t come here just to spend time in a different room. Also, what the fuck are you wearing?” He grabbed hold of the front of Stede’s dressing gown and ran his hands over the silk.

“Hey, you know what? I’ve got one for you to wear. Let me get it.” He walked over to his closet to pull out another dressing gown, heavier and made of deep rosy pink silk velvet decorated with flowers and birds. He held it aloft for Ed to admire, his heart skipping a beat when he saw the glee lighting up Ed’s face.

He nodded vigorously and allowed Stede to help him into it. “What the fuck?” he exclaimed, running his hands over the velvet and silk lining. “Stede, who the fuck are you with these Louis XIV robes? I feel like I should be going to the French court or something.”

“It suits you, actually. Goes well with your coloring.”

“So does yours. Gold robe, gold hair. Actually, I’ve never seen your hair messy before. It’s a good look.”

Stede immediately started trying to sort out his hair, alarmed that Ed was seeing it unkempt. But as soon as he put it in place, Ed messed it back up again with a mischievous giggle. They played this game for another minute before Ed’s stomach was growling again.

“Pancakes?” Stede asked.

“Fuck yes. Unless you forgot the blueberries again.”

Stede poked Ed’s belly. “Don’t start. I get that enough from Mary. I buy blueberries every damn time I’m at the store now, just in case. And now we have a lifetime supply in the freezer.”

Ed laughed at him as Stede led him to the kitchen. “So exactly how big is your fucking house that you have a whole fucking hotel where each bedroom has its own bathroom?”

Yanking open the refrigerator to grab pancake ingredients, Stede sighed. “Yeah, it’s a bit ridiculous, isn’t it? The family architect designed it to my mother’s criteria so that we have an entire guest wing for all the parties that we never have. I had the room that’s now my office redone to remove the bathroom in there. Thought she’d have a heart attack about it. Coffee or tea?”

“Tea, please!” Ed laughed and pulled a banana from the bunch resting on the counter. “And that is some of the most ‘old money’ shit I’ve ever heard in my life. Family architect? Guest wing? Removing bathrooms because you have too many in your house?”

“You should have been there when I had to talk her down from adding servants’ quarters,” he said bitterly, putting the kettle on the stove and preparing a teapot with Earl Grey loose leaf tea.

“Excuse me? Servants’ quarters?”

Stede pulled a box of pancake mix out of the cupboard and slammed the door shut a bit more aggressively than intended. “God, yes. Parents were adamant on the retaining of live-in help and almost disowned me when I told them Mary and I won’t be hiring help.”

“You don’t like hired help?” Ed asked glumly, picking at the banana peel.

“Oh goodness, it’s nothing against the industry, but it’s just that the people in my circle don’t exactly treat working class people well, and I wanted to break the cycle as well as be self-sufficient for once in my life.”

“My mom was a cleaning lady,” Ed said, avoiding Stede’s gaze.

“Your mother seems like a strong, hardworking woman. I see where you get your best qualities. Is she still living, or…?”

“No, she died a little while after I got famous. It was like she was holding on until she saw me make it. Yours?”

“They died within a couple years of each other not too long ago. I started at the library a short time after my father died. It was my rebellious phase.”

“You rebelled by volunteering at the library? Wow, and I thought I was bad. Damn, Stede.”

Stede laughed and read the instructions on the box for what seemed the millionth time. He glanced up to see Ed coming to join him. “You don’t know how to make pancakes, do you?”

“Ah, well, no. Mary is usually the pancake person.”

“This is you being self-sufficient, huh?”

“Ummm…”

“Here, let me. Can’t believe you’re making them from a box,” Ed said, shaking his head in feigned disdain.

Stede watched as Ed flitted around his kitchen, deftly whipping up batter from scratch. Melted butter, whole milk, flour, baking powder, salt, egg, blueberries. He made it look so easy. He even heated up the maple syrup while the pancakes were cooking on the gridle in perfect uniform circles. Then, he quickly scrambled some eggs and threw bacon strips on the gridle when the pancakes were done. Before long, Ed had compiled the type of breakfast that stay-at-home moms in TV shows tended to have arrayed on a breakfast table only for the children to rush out the door without eating. Stede was certainly not rushing out the door. In fact, he was attacking his breakfast full tilt, devouring every morsel as though tasting it for the first time in his life.

“Good?” Ed asked with a smug expression that told Stede he very well knew it was perfect.

Stede indulged him anyway. “It’s perfect. But I have to apologize, since it was supposed to be me making you breakfast. In bed no less.”

“Nah, don’t worry about it. I like cooking, especially for other people. Besides, I’m sure we’ll circle back to bed eventually.” He winked at Stede.

Stede gaped at him with his mouth full of pancakes and shivered. After they finished eating, Stede cleared away the dishes to start cleaning up the aftermath. Startled, he saw that it was already past noon!

“My God, Ed. We really slept in today, didn’t we?”

Ed stretched, his joints creating a symphony of pops. “Yeah, I think we both needed that. I know I sure as fuck did. These marathon streams are getting rougher the older I get. I always feel like I’m in kidney failure after the forty-eight hour ones.”

“I really think you ought to sit Izzy down and talk about this with him.”

“I try, but then he doesn’t listen and goes on about losing subscribers and shit. And I’m too tired to argue, so I just drop it.”

“But, Ed, it’s literally ruining your health. And you told me just last Monday when I asked about whether taking off Sunday was a problem that it’s your life and Izzy can deal with it. Surely you can apply that mindset more broadly. You’re not hurting for money.”

“I know, but I don’t want to disappoint him. Or anyone. A lot of people watch and they pay me to entertain them, you know?”

“But, Ed, that doesn’t mean you owe them your health.”

Ed sighed deeply and shifted uncomfortably in his chair. “I know. It’s just hard. Been doing it this way for a long time. It’s hard to face disappointing people.”

“Hmm. I understand what you mean. I think maybe I can cheer you up! I owe you a sticker! I brought my entire pack home so I could decide which one to give you based on how the day is going. Let me go get them from my office, and stay here! I will be back right away.”

“Okay, I’ll wait,” Ed said, giving him puppy eyes.

True to his word, Stede was back in a flash with his sticker pack, standing in front of Ed who waited patiently on his chair with those puppy eyes still there. Stede felt his fingers trembling as he poked through, looking for one that encapsulated what he was feeling today. He found the one, but he was afraid to give it, so he kept looking through. However, none of the others matched the moment. Once again looking at Ed’s puppy eyes, Stede settled on the one. He pulled it out, removed its paper and stuck it on Ed’s cream linen shirt. It was bright against the light background, a splash of pink and yellow flowers superimposed by text written in cursive: You are beautiful!

Ed stared at it silently, his head lowered where Stede couldn’t see his expression. Suddenly he was panicking. Oh God, the wrong words! Too much, too much! He started wringing his hands, imagining it now: Ed tearing the sticker off and casting it to the floor, storming to the guest room to pack his things, pushing through Stede as he tried to apologize, and slamming the door in his face out of disgust. He couldn’t stop the pounding of his heart and the tears stinging his eyes. But then Ed looked up at him at last, his own eyes filled with tears.

“I don’t know what to say,” he said with a thick voice. Then, looking at Stede’s expression, his own turned to worry. “Are you okay?”

The tears were flowing freely now, he couldn’t staunch them as much as he tried. “I—I was scared you hated it, that it’s too much!” he shrilled in a voice he barely recognized.

“Hey,” Ed reassured him, reaching up his hands and wiping Stede’s tears away. “I don’t hate it, Stede. Quite the contrary, okay? I love it. And it’s not too much. It’s just…Listen, let’s go sit on the couch.”

Ed stood and gently took Stede’s hands, walking backwards to lead him into the living room and onto the couch. He didn’t release Stede’s hands once they were settled; instead, he held tighter. “I’m sorry I made you feel scared, it’s just that I was overwhelmed. No one has ever said something so lovely to me before, at least not genuinely like you. I mean, people have said similar shit like hot and sexy, and I don’t mean to, like, say I am those things. I’m just giving examples. And it’s always been to just, like, go to bed with me, you know? But you,” he squeezed Stede’s hands, “you mean it. Like, when you say it I know it’s not because you’re trying to get something out of me. It’s because it’s the perfect, honest truth. Fuck, Stede. I’ve never met anyone like you. You…you make me feel…special. Like I’m…worthy…of more.”

Stede breathed a sigh of relief, letting fresh tears drop from his eyes. “Oh, Ed, you are special. And you are worthy. Of anything, anything you want. Everything, even. And you are beautiful. Not only on the outside, but also the inside. And that’s the best kind of beautiful there is.”

Ed’s bottom lip trembled as his eyes filled with tears again. “I think—I think I need a hug. Please?”

Without hesitation, Stede opened his arms and enveloped Ed within them, squeezing tightly as Ed clung to him. Stede rested his cheek on Ed’s head. “Look at us,” he chuckled. “We’re messes, the both of us.”

“Yeah,” Ed agreed, followed by a snotty sniff. He gave a weak laugh at that. “I’m sorry I always end up crying when we hang out. I guess I’ve been holding in a lot. I feel so safe with you, so it all just comes out.”

“I’m glad you fee safe with me. You know what will cheer you up? If you brought out that nail polish, yes?”

Ed sat up and wiped his eyes. “Yes! Let me go get it from my bag!” He ran off and returned just as quickly with a small case of nail polish bottles. “Hey, and after we finish this, we can watch a movie or TV show or whatever and eat snacks!”

“Sounds divine, Ed!”

“And listen, I want to paint your nails for you, so you can just sit and hang out. I got these holographic colors that are, like, iridescent and change color depending on the angle you’re looking at it. I think for me, I want this red and purply one to match my robe.”

“Oh that turquoise-ish one looks mighty fine to me!”

“Fuck yeah. It’ll look great on you! Ok, let’s sit on the floor for this so I don’t fuck up your couch if I mess up. My fingers are too big for these tiny brushes sometimes.”

They moved to the floor and Ed prepped Stede’s fingernails with cuticle oil, and then a base coat, followed by two coats of color and a topcoat. They were both quiet the whole time, Ed concentrating with the tip of his tongue poking out, and Stede not wanting to break his concentration. With a serious expression, Ed warned Stede not to touch anything until his nails were completely dry. So, Stede kept his hands flat on the table while he watched Ed paint his own nails. It was the afternoon by the time their nails were dry and they sat leaning against each other, admiring their decorated hands. Stede was more drawn to Ed’s hands than his own, since for the first time he noticed Ed wasn’t wearing any of his rings, and his tattoos looked striking against the color of the robe and nail lacquer. He did, of course, enjoy the color of his own nails. He wasn’t new to wearing nail polish since he always let Alma paint his nails when so in the mood, but the precision was new, and he remarked upon this to Ed.

While Stede went off to prepare the charcuterie board and gather plates and bowls for the selection of snacks Ed brought, Ed paged through Netflix for something to watch. Laughing, he called to Stede to tell him the Sense and Sensibility adaptation was available, and by the time Stede emerged from the kitchen with supplies, Ed had officially selected it as their movie. He looked excited to get started with their unhealthy feast and a sweetly romantic film, and though Stede had seen it a few too many times, watching it with Ed was like watching it for the first time.

“Shit, is that Kate Winslet?” and “Fuck, Willoughby is pretty hot!” and “Jesus, Fanny is a real cunt, huh?” and “What a dick!” and “Fuck yeah! Elinor got the guy!”

Stede mostly watched Ed, enjoying the way his eyes lit up or when he frowned in deep rage, or teared up at romantic moments. Over time, Ed easily slid into Stede’s space, eventually leaning back on him entirely, leaving Stede’s arm to naturally encircle him. Everything between them seemed to flow as though it had been doing so for decades. The way Ed seemed to fit Stede’s shape, the way they fell together. Smooth as silk, Stede rested his cheek against Ed’s head. When the movie ended, Stede suggested take out, and they ordered Thai food. While waiting for it to be delivered, Stede gave Ed a tour of the house, showing him Alma’s Lego Bowser, and Louis’s model ship, and his office where he watched Ed’s streams, and when Ed saw the soaker tub in the big bathroom, he gave Stede such a look of longing that he promised him he could use it after dinner if he wanted, and that Stede would bring him fresh pajamas.

He pulled out all stops, gave him free access to bath salts and liquid bubble bath, and switched on the towel warmer. When Ed clipped his hair in a pile on top of his head, Stede couldn’t help but stare. Then, he closed the bathroom door and left Ed to enjoy his soothing bath while he cleaned up their mess of take out and snacks. Stede heard the shower running, expecting Ed was probably getting the bubbles off, and he put the kettle on the stove to prepare some lavender-chamomile tea. Ed came down in fresh linen pajamas, carrying the used ones over one arm, looking thoroughly relaxed, and smiled lazily at Stede as he poured the boiling water into a small glass teapot.

“Figured you’d want some,” Stede explained.

“That’s great, yeah. Fuck, Stede, I’m so jealous of your tub. I take the occasional bath at home, but I have to put one of those plugs over the overflow drain just to cover my fucking legs.”

“You’re welcome to it any time!”

“Oh right, like I come over here and tell you I’m not here to visit you, just your tub?”

Stede laughed. “Maybe.”

“Hey, I brought these down," he said, indicating the pajamas. "I was hoping to put the sticker back on the paper.”

“Actually, Ed, I would like you to keep those, since they looked so lovely on you, and you looked so happy in them. That way you can take them home and add the sticker to your book. Or your refrigerator, if you prefer.”

“Wait, are you seriously going to let me keep these?” he asked, his eyes wide with surprise.

“I insist on it, in fact.”

“Well!” Ed said, raising his eyebrows. “If you insist! Thanks, Stede. These are fucking amazing. I’m going to wear them all the time.”

Stede smiled and then contemplated the teapot a moment. “So, I thought we could go to bed early-ish, have tea there? If you want! I shouldn’t have assumed—”

“Absolutely, Stede.”

“Excellent, well, if you’re not terribly worried about being alone for half an hour, I’m just going to shower and such.”

“You mean you don’t want me following you in there?” Ed asked with a wink.

Stede blinked and stammered, flustered. “No, no. Ha. Um, let’s get this tea in there and I’ll turn out all the lights.”

Stede felt a little awkward taking a shower knowing Ed was just on the other side of the door in his bed. Shivering, he tried to fragment his thoughts so that he didn’t have to think about them. What an odd Sunday. Waking up to Ed in his arms, Ed making him breakfast, Ed painting his nails, Ed ending up in his arms twice more. And now Ed was waiting for him in his bed again. It felt…right, even if it did feel weird. He toweled himself dry and donned fresh underwear and ivory linen pajamas. When he opened the bathroom door, Ed looked up at him and suddenly choked on a sip of tea.

“Are you all right, Ed?”

“Oh, yeah, mate. You just surprised me. Um, I just realized how see-through these pajamas are.”

Stede switched off the bathroom light and crossed the floor to climb into bed. “Ah yes, linen is rather lightweight. Does it bother you?”

“No!” Ed nearly yelled it, and then dropped his voice back to a normal level. “No, not at all.”

Stede poured himself a cup of tea, thankful that it was still warm. He inhaled its scent and then exhaled loudly. “Ah, this was a day, wasn’t it?”

“Yeah it was. A great day. Felt like a vacation, and I don’t really want it to end. But I guess it has to, doesn’t it. Your wife comes home tomorrow, everything goes back to the way it was.” Ed seemed sad now.

Stede felt dejected, too. “I guess what we could do is more of this. Not exactly this, but hang out more outside the library. Go out and do something. Try a new restaurant or, as I mentioned before, visit the Botanic Garden.”

“Oh yeah, you’ve got that death plant there that we have to see.”

“The corpse flower, yes,” Stede confirmed with a laugh. Ed looked into his empty cup, a little pensive. “Is something the matter?”

Ed shook his head. “No. Well. I was just thinking while you were in the shower. How your room is down here and you sleep alone. And you haven’t, you know, since Louis.”

Stede adjusted his pajama shirt in a way he hoped looked casual. “Yes?”

“I guess I just don’t understand how that happens. And how it’s, like, fine.”

“It’s just marriage, I suppose.”

“Is it?” Ed looked confused now. “I’m not sure that’s true. I mean, I just, usually that’s something that drives people apart.”

Stede shrugged, taking his time to finish his tea to prolong the silence before responding. “It wasn’t exactly important to us from the start. Just, you know, produce the heir, and time served.”

“But don’t you miss it?”

“Miss what?”

Ed took a deep breath and looked like he was trying to traverse difficult rapids. “Sex.”

“Oh.” Stede shifted his position and fluffed his pillow. “I don’t really think about it. Except those times that you and I…before.”

“But, how? I know I couldn’t just not have sex for six, no seven years.”

Stede shifted again. “Well…for me it never actually felt like much of anything. Growing up, I was told that it’s for making babies, and that’s it. I mean, now I know that it’s ok to enjoy it without there needing to be a purpose, to do it for…for enjoyment’s sake. But being the only child, I had a lot of pressure to marry well, according to what my parents deemed appropriate. And galivanting with whatever woman, having illegitimate children, well, this may as well have been a capital offense. When it gets hammered into you enough, it’s hard to get all that out. Do you know how much guilt I felt when we had a girl as our first child? Not over having a girl. I love my sweet girl with my entire being. One of the happiest days of my life when I got to hold her for the first time. But I felt guilt because it wasn’t the boy my parents wanted, and that it meant I would have to continue sleeping with Mary even though I could see how much she reviled it. It was always…God, I feel horrible talking about this.”

“We can stop, Stede. You don’t have to say any more.” Ed rubbed his shoulder.

“It’s okay. It’s just that I’ve never said any of this before. And, well, maybe I should take a page out of your book and give it a voice.”

Ed nodded encouragingly. “Okay. Take your time, as you need.”

“Well, it was always hard to get…to get started. I was a virgin when I married her. I was so focused on being whatever my father wanted me to be that I didn’t consider pursuing what I wanted to be. What I wanted to do. I still couldn’t tell you who I want to be or what I want to do. And then to get married with this pressure of producing the next Bonnet Enterprises president? And so then came the wedding night. No one had ever told me what to do, so I didn’t know what the hell I was doing, other than hurting her. Or disgusting her. Maybe both. And I just felt so guilty every time, especially in the beginning. Our parents were in our business, always asking if she was pregnant yet. And so we went to doctors, planned schedules for doing…that. It felt like a job. So many times, it would just…not happen. I was thinking too hard, she was frustrated. I felt like a failure. It was just this all consuming cycle of disappointment. I felt so relieved when we found out our next child was a boy. I remember seeing Mary look relieved, too. And then we were suddenly apart. We told ourselves she needed the space because of the pregnancy. And then because of the baby. And by the time Louis wasn’t a baby anymore, it was just how things were. How things are. I guess that all seems pretty pathetic to you, huh?”

“Hey,” Ed scolded gently, slowly rubbing Stede’s arm to soothe him. “Don’t say that. It doesn’t sound pathetic to me at all. I’m sorry you’ve had to go through all of that.”

“I guess I don’t understand how you could enjoy it so much. I mean, those two times we…” he gestured vaguely toward the lower halves of their bodies, “kinda gave an idea, I suppose. But, just, I don’t know about how that could be with another person. It was so…Jesus, this sounds absolutely awful…it felt so vulgar just to touch her. We have never seen each other without clothes, and feeling her and what I was doing to her. It felt…like I shouldn’t have been doing it. And fuck, Ed. How do you imagine she would feel knowing that? And none of this is her fault. She deserves better, I’ve always known that. And I feel so guilty that she’s stuck with me. And that I don’t work properly. She probably assumed she’d have this lovely life, but instead she’s just got me and that’s that.”

“I’m sorry you feel that way, Stede. But, listen, I realize all these thoughts were put in your head for years and years, but there’s nothing wrong with you. None of this is your fault either. And maybe you should talk to her about it, see what she thinks and feels.”

Stede scoffed. “What would be the point of that?”

“Okay, I’m not the best communicator, but communication would be the point. Seeing where you could go from here. Couples therapy or something. Maybe, and I don’t like to say this, but…ummm…separation?”

“Separation! Oh that’s a major no-no in my circle.”

“Maybe your circle can fuck off? Since it’s your life and Mary’s life and not theirs.”

“But then there are the children, Ed. And assets, and divorce, and lives ruined. Oh, Ed, please, I don’t want to think about all that. Not after such a wonderful day we’ve had together.”

Ed lowered his eyes, abashed. “Yeah, you’re right. I’m really sorry I spoiled the mood, fuck. But, also…thanks for sharing it with me. I know it was hard.”

He raised his eyes again, and they were filled with such caring. Stede’s heart skipped a beat for what seemed an infinite number of times today, and he lost himself in those velvety brown pools. He looked down when he felt Ed’s fingers brush his own, and he slid his hand into Ed’s and caressed his knuckles. Ed slowly withdrew his hand and slid it closer, creeping over Stede’s thigh.

“Hey,” he began in a whisper. “Remember what we talked about? About teaching you how to touch yourself inside?”

Stede drew a shaky breath and gulped, his eyes frozen on Ed’s hand on his thigh. A zing! of electricity pulsed through him. “Yes,” he whispered as faint as the flap of a butterfly’s wings.

“What if I were to do that now. Show you. Help you see how good you can feel? And then you’ll know how to do it to yourself.”

He looked up to meet Ed’s eyes. He was closer now, his gaze so intense that Stede was transfixed, entirely in Ed’s power. “Yes.” He barely made a sound, but he accompanied it with a tiny nod to clarify.

“Wait here,” Ed said, lowering his voice to a deep rumble that sent that zing! through him again. Ed rolled off the bed lightning fast and hurried to the door.

“Wait! Ed, I—I don’t want to take anything off.”

“Oh. Well, um, it would be easier if you did. Better range of motion.”

“Maybe…maybe just my underwear, but trousers stay on? They’re pretty loose.”

Ed gazed at him fondly. “Sure, Stede. I’ll knock on the door when I come back, and you’ll let me know when you’re ready.”

Stede nodded. As soon as Ed closed the door, Stede rolled off his trousers, and then his underwear, dropping it onto the floor beside the bed. He pulled his trousers back on, and just as he was crawling under the blanket, Ed knocked on the door. “Ready!” Stede called, his voice sounding distant to his ears as he felt his blood surging in them.

Ed entered tentatively, peeking to make sure Stede was clothed, briefly peering at the underwear on the floor. He waved a little bottle in his hand. “Had to go get lube. I hope you don’t mind that I have it. I…umm…tend to keep it around. For emergencies.” Ed climbed back into the bed and beneath the blanket. “Right, so this is what I’ll do. I’ll just use one finger, okay. And I’ll go really slow. And any time you want me to stop, say stop. And no questions asked, I’ll stop immediately.”

Stede pulled the blanket up to his chin, glanced at the bottle, Ed’s fingers, and landed again on Ed’s face. “Okay.”

“But first,” Ed continued, reaching behind Stede to gently rub his back. “You need to relax. How about we lie down. And you can turn off the light if that makes you feel safer.”

Stede nodded and turned off the light before shifting down in the bed to lie on his back. He adjusted his pillow for several seconds to get comfortable.

“Okay,” Ed’s voice came in just above a whisper, close to his ear. “It’s best to get started by touching your cock, like I taught you before. If it helps, pretend I’m not here and just focus on how it feels.”

“No, I want you to be here. Talking to me.”

“Okay. Then, slide your hands slowly under your waistband. Feel the inside of your thighs, and pull your hands up to softly caress your balls. Feel how they tighten at your touch. Do you want me to guide your hands over your trousers?”

“Oh shit, Ed.” Stede blocked all the alarm bells and said, “Yes.”

He felt Ed’s warm hand travel across his thigh to cover his right hand, just a light layer of linen between them. He moved in sync with Ed’s instruction, moving his hand in slow circles before finally pulling it up to wrap around his cock, Ed’s hand lightly resting on top. He could hear Ed’s breath quicken, in time with his own. He was fully hard with just a few strokes, and Ed kept guiding his hand slowly up and down.

“Turn onto your side. You can face me, or away from me. However you’re most comfortable. If you face me I can hold you better, but you’ll have to switch to your left hand.”

“I’ll face you,” Stede gasped. Ed pulled him by the hips to lie almost flush against him, his left arm under Stede’s head and his right hand sneaking under his shirt to caress his lower back.

“Okay, keep stroking yourself, but slowly like you’ve been doing.”

Stede did so, feeling warmth pool in his groin when he felt the closeness of Ed’s body. The bottle clicked somewhere near his head and Ed’s right hand disappeared, leaving a coldness where the warmth had just been.

“I’m going to start now. I’m going to slide my hand inside your trousers over your ass, okay? Then I’m going to massage your hole before I slowly put my finger in, okay?”

Stede took two deep breaths, closed his eyes tight, and whispered, “Yes.”

The movement of his hand on his cock faltered as he felt Ed’s hand glide under his trousers, over his ass, and slowly between his cheeks where Stede felt a silky wetness trail along his asshole. He jolted at the touch, and Ed soothed him with soft shushes. His heart was pounding now and he resumed stroking his cock in rhythm with Ed’s roving finger. As he relaxed into the new sensation, he felt Ed’s finger start to slip inside. There was a pressure, but somehow it felt…nice. Ed slowly wiggled his finger there for some time before pressing in a little farther. Stede gasped and tensed, and Ed was once again soothing him with more shushes. So slowly, Ed thrusted the tip of his finger back and forth before pushing in further still when he felt Stede relax once more. This went on for a time before Ed pushed his finger even deeper. Stede felt it move inside him with a sort of twist every time Ed moved it in.

Then he felt it. It was a sensation he could never have even imagined, let alone described. Almost like an itch that needed to be scratched. He tensed at the feeling, uttered a small cry, and then panicked. “Ed, no, no, no! Stop! Please, stop! Stop!”

“I’m stopping, Stede, let me come out slowly so I don’t hurt you. Breathe, breathe, there you go.”

He tried to focus on breathing, but he was hurtling into a spiral as Ed gradually removed his finger. “Stop, stop, stop!” he cried, tapping frantically on Ed’s shoulder. When he felt Ed’s finger slide out, he succumbed to tremulous tears and collapsed against Ed’s chest, covering his face with his hands, feeling ashamed. Ed’s strong arms wrapped tightly around him, one hand stroking his hair.

“It’s okay, Stede. You’re okay. You’re okay,” he assured him, soothing him with his voice.

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” Stede choked through his sobs.

“Don’t apologize, Stede. You’re okay. I’ve got you. Don’t worry, I’m here. You’re safe. You’re okay.”

“I ruined it! I ruin everything!”

“You didn’t ruin anything, Stede. It’s okay. You’re not ready, and that’s okay, I promise.”

“Really?”

“Yes, I promise. How about we clean up and then go to sleep, would that be good?”

“Yes, please,” Stede whimpered. “Please keep the lights off.”

“Okay, we will, don’t worry.”

Stede shakily left the bed and went to his wardrobe to get new underwear and pajamas. In the bathroom, he used the bidet to wash himself, and then a washcloth to wipe away any excess lube and water. He put on his fresh clothes before thoroughly washing his hands and returning to the bed as Ed went into the bathroom to wash his hands. He lay on his back, timidly staring into the darkness.

“Do you still want me to stay with you?" Ed asked when he returned. "Or do you want me to go to the guest room?”

“Please stay with me. And can…can you hug me like last night?”

“You bet, Stede.”

The mattress dipped as Ed climbed into it and under the blankets. They snuggled toward each other, and Ed nestled against Stede, holding him tightly around his waist. The weight of Ed’s head was grounding, and at once, Stede felt all the previous anxieties slough away. Wrapping one arm around Ed and covering his hand with his own, Stede said, “Good night, Ed.”

“Good night, Stede.”

Chapter 24: Haunted

Summary:

Stede is sad Ed went home. Mary and Lucius have questions. Ed has a new book review.

 

Fine, fair. But the bath. I need to know more about this. Did he ask to take one? Did he ask you to help him take one? Were you anywhere around in the whole bath process?”

“Really, Lucius! I drew it for him, okay? Goodness! It was a relaxing bubble bath. I filled the tub for him and left towels and fresh pajamas and then I left him to it.”

“You gave him pajamas? He didn’t bring his own?”

“No, I told him I’d have some for him. Linen ones which would be nice for the summer.”

“Okay, so after bath time? What happened next?”

“I made us tea to bring to bed.”

Lucius seized his arm. “What do you mean bring to bed? Stede, oh my God, did you share a bed? You shared a bed didn’t you? Blink once if you shared a bed, Stede. Oh God tell me!” Stede felt his cheeks redden, despite all his internal begging not to blush, but Lucius caught him. “You did! You did! Holy shit, you shared a bed. Oh my God, I might die over this. What did you do in the bed, Stede?”

Notes:

This has Ed's final book review, which you can read by clicking the dropdown arrow. You can also skip if you want. The contents are referenced afterwards, but it won't break the story if you skip. Also, I had so much fun writing it that I almost bought the book 😂

Also! There's a thread on this fic in the OFDM fics discord under the NSFW works channel

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Stede awoke to someone gently shaking his shoulder. Groggily, he opened his eyes and squinted to see Ed sitting on Stede’s side of the bed, fully dressed in the clothes he’d been wearing when he arrived. Stede looked over him and then down at the backpack between his feet. “Ed?”

“Hey, good morning, Stede.”

“Ed, what’s going on? Are you leaving?” He couldn’t help feeling disappointed not to be waking up the same way he had yesterday morning, with Ed draped over his chest.

“Sorry, yeah. I have to go get ready for my stream. Back to work for me.”

“But why…?” Stede wasn’t sure where that question was leading, so he just blinked up at Ed, who frowned.

“Oh, mate, sorry. I didn’t want to wake you when I was just off showering and getting dressed. You really do sleep soundly, huh?” He ruffled Stede’s hair.

Stede stretched and smiled at him. “As much as I don’t want you to leave, I’ll get up and see you out.” When Ed stood, Stede swung his legs out of the bed and froze. There on his nightstand was the travel size bottle of lube. He looked up at Ed questioningly.

“Ah, yeah,” Ed said with a half-smile perking up one side of his mouth. “I’m leaving that here for you. In case you feel up to giving it a go when you’re ready. Maybe it’ll go easier by yourself. Just go slow, yeah? And I’m happy to answer questions or whatever you need.”

Stede felt his cheeks redden and avoided looking at the bottle again. Saying nothing further, he rose and followed Ed to the front door, pulling on his dressing gown. They stood there awkwardly, neither knowing what to say. “So…you have everything then?”

Ed checked his sides and chest as though looking for something in his nonexistent pockets. “I think, yeah. I’ve got everything. What about you?”

Stede looked down at his pajamas. “Oh, ah. I think I’ve got everything.”

Ed burst into giggles. “I don’t know why I asked that.” They stood awkwardly again before Ed held his arms out a little at his sides. “Maybe a hug?”

Stede grinned and stepped forward, wrapping his arms around Ed, resting his chin on his shoulder. Ed squeezed him tightly around the waist and buried his face in Stede’s hair. Stede lost track of time until Ed pulled away. He did so slowly, shifting his hands to Stede’s hips, and then to his elbows, down his forearms, and finally to his hands which he grasped with a gentle squeeze. They both stared at their hands clasped together, breathing slowly and deeply.

“All right, then,” Ed breathed quietly. “I have to go. Thank you for this, Stede.”

Stede met his eyes, finding a happy warmth there. “Thank you for being here.”

After one final squeeze of his hands, Ed opened the door and stepped outside, letting Stede hold the door open as he stood in the doorway. It seemed to take Ed forever to get to his car because he kept looking back to smile. Even when Ed had disappeared from view, Stede watched after him. With a heavy sigh, he closed the door and leaned against it. Looking into the living room and seeing the chrysanthemums on the coffee table in front of the couch, hearing only the clock ticking on the wall, the birds outside, even the hum of the refrigerator all the way in the kitchen. The house had never felt so empty or quiet, so barren and cold. The places where Ed had fit so perfectly were now filled with nothing, as though they had been sterilized of his presence. Only the flowers, and the turquoise lacquer on Stede’s fingers, and the leftover snacks—and that lube in his bedroom—were evidence that Ed had been here. Little pieces that would also disappear in time. The snacks would be eaten, the nail polish would flake, the flowers would die. The lube…well, Stede supposed he could bury it in the bottom of a drawer in the auxiliary wardrobe because he still hadn’t processed all that, and for now he felt it was best not to process it yet. So he would bury it.

He moved the flowers to his office and then returned to the kitchen to make himself some coffee rather than tea. He realized he ought to be at work, but he was the president as well as the CEO and really, everyone could just fuck off for once. Besides, it would be nice to be here when the children arrived. Of course, he missed them, though he felt somewhat guilty that maybe he didn’t think about them as often as he probably should have this weekend. But now he felt their loss. He was still in his pajamas and dressing gown and on his second cup of coffee when Alma and Louis spilled into the house, screaming with excitement to be home after a long car ride. They dropped their little suitcases and ran to give Stede hugs and kisses while Mary struggled through the door with a suitcase and paintings. Stede laughed as he helped her drag everything in, and once she was fully inside with bags and canvases settled, she looked at Stede with concern.

“Are you feeling okay? Your eyes look a bit red and puffy.”

Stede patted his eyes as though he would be able to feel what she was seeing. They did feel dry, and he guessed that their redness and puffiness were side-effects of last night’s breakdown in Ed’s arms. “Oh, ah. I think maybe these flowers kicked up some allergies.”

When he indicated the chrysanthemums, Mary’s lips parted in happy surprise. “That’s so cute! Did Ed bring those? How was your slumber party?”

“He did bring them! And some snacks. There are leftovers, so the kids can have some, and obviously you too, if you like. But, yes it was quite lovely and fun. And, it would interest you to know, we painted our nails!”

He held up his hands to show her and she admired his fingernails. “That’s great, Stede. So, like, anything else?”

“Well, I tried to make him pancakes until he discovered I don’t know how, and he made a really extraordinary breakfast like it was the easiest thing in the world. We also had Thai food and watched Sense and Sensibility. Oh, and he took a bath in the soaker tub.”

“And…that’s all?”

Stede was confused, trying to think of what part of that wasn’t enough and why Mary was expecting more. “Yeah, that was pretty much it. How about you? How was the art weekend?”

Mary told him all about their weekend, had plenty of things to say about Doug, how wonderful he was with the children, and how well they all got on. She showed him their paintings, which Alma and Louis expounded on with all the expertise of a tenured art history professor. Stede found his attention waning a few times while Mary described their adventures, his mind sneaking off to spend time with his memories of Ed sitting on the couch and explaining why he got emotional over being told he was beautiful, or when he rested against Stede while watching the movie. He hardly noticed when Mary had stopped talking until he heard her sharply call her name.

“Sorry, what?” he asked, his mind snapping back to the moment.

Mary pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes at him for a moment. “Nothing.” Then she called to Alma and Louis to help her bring their things to their rooms so she could help them put things away and sort their clothes.

And just like that, everything was back to the way it was. Except it wasn’t. The impression of Ed lingered like a ghost. Stede felt haunted. Even after the flowers died three days later, even after the nail polish had begun to chip. He’d gone and hidden that lube away. He was back in Ed’s Twitch streams wreaking havoc in the chat. He was back to texting Ed fun little pleasantries. And Sunday seemed like it had been nothing more than a dream. Stede was back to waiting for Saturday, He was back to suffering through Thursday thoughts. He was back to lying in bed alone, staring at the ceiling until he fell asleep to oboe concertos. It used to feel like enough. The thrill of seeing Ed in his little box on the computer screen. But now it felt like there was a gulf between them. Stede almost started wishing Ed had never stayed over.

He missed him.

He wanted him back.

He wanted to smell his scent again, feel the warmth of his body against him, the weight upon his chest when he woke up every morning. He was bereft.

What felt even worse was Ed did not seem to be suffering these same feelings. He was entirely the same as he always had been. Stede most certainly did not leave the same impact, maybe no impact. Ed was used to having friends around. Stede was just another one to add to the pile. But Stede had so few, so he supposed he would be prone to attach too much. So Saturday would have to suffice. He would give Ed his sticker and Ed would attend Stitch n’ Bitch and go back home to stream, and it would have to be enough until Stede could hopefully find another way to hang out outside the library like they planned. Planned? Suggested. And Stede would have to bolster himself against Ed letting him down easy because it would be unlikely that he would have time outside his schedule. He still had to read for the book club, and for Summer Reading Club. He had to take care of his succulents. And he had to do all the adult things that one must do. Hanging out with Stede outside the library was doubtlessly at the bottom of the list.

At least there were Saturdays.



“I swear to God, Stede, if you don’t tell me every tiny detail about your weekend date with Ed, I will kill you!” Lucius complained as he entered the Adult Department.

“Good morning to you, too, Lucius,” Stede replied with a sigh.

“Okay, I’m guessing it went well because we’re back to looking like a whore. The biceps are out, the pants are hugging your ass, and your chest hair is bursting out of your shirt. So tell me how well it went and what you did and where you did it.” Lucius had one hand on his hip and the other drumming on the countertop.

Stede scoffed. “You really need to mind what you say to me. All of that is quite inappropriate.”

“Well that’s me all over. But it doesn’t work as an excuse for you not to give me a full report.”

Stede knew Lucius wouldn’t leave him alone until he gave him something, so he said simply, “It went well.”

“Stede, that isn’t a detail and you know it. If you think I’m annoying now, you aren’t ready for how annoying I can really be. So it’s best just to tell me so you don’t find out.”

“Ugh, fine! It was a lot of fun, okay? Ed brought flowers, nail polish, and snacks. He made breakfast and painted my nails. We watched a movie. He took a bath. And those are your details, and I’m sure they are more than satisfactory.”

“They are not satisfactory actually. What do you mean he brought flowers and painted your nails and made breakfast and took a whole fucking bath?”

Stede glared at him. “What more is there to say? That’s all pretty straightforward.”

“Actually, it isn’t straightforward. Like. At all. What kind of flowers?”

“They were chrysanthemums that you find at the front of a convenience store near the check out counter. Last minute purchase just for fun.”

“Hmmm, or planned with the illusion of nonchalance. And now tell me about this breakfast. He made breakfast in your house? What did he make and why was he cooking for you?”

Stede sighed and rubbed his temples. This would be a long morning. “He took over making pancakes because I’m bad at it. And then he decided to add eggs and bacon.”

“Okay, and what’s this about nail polish? I don’t see any on your fingers. And he painted your nails for you? That’s an awful lot of touching.”

“Lucius, this is all really absurd and tiresome. I chose turquoise nail polish and he did the painting part because he’s good at it. Just like he’s good at cooking and pretty much everything else.”

“Fine, fair. But the bath. I need to know more about this. Did he ask to take one? Did he ask you to help him take one? Were you anywhere around in the whole bath process?”

“Really, Lucius! I drew it for him, okay? Goodness! It was a relaxing bubble bath. I filled the tub for him and left towels and fresh pajamas and then I left him to it.”

“You gave him pajamas? He didn’t bring his own?”

“No, I told him I’d have some for him. Linen ones which would be nice for the summer.”

“Okay, so after bath time? What happened next?”

“I made us tea to bring to bed.”

Lucius seized his arm. “What do you mean bring to bed? Stede, oh my God, did you share a bed? You shared a bed didn’t you? Blink once if you shared a bed, Stede. Oh God tell me!” Stede felt his cheeks redden, despite all his internal begging not to blush, but Lucius caught him. “You did! You did! Holy shit, you shared a bed. Oh my God, I might die over this. What did you do in the bed, Stede?

“We slept.” Ed’s voice interrupted them, and they both turned to see him raising an admonishing eyebrow at Lucius.

“Oh my God, you’ve confirmed it!” Lucius started fanning himself. “All of my dreams have come true. Well, not all of them, but it’s a start.”

“What are you talking about?” Stede demanded, feeling a bit panicked. He looked at Ed, but he seemed calm as ever, entirely unmoved by Lucius’s interrogation.

“Jesus Christ, Stede,” Lucius whined. “Nothing. Just go ahead and stay in your oblivious corner. By the way! I do hope you’ve read today’s book for my book club!”

“Yes, I’ve read it! I always read them, Lucius!”

“Good. Well, I hope you also found it elucidating, but if not I have another book for next month with a similar theme.”

“Speaking of book club,” Ed interrupted again. “I have my next book review.”

“Wow, already, Ed? That was fast. You’re one review away from completing the Summer Reading Club and being entered into the raffle!” Stede exclaimed happily, watching as Ed pulled out a crumpled few sheets of paper from his back pocket.

“Yeah, and I’ll finish that one easily. It’s a short book. And also I want the basket prize. With the big bow.”

“I have faith you will,” Stede promised.

“Hang on,” Lucius warned. “Only if he wins the raffle for one of those prizes.”

“Oh, I’m certain he will,” Stede said slyly, trying out one of those winks Ed always tossed at him. He hoped it looked as graceful as Ed’s normally did. He supposed it must have because Ed gave a cheeky grin in reply. “All right, let’s see your review.”

 

Ed’s Book Review: Midwest Medicinal Plants by Lisa M. Rose

My favorite character in The Witcher 3 is surprisingly not Geralt. It’s this minor character named Tomira. She’s an herbalist, which means like an apothecary doctory person. She sells medicinal plants and potions that you can buy to help boost your skills to kill monsters. But she also is part of the story towards the beginning of the game. She’s warm and kind and strong and pretty, and also one of the very few people who respects Geralt and treats him like a human. The great thing about that game is also the bad thing about the game. It’s so immersive that you kind of lose yourself in Geralt’s loneliness and his rage that’s simmering under the surface when people just continue to pile insults on him after he just saved their fucking town. I think when you have a lifetime of people treating you like shit, it just stands out and feels like you just saw heaven when someone finally treats you like a person. I identify with that a lot. Probably not the healthiest game for me to play, but fuck, it is so real.

You talk to Tomira for all of like 3 minutes and you can give her a potion to help her friend and that’s pretty much it. But she just really stood out to me, I think because she sort of reminds me of my mom. So I got a bit hyper-fixated on the whole potions making and ingredients collecting, and I guess I kind of just liked picking flowers? That’s partly why Izzy didn’t want me to play this game and got pushy when one time I spent an entire two hour stream collecting ingredients for potions. What’s wrong with fucking picking flowers? It’s literally part of the game. Some people just don’t get it.

I got excited when I saw a book on medicinal plants which you can actually in real life go pick in the wild or grow on your own like some kind of medieval healer. This book is specifically for Midwestern plants. And I thought holy shit, I can be like Geralt in real life and go out and pick flowers and crush them in a mortar and pestle. Not so sure about mixing potions, but I guess you can make different types of tea to go with whatever you’re feeling. Maybe you have insomnia (I do), maybe you need to relax (I do), maybe you need to concentrate (I do), maybe you need to improve your stamina in the bedroom (I don’t, heh *wink* *nudge*), etc. And I like tea. Prefer it to coffee and energy drinks, even though I drink that shit more often than I should. But tea is just…great. Don’t know how else to describe tea.

Anyway, that was a really long introduction, but it was necessary because I think that it helps to explain why I chose this book instead of a novel. This book is over 300 pages long and is organized by herb/flower in alphabetical order. The preface is about the author’s journey to becoming an herbalist – actually used that word. Maybe she’s the real incarnation of Tomira. The next section has the basics of how to be an herbalist with a paragraph on “Gear for the Field” and yeah, I definitely made a shopping list and dragged my friend Annie with me to buy shit. She gave some pushback when I asked her to come with me to buy tools until I told her it’s for gathering medicinal plants and I’m not buying miter saws and bit screws. I don’t even know what miter saws and bit screws are. Pretty proud that I know the words. If I ever need them, well that’s what Izzy is for. I made Annie ask questions because the person running the shop looked really scared of me because I’m so tough and scary looking. Ok, I lied. It was actually because I was a little shy and Annie’s a very extroverted hippie weirdo who knows words and shit relevant to buying tools for picking flowers. In the book there’s all kinds of information I would never have expected is a thing, like different types of soil???? I think I need to buy an apron now. I like the thought of going into my apothecary and putting on an apron. Got a little overwhelmed by selections I found online, so I’ll have to think more about what I would like to wear in my apothecary.

And hang the fuck on, Lisa even has a section on stocking your home apothecary. I probably got ahead of myself because I went online and bought a whole bunch of mason jars that came with these little dainty wooden spoons so I can put herbs in them and replicate the aesthetic from the book – wow, I’m even writing like a medieval healer now wtf? Aesthetic? But yeah, I got all the stuff to make a home apothecary and I think I’m going to need a bigger flat. For now, I started reorganizing my dining room that I don’t use anyway and began planning out the space to turn it into my apothecary. Izzy just looked at me sadly when he saw all my weird shit on the table because he gets a little tired of my half-baked plans that often don’t go anywhere. Honestly, I’ll give him that one. He's not exactly wrong. I tried loads of stuff like wood carving and just didn’t go far. But this feels like the knitting thing, and I think it’s going to take because I’ve been growing those cactuses and they’re doing all right. I think I can graduate to lemongrass or cilantro now.

Then there’s a section on actually making plant medicines, which I’m not so sure about because knowing me, I’d get bored with making sure the measurements are right and then I’ll overdose on dandelions or some shit. But it seems like it would be cool to play with anyway and just not consume what I mix together. There are all these really cool words like tinctures, salves, infusions, decoctions which, if I may quote so I get the meaning right: “A decoction is a longer steep of the herbs in water, usually while over heat, and generally for 20 minutes of more, A decoction is best used to extract minerals from plant material. A decoction is simple to prepare: add the water and plant materials and simmer for 20-30 minutes” (pp. 21-22).

The next chapter is a season by season harvest guide that not only tells you when you can find what plants, but also the general landscape where you can find them. So you’re not tromping through a forest blindly hoping you’ll come upon some random wild strawberries that you would probably find in grasslands instead. Lisa also recommends making a map, and I started freaking out because what the FUCK, a real fucking map like in a video game??? SIGN ME THE FUCK UP! Hand-fucking-drawn, illustrations, enigmatic folding that drives you crazy when you try to fold it up again. Where do people hire cartographers these days?

Finally on page 35 you get to the actual catalogue of plants. I find it amazing how much information she packed into the previous 34 pages, but at the same time it’s not overwhelming because it’s clear. Each catalogue entry has the name of the plant, lists the parts of the plant that are used for medicine, a photograph, how to identify, when/where/how to harvest it, medicinal uses, future harvests, and a RECIPE for a fucking potion. Listen, I got really excited when I saw the recipes because I started imagining the sounds of glass jars with hand-written labels clinking together when I’m trying to sort through them on shelves to find the potion I want. I like the sound of glass jars clinking together. I might get a soundtrack of that and just play it on loop in my apothecary. Maybe even have other sounds, like pouring sounds, boiling liquid sounds, mortar and pestle sounds, crushing seeds sounds. That would be badass.

An aside: I went off to YouTube to see if they had apothecary sounds, and there are a lot of videos. I made a playlist. There are also videos for making potions! So I made a playlist of those, too. And they’re also giving me ideas on how to furnish my home apothecary. This is so much fun what the fuck?! Really hope my landlord doesn’t pop in here to see my weird rooms. Got my sound proofed game room and an apothecary now. I think this is why people buy houses…

At the end of the catalogue there’s a handy metric conversions chart, which is useful but not entirely necessary because you can just look it up online. But I think it does go with the whole vibe of the book. All that math kind of makes it seem scientific – which it is, but I feel like it’s also an art. There’s also a bibliography if you want to study more, and an index. I went through it to sort of plan a potential outing or outings for gathering these things, but I’m not really sure when I’d have time and whether I’m even allowed to harvest things. The book recommends making sure you get permission from property owners first. I found a really cool set of medicinal plant seeds (36 varieties!) and thought I could try my hand at growing some before I start sawing bark off an oak tree in someone’s garden in bumfuck Iowa or wherever just to make like hand cream or something. I also found at-home greenhouses with temperature gauges and lights and plastic covering, so I ordered one and I’m waiting for it to arrive so I can set it up in my home apothecary. It’s all still a work in progress and mostly scattered on the floor and dining table, but I have a good feeling about it all. Plus, it will add a lot of oxygen and greenery. Some of these plants can also be used in cooking, which I think I’m pretty good at.

The thing I like about the writing in the book is it’s not just easy to follow, but it feels like Lisa is teaching us everything she learned along her herbalist journey, and like we’re reading her success story. I find that really encouraging, like she’s our cheerleader and really thinks we can do all of this even if we don’t really think so ourselves. She believes in her reader. That’s just really refreshing. Glad I read this.

 

“You know, Ed, you choose the most interesting books. So diverse. And I love your enthusiasm for all of them, and that you find them so inspiring. Look at this Lucius, it’s a book on medicinal plants and it’s encouraged him to expand his plant collection.”

“Wow, cool,” Lucius said dryly, followed by a muttered, “Such dorks.”

“Well, naturally this calls for a sticker! Another cactus one, to keep up with the monthly Plant Club theme.” He shuffled through the stickers and pulled out a fun one and stuck it to Ed’s shirt. I’m prickin’ awesome!

Ed giggled when he saw the words. “You’re so silly!”

“Thought you might like that,” Stede said, joining him in giggles.

“So, I came here a bit early, but, you know. Thought it would give me more time to hang out before Stitch n’ Bitch. I’ve got to, uh,” he tapped his sticker, “stick around for a while.”

“Dork,” Lucius mumbled.

Stede ignored Lucius and laughed merrily at Ed’s silly joke. “Well, listen. Why don’t we go back to the office and have a cup of tea together.”

“What?” Lucius cried. “Are you seriously going to just leave me here by myself without even asking first?”

“Yes,” Stede said flatly, as though there was nothing more to be said on the matter. Paying no mind to Lucius’s sputtering in protest, Stede stepped around the desk and led Ed to the office. Once inside, he pulled out Lucius’s office chair for Ed to sit while he turned on the kettle. “This is going to take awhile. American voltage,” he explained, rolling his eyes.

“That’s okay,” Ed responded, looking up at Stede with eyes filled with childlike wonder.

Stede was mesmerized for a moment too long, having somehow forgotten all about the tea before shaking himself back into reality and dropping plain black tea bags into “St. Augustine Public Library” mugs. They waited in silence while Stede tapped his foot impatiently and cast around in his mind for something to say. He shot a weak, nervous smile at Ed who was still gazing at him with that same expression.

“So,” Stede began, awkwardly, adjusting the mugs on the table. “How have you been since we—since Sunday?”

Ed frowned. “Lonely.”

Stede raised his eyes to look at him in surprise. “Lonely?”

“Yeah,” Ed replied mournfully. “I know it was only a day and two nights, but it felt like forever—in a good way! And I guess I got used to being around someone who made me feel…nice. Happy. Easy. Safe. And when I got home Sunday it felt like someone took my life’s troubles and magnified them until they felt like they swallowed me up. For a while, I thought I was done feeling all the shit, but being back in my flat it all seemed to come screaming back to me. It felt cold and empty. That’s partly why I took up the herbalism hobby. Fills my space with something new and interesting. I’ll probably work on, like, tea recipes or some shit. Make it cozy in there. But also I…I really missed you, Stede.”

Stede breathed a sigh of relief. “Ed, it makes me so happy to hear you say that because I felt the same way when you were gone. Didn’t realize how empty the house could feel without you in it.”

“Really?” he asked in awe.

“Mmm,” Stede replied, finally pouring water in the mugs. “Oh shoot, Ed. There’s no milk in here.”

“Oh that’s okay, mate. I’ll drink it straight. I’ll be brave,” he said with a chuckle, taking the mug when Stede handed it to him. “Seems weird to feel all that, huh? It felt like we’d been hanging out all our lives, and then, poof, gone. And even though you were in the streams, you just felt so far away. Sleeping sucks now, too. I blame you and your fucking cloud of a bed.”

Stede laughed. “Yeah, I know what you mean about that. My bed feels enormous now.”

“You liked me sleeping with you?” Ed asked, peering playfully over the lip of his mug while he took a sip.

“Actually, yes. Which is saying something. It always annoyed me to share before. But…” he trailed off remembering how nice Ed’s warmth and weight had felt. “I was thinking of getting a weighted blanket. I didn’t know I liked things on top of me until you were.”

Ed choked on his tea and was racked with coughs for a few seconds. He wiped his mouth and gaped at Stede. “Warn a guy before you say something like that!”

Stede furrowed his brow in confusion. “What do you mean?”

Ed only sighed in reply. “Weighted blanket sounds nice. Maybe I’ll try that too.”

“A body pillow seems more suited to you,” Stede teased. “Since you were wrapped around me. It might be something nice to sink your body into.”

Ed groaned and slapped his palm to his forehead. “Steeeeede.” He shook his head while laughing into his mug. “Body pillow and weighted blanket maybe.”

“Why don’t we plan to hang out again soon, yes?”

Ed nodded and swallowed another sip. “Yeah, next time you have to come to my flat, okay? I can host you and cook stuff for you. Make you artisanal teas in my apothecary. Show you my shitty tub so you can act all superior because yours is made for a fucking king. And you can see my gaming room. Give you a nice behind the scenes tour.”

“That sounds fantastic, Ed. Maybe it can be a treat after you complete the Summer Reading Club.”

“Oh I see. One of the prizes is getting Stede Bonnet to make a house call, eh?”

“Maybe.”

“Well, I’ll take that but I’m also holding out for the basket with a bow. Like the stupidly huge ones they put on new cars.”

“Hmm, I have a feeling, Ed,” Stede said connivingly, “you’re likely to win the basket.”

Ed grinned, raising his mug to his lips and winked. “I have no doubt.”

Notes:

The tea kettles hahaha! Bit of meta commentary there. I always get annoyed when people are perplexed about how Americans make tea since largely we don't have electric tea kettles--which, I admit, are spectacular. I use one in Egypt and they are lightning fast! Yes, lots of Americans (like my mom haha) use the microwave to heat water quickly. But we also use stovetop kettles, and if you watch American sitcoms that take place in houses/apartments, you will see that, commonly, stoves have tea kettles on them. E.g., Friends, Seinfeld, Everybody Loves Raymond, Big Bang Theory, etc.

Chapter 25: Build-A-Basket

Summary:

Basically this entire chapter is about Stede making a gift basket of stuff Ed likes 😂

 

Stede: Ed was excited about a basket with a bow on it, Lucius!
Stede: Do you really want to be responsible for disappointing him?
Stede: And will you be happy about your “rules” when you pass a basket to some nineteen year old who criticizes the basket’s contents?
Stede: Or someone who might complain that the teas aren’t organic enough?
Stede: And let’s say a basket winner comes on Saturday! And Ed has to watch in despair as some highfalutin soccer mom with a bad haircut seizes a basket with ungrateful grabby hands only to whine there isn’t enough stuff in it?
Stede: Oh, but your “rules”! Your “integrity”! All steadfastly intact! Wonderful!
Stede: Ed would never complain about a basket.
Stede: He even likes the cellophane!

Notes:

CW: very brief mention of suicide, but only in a description about the plot of Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. No one is struggling with suicide or suicidal ideation in this story.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

At Plant Club Stede had a revelation. It was his turn to sit in storytime with Louis, and when Wee John read the story The Lonely Cactus, Stede got emotional. Everyone looked at him strangely as he sniffled through the cactus asking animals for hugs and receiving none because he is prickly and dangerous, or animals taking things away from him that left him, hurt, used, and sad. Stede thought of Ed. The book may well have been called The Lonely Edward. The craft consisted of a plush cactus with Velcro patches and the children had to make some friends for it and stick it to the Velcro. Stede sniffled through that as well, helping Louis to overload his cactus until it toppled over. Wee John pulled him aside to ask if everything was all right, and Stede insisted all was well and maybe it’s summer allergies.

And that’s when he realized it.

He needed to custom-make the basket prize for the Summer Reading Club raffle! He was sure Lucius wouldn’t let him rig the system, but surely there was nothing wrong with saying he won a basket anyway—even if he didn’t!—and Stede would build one for him filled with things Ed liked. The generic ones the library offered were far too basic for Ed. No, he needed something enormous and loud. The basket of all baskets. And if he does win the raffle, Stede would have Lucius draw another name for the remaining blah basket. Win or lose, Ed was getting a custom basket. Of course, Ed would win. Stede would tell him he won even if Lucius didn’t draw his name out of the plastic fishbowl they used for these purposes.

The first prize in the basket would be a copy of The Lonely Cactus, because he just knew Ed would identify with it and be moved by it and maybe even hug Stede over it. Naturally, there would need to be more. The normal baskets included snacks and samples of coffee and tea and gift cards for eBooks. But Stede knew Ed would prefer a hard copy book, partly because he knew Ed liked stuff and also because he was sure Ed would prefer not to add more screen time to his life. So he would have to plan what to add to his basket and collect everything by the time Summer Reading Club ended, and then surprise him after Lucius drew the raffle on August 1.

That night, after the children went to bed, Stede sat in his office drawing up notes and lists and sketches of baskets with bows on them. The bow needed to be massive. And purple! Ed seemed to like purple a lot! He’d check the hobby store for the bow and the basket, but he’d have to get the basket last to make sure he had the proper size. What else? eBooks should be book-books. So…The Lonely Cactus…and?

Native Plants of the Midwest! Yes! He hoped Ed hadn’t bought it. He checked the bookstore’s website to check if they had these books in stock. They didn’t. Regrettably, Stede would have to order them online.

Snacks! Ed seemed to really like Cheetos and M&Ms, so it seemed rather a no-brainer to get some packs of those. And yet, it seemed terribly impersonal. However, he knew that the M&M store offered customizable M&Ms. Worried that two weeks would not be enough time, Stede hurried to the website and set up a custom gift box. For the colors he selected purple first, but then got stumped for a moment on the other two. Then he remembered their nail polish colors and how Ed wanted to match his to the robe Stede had lent him, and he selected teal and dark pink. For the decoration, he wrote text saying ED! and BRAVO! since it was a congratulations for completing his first ever Summer Reading Club. Lastly, he chose a flower in a pot to give more dimension to the decoration. He swiftly made the purchase and hoped it would arrive in time. The basket would definitely have to be the last purchase. He’d get the Cheetos second-to-last to make sure that they would be fresh.

Throughout the week, he combed through the hobby store, previewed their baskets, and selected the most impressively large purple bow they had. While looking through the wrapping supplies, he remembered Ed’s excitement about the potential for cellophane, and he spotted a pack of striking iridescent pinkish cellophane. He would cover the basket enough to make it a mystery what was inside, which would surely delight Ed.

In another aisle he spotted the most obscene box of crayons containing 152 colors, the Ultimate Crayon Collection. He was entirely unaware such a number existed, and he was quite sure it was only supposed to be 125. But no, this was a massive set of 152 in a fun, easy to carry caddy for traveling purposes. Ed could carry it from the living room into his game room into his apothecary with striking ease. Stede would have to hide this one from the kids for sure, otherwise he'd be buying at least two more.

In the sticker aisle he found an excellent sheet of cactus stickers, and one that stood out to him was a cactus in the shape of a hand raising its middle finger. He was certain Ed would appreciate that one.

The standard baskets contained samples of teas and coffees. Stede knew Ed preferred tea, so he decided the best plan was to find a set of nice artisanal teas. He visited a few different shops, but, while the loose teas were nice enough, the packaging quality fell on the spectrum of bad to worse. The bags were cheap and the tins overlarge and cumbersome, pretending and failing toward refined ostentation. He needed something simple but fine, and something that wouldn’t take up absurd amounts of space. At last, he found a shop that offered quality tea in little muslin sachets, and he picked up a box of an assortment of tea. Simple, elegant, practical. Ed. Moreover, this set included chamomile-lavender tea, which was definitely up Ed’s street.

While Stede sniffed at the idea of not drinking tea in a proper cup, he wanted to add a mug to Ed’s basket. The library was adding the very basic and tacky “St. Augustine Public Library” mugs, which was fine. But this was not appropriate for Ed’s superlative basket. A personalized one would be ideal, he decided, after seeing what was on display in the shops. Probably another job for the internet. A quick Google search of “personalized mug Edward” turned up a design that Stede knew was perfect. Again, it was simple, but still quality. I’m Edward doing Edward things. If that wasn’t an Edward thing, he didn’t know what was.

He kept his checklist centered on his office desk and checked off each item as he acquired it. The books arrived, followed by the mug, but by Saturday, the M&Ms had not yet arrived, which meant he also had not selected the basket. He decided that if they didn’t ship by the end of Monday, he would call and use his influence to get it done within the hour. He often hated that he had this sort of power, as well as the talent for being haughtily entitled when the situation required, but in this instance he was thoroughly grateful that the long line of powerful Bonnets had bequeathed to him the means by which he could complete Ed’s Summer Reading Club basket prize by August 1. Desperate times and all that.

“I can feel you buzzing all the way over here,” Lucius told him at the reference desk on Saturday. “Are you waiting for something in particular? Something about Ed?”

“No, nothing,” Stede said quickly, closing the tab that was open to the shipping status of his M&Ms.

“Stede,” Lucius chided. “What are you up to?”

“It’s nothing, Lucius. Why are you always meddling?”

“Because I’m super smart and I always know when I’m on to something. Don’t make me poke you with the scrap paper pencils.”

Stede was about to answer when Mrs. Gorsche dropped another pound cake on the desk, smiling expectantly at them. “Good morning Mrs. Gorsche. Thanks for…this,” Stede said as politely as he could muster.

Lucius poked it with the short pencil. “Really nice of you, Mrs. Gorsche. We’ll just set this aside for later since we can’t really eat at the reference desk. I’m sure you understand.”

She looked a bit disappointed that they weren’t tearing open the foil to gnaw on the cake-flavored brick filled with cat hair. But she gave her best smile and shuffled along. When she was out of view, Lucius hid it under the desk. “Stede, don’t think this distracted me from finding out what you’re up to.”

Stede sighed and sat back in his chair, defeated. He poked absently at the computer mouse. “Fine. I’m putting together Ed’s prize reading basket—don’t tell him about it!”

“Stede, you know you are the light of my life, but I’m putting my foot down. He will get a basket if and only if I draw his name in the raffle. It’s not fair to just give him one because you have a crush on him that you’re not doing anything about.”

“Excuse me, crush?”

“Yeah, I said it. Someone has to. But that doesn’t mean he gets a basket!”

“But, I’m not using the library’s supplies.”

“Okay, so you’re making your own basket and what? You’re going to put in a payment request to get reimbursed? Nuh-uh. Not happening.”

“But Lucius—”

“No,” Lucius said firmly, pointing his finger at Stede.

Stede sulked and sulked until Ed came in about ten minutes before the start of Stitch n’ Bitch. He’d barely pushed through the doors into the Adult Department, looking quite rushed and a bit disheveled, before Evelyn was hauling him back out again to the program. When he reemerged afterward, holding a new, larger bag for his knitting, he was apologetic.

“God, Stede, I’m so sorry I’m late. I overslept. I was out last night at a club called Spanish Jackie’z, and Izzy’s got me on the schedule to be there again next Friday. There’s some gaming boring shit there. Had to make an appearance.”

“Oh, Ed, that’s quite all right. I understand!” Stede assured him.

Lucius gave an exaggerated snort. “Yeah, you don’t look at all like you partied hard. Totally struggled through having a good time.”

Ed lowered his eyes, abashed, but said nothing in defense of himself. Stede threw a glare in Lucius’s direction. “Well, Ed, I hope you did manage to have a good time. You certainly deserve it! You’re always working hard, so I imagine it was a nice change of pace to be out there clubbin’.”

Lucius snorted again. “Clubbin’? Really?”

“What?” Stede asked, affronted. “Isn’t that what they call it?”

“Pfft,” Lucius replied. “You’re like a grandpa thinking he’s ‘in’ with the ‘kids’.”

“Whatever,” Stede said. “So Ed, did you cut a rug? Bust a move?”

Ed started giggling. “Mate, stop, no.”

“You see what I put up with?” Lucius complained to Ed.

“I’m sure those are slang phrases.” Stede typed “cut a rug” into the Google search bar.

“Yeah, maybe a hundred years ago!” Lucius said.

“Boogie, shimmy, sashay, getting down.”

“Stede, please, just no,” Lucius whined, trying to take Stede’s computer mouse. He suddenly shivered. “Oh my God, I just got an image of you doing the Electric Slide in a bright pink leotard and leg warmers.”

“I mean…” Ed said, leaving forward and looking Stede up and down. “I wouldn’t say that’s a bad thing.”

“Of course you wouldn’t,” Lucius sighed.

The whole time Ed was there, Stede found it more and more difficult to keep his basket plan a secret. He so wanted to show Ed the teas and the crayons and the stickers, and the everything else, but he would have to wait one more week! Besides, he hadn’t even gotten the M&Ms and basket yet! Luckily his high spirits were somewhat minimized at his book club where they talked about the heavy issues surrounding Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. Ed still seemed to be struggling with the ways he felt the story paralleled his own life.

“Man, this story kinda bummed me out because Jekyll really tried hard to fix the mess he made of himself, but in the end he could only win through suicide. I’m glad that I never went that far, even though I went down a shitty path a few times in my life. I’m lucky to have had people pull me out of it, even if they didn’t do it exactly gently. But at least it gave me a boost to find the strength and will to work on myself. This book made me feel like I’m actually not as alone as I feel sometimes, and that’s really encouraging.”

As ever, Stede found Ed’s interpretation remarkable. Not only did he manage to discuss the book on its own terms, but he found a way to apply it to his own life experience, use it as a tool for introspection, and find a way to grow from it. Once everyone else had left the room, Stede pulled out Ed’s weekly sticker.

“Here we are. Celebrating your completion of the Summer Reading Club! Congratulations, Ed!” He pressed the sticker on Ed’s shirt. It was a saguaro cactus with the words Stand tall!

As commanded, Ed straightened his posture and puffed out his chest, and then relaxed into giggles. “Thanks, Stede! It was a lot of fun writing all those book reviews. So, next month’s book. Great Expectations. Should I expect great things? Like a happier ending, hopefully?”

Stede had been smiling, but then his smile slowly faded. “Oh. Um. Yes? Or not exactly? It is, but it’s also Dickens, so you’re not going to have something sweet and lovely. It’s more, satisfactory I suppose. Dickens has a way of making happy endings a bit mundane, like, yes, happy ending, but there’s a reality to it. When you read his stuff you can’t help but really notice the accuracy of day to day life, and the banality of it. Where even happy endings come with the feeling that you still have to work hard for them after they've ended. I hope that makes sense.”

“Well, I suppose it will when I read it, yeah?”

“Yes, indeed. And, I also want to remind you that Lucius will draw the raffle on Thursday, since the club officially ends on July 31.”

“And then I’ll get the basket?” Ed asked, his eyes lighting up.

“If Lucius draws your name.”

“Which he will,” Ed said, his expression intensifying.

“I’m sure,” Stede said, smiling broadly.



With relief, Stede read his emails Monday morning and found a shipping notice for the customized M&Ms. He’d selected 2-day shipping, and happily, they arrived on Wednesday, right on schedule. He received the delivery notice at noon and zipped right out of the office. When he got home, he was elated to see them in the flesh, exactly as advertised, except the gift box was significantly larger than expected. He had plenty of time before dinner to visit the hobby store to pick out the best basket. He annoyed the staff with his specifications, declining several of the baskets they placed before him. It took almost an hour to decide on a very large dark brown one with a double handle like a picnic basket. He’d only just managed to avoid Mary seeing it when he brought it inside. For some reason he was anxious about her discovering it.


It was on Thursday afternoon that Lucius updated Stede on the raffle results.

Lucius: Sorry, Ed didn’t win the raffle
Stede: The baskets??
Lucius: Anything.
Stede: No, he won a basket.
Lucius: Stede, I’m sorry, but he didn’t.
Stede: He did!
Lucius: I’m telling you he didn’t!
Stede: And I’m telling you he did!
Lucius: Stede!
Stede: Lucius!
Stede: Check again!
Lucius: Do you think I can’t read or something?
Stede: There is one more basket left. You will draw the name, and it will be Ed.
Lucius: What are you talking about? There are no more baskets!
Stede: There is ONE LEFT.
Stede: Draw the name from your damned fishbowl.
Stede: And make sure it is Ed’s.
Lucius: You have a basket for him at your house, don’t you?
Stede: And when you draw his name, take a photo of it next to the fishbowl.
Stede: So that when I show him the proof that he won, he will be happy.
Stede: Have I made myself clear?
Lucius: I don’t believe this
Stede: You saw how excited he was about a basket when he signed up!
Stede: Which of our other patrons has had even an ounce of this enthusiasm over a reading club prize?
Stede: I heard people whining about the prizes, even!
Stede: Ed was excited about a basket with a bow on it, Lucius!
Stede: Do you really want to be responsible for disappointing him?
Stede: And will you be happy about your “rules” when you pass a basket to some nineteen year old who criticizes the basket’s contents?
Stede: Or someone who might complain that the teas aren’t organic enough?
Stede: And let’s say a basket winner comes on Saturday! And Ed has to watch in despair as some highfalutin soccer mom with a bad haircut seizes a basket with ungrateful grabby hands only to whine there isn’t enough stuff in it?
Stede: Oh, but your “rules”! Your “integrity”! All steadfastly intact! Wonderful!
Stede: Ed would never complain about a basket.
Stede: He even likes the cellophane!
Lucius: [image file]
Lucius: Here’s your fishbowl and paper with his name on it.
Stede: Was that hard?
Lucius: 😡
Lucius: I swear to god Stede
Lucius: Something better come out of this IN MY LIFETIME
Stede: Don’t worry, I’ll give you a full report. 🙄.
Lucius: Report? You’re giving it to him on Saturday, aren’t you?
Stede: Yes, but I’m going to surprise him at his flat.
Lucius: You seductress! Why do you hate me?
Stede: Seductress? And I don’t hate you. 🙁.
Lucius: I am exhausted after this raffle business and I don’t have energy for all this
Lucius: So yes. A FULL report
Lucius: On my desk Monday 8am
Stede: You don’t even wake up until 9:30.
Lucius: STEDE!
Stede: LUCIUS!
Stede: Truce if I take a photo and send it to you?
Lucius: Only if he looks like this: 🥺
Stede: I think there will be ample occasions for that expression when he goes through the basket.
Lucius: Then go get it, slut!
Stede: Excuse me?
Lucius: Ugh why are you so old? Never mind
Lucius: Just have fun
Stede: Thank you, Lucius. 😊.
Lucius: 💅

Notes:

FTR, during a chronic bout of insomnia, I was up until like 3am choosing items for Ed's basket and creating a custom order of his M&Ms (didn't buy any, of course haha!)

Chapter 26: Surprise!

Summary:

Stede delivers Ed's basket! And gets a surprise of his own that leads to this fic earning its E-rating again!

“Who you here for?” the man asked, looking at him quizzically.
“Um, Ed,” Stede said awkwardly.
“Teach? Gotta be.”
“Oh, yes, Ed Teach.”
“What happened?” he asked, grinning like he was watching a comedy. “He dump you and you’re trying to get him back?”
“Um, no?”
“I’m just saying, it wouldn’t be the first time I let someone into the building for him,” he said, laughing, thoroughly enjoying whatever he seemed to think was going on.
“No, just…he won this. It’s a raffle prize.”
The man’s eyes were gleaming with mirth. “Hand-delivered no less. Teach is a really lucky guy. Always winning prizes that get delivered by hot guys.”
Stede felt his face droop, suddenly feeling foolish for thinking he was surprising Ed with a novelty. The other man seemed to realize he’d gone too far with his ribbing and he reassuringly rubbed Stede’s shoulder.
“Hey now, I’m just kidding around. Sorry if I upset you.”
“It’s—it’s fine. Just—maybe you know his apartment number?”

Notes:

We have reached the part that I have been waiting for! Stede’s visit to Ed is the very first part of this story that I wrote several months ago, maybe June? with no plan to build a story around it. I just waited for the rest of it to come, which it finally did in November 😆. Feels unreal to finally get here!

Please also go scream about the amazing art by CitrusSyndicate on her Bluesky . I could not be more thrilled to have an artwork inspired by Ed! No wonder Stede bluescreened!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Stede gave Ed a head’s up Friday evening by sending him the photo of the fishbowl and the paper with his name on it and a winking face. By the time he went to bed, he saw that his message had not yet been read. Just as he was about to panic, thinking he’d done something wrong and Ed didn’t want to talk to him anymore, he remembered last Saturday that Ed had mentioned having to go to Spanish something club. Spanish Jackie’z, his phone’s web browser corrected him. He looked at the Instagram page that appeared in the search results to see what the venue looked like, and it certainly seemed like the place to be, a place that Stede would never be “cool” enough to even peek through the door.

He gasped when he saw the first photo of Ed in the collection of last Friday’s post. Just when Stede thought Ed couldn’t be more beautiful, he went ahead and surprised him. The photo was only of his upper body, with his arms flung across the shoulders of two attractive younger men Stede didn’t recognize. One of them, some twenty-something blond with irritatingly enviable cheekbones and annoyingly luminous skin, was draped all over him with his hand resting on Ed’s chest. Stede grunted disapprovingly at that. Ed was wearing a long-sleeved black shirt, but the fabric was sheer and Stede could only just make out tattoos he’d never seen before. Ed’s hair was in a half ponytail, rings on all the usual fingers, ears lined with jewelry, but what was new was the eyeliner. Stede zoomed in on the picture to look more closely. How on earth could a black line added to the eyelid wreak so much havoc on his heartrate? Ed was dazzling!

So this was probably what he was doing right about now instead of answering Stede’s message. For a moment he faltered in his plan to get up bright and early to pop up outside Ed’s door before he could leave for the library. What if Ed was having more fun with these people? What if the basket idea was stupid? Should he abort mission? Was this too much? How can Ed go from hanging out in a really cool place to Stede showing up unannounced with something massively cheesy? Stede switched his phone to sleep mode and firmly reminded himself that Ed would be perfectly excited to receive the basket because he’d been asking for one since the start of June! By the time he dozed off he was back to feeling excited again. Unfortunately, this kept him awake, his mind popping from here to there thinking of all the ways he could present it to Ed.

In the morning, he changed his outfit a few times, finding issues with the way the buttons clashed with his shoelaces, or the way the weaves of his shirt and trousers didn’t complement each other. He decided yacht-casual would suffice, with cream linen trousers, a pale green linen short-sleeved shirt, and canvas espadrilles with no socks. Not wanting to be too casual, he added the gold chain that had been a hit some weeks ago. All set, he hoisted the rather heavy basket into his arms and tiptoed out to his car.

In the lot outside Ed’s building, Stede took a few deep breaths, feeling terribly nervous. He kept reminding himself that this was just Ed. But the situation was not just anything. He’d never been inside Ed’s apartment, or the building for that matter! And were they allowed to surprise each other like this? Was it within their parameters? Well, the basket’s not going to deliver itself, Stede prodded himself. With one more deep breath, he got out of the car and carried the basket to the building door. He was searching for Ed’s name on the buzzer list when someone exited and held the door open for him with a helpful smile.

“Who you here for?” the man asked, looking at him quizzically.

“Um, Ed,” Stede said awkwardly.

“Teach? Gotta be.”

“Oh, yes, Ed Teach.”

“What happened?” he asked, grinning like he was watching a comedy. “He dump you and you’re trying to get him back?”

“Um, no?”

“I’m just saying, it wouldn’t be the first time I let someone into the building for him,” he said, laughing, thoroughly enjoying whatever he seemed to think was going on.

“No, just…he won this. It’s a raffle prize.”

The man’s eyes were gleaming with mirth. “Hand-delivered no less. Teach is a really lucky guy. Always winning prizes that get delivered by hot guys.”

Stede felt his face droop, suddenly feeling foolish for thinking he was surprising Ed with a novelty. The other man seemed to realize he’d gone too far with his ribbing and he reassuringly rubbed Stede’s shoulder.

“Hey now, I’m just kidding around. Sorry if I upset you.”

“It’s—it’s fine. Just—maybe you know his apartment number?”

“Yeah, he lives across the hall from me. Fifth floor, apartment E, E for Ed. And if he tries to give you hell, just tell him Sam let you in.”

Stede readjusted the basket as he looked down the hall to see if there were elevators. “And you’re Sam?”

“Sam I am,” he replied with a smile that belonged in a toothpaste commercial. “Bellamy.”

“Well, all right Sam. I’m Stede Bonnet, and I’m also laboring under this basket, so I’m going to head up now.”

“All right, Stede, take care. And good luck. Hope it all goes well.”

Stede grunted in reply and wandered off to the elevators. Floor 5, flat E, E for Ed. Charming. He wasn’t sure if it was the elevator that was making his stomach flip, or just plain old nerves, but things were certainly doing entire gymnastics routines inside him. And then there he was. Standing in front of Ed’s door. It was a normal gray door, so ordinary like all the other doors in the hallway. It seemed so weird to find something so ordinary as a barrier to someone as un-ordinary as Ed.

Stede hesitated at the door a moment, his knuckles waiting for the signal to knock. With a deep breath, he rapped on the door lightly, apologetically, and listened. No, that was too soft. He needed to try again, but more oomph this time perhaps? He put some confidence into his next knock and placed his ear to the door to listen. Yes, that one did it. He could hear thumping and mumbling, Ed rushing to gather himself to come to the door.

“Coming, coming!” he heard Ed bark from within. “Ouch, fuck!”

As it seemed apparent that Ed was approaching the door, Stede stepped back with a grin plastered across his face and proudly held aloft his glorious basket. The door was yanked open and there was Ed filling the doorway with a sleepy, but grouchy expression. Ed blinked confusedly at the basket that was dancing in front of him and then at Stede whose face floated behind it. A smile broke across his face as he looked dreamily at Stede and softly breathed his name, “Stede.”

“Good morning, Ed! Congratulations! You won the raffle for a book basket!" Stede exclaimed excitedly, tipping the basket side to side as though it weren’t clear he was referring to it.

Ed looked at the basket and smiled more broadly, dipping to the side to lean his head against the door frame, blinking slowly at Stede.

“I—I hope it’s all right that I’m here,” Stede said, suddenly worried he should not have done any of this. “I—I’m sorry. I…well…I wanted to surprise you. I texted you about it last night. Sort of. I left it vague to keep it a surprise. Oh God, I am so sorry. I’ve completely overstepped every boundary. I shouldn’t be here unannounced."

“Stede!” Ed said with a chuckle, clearly amused by Stede’s spiraling ever downwards into the far reaches of his anxiety. “I’m glad you came and brought me the most amazing basket I’ve ever seen in my life!”

Stede lowered the basket, looking like the sun had just broken through the clouds. “Oh! Well that’s…well that’s…”

He trailed off and his smile lay frozen in place as he took in the sight of Ed. His hair was tied up in a quickly thrown together bun, last night’s eyeliner was smudged on his lower lids, maroon sweatpants were set low on his hips, and he was shirtless. Shirtless! The tattoos on his torso, of which Stede had hitherto only caught glimpses, were now on full display, including, curiously, an elaborate outline of a sloop sitting proud on his chest that was dusted with black and silver hair. The black ink contrasted beautifully with his caramel skin. And more than this were, to Stede’s surprise, nipple piercings. And there was the belly piercing. In the flesh. A full-on Olympic event was happening in Stede’s stomach now. Stede’s eyes slowly cascaded down Ed’s body, mouth agape, until they arrived at the trail of black hair that disappeared beneath his sweatpants, and then they snapped back up to Ed’s face.

Ed was grinning mischievously now, head still resting on the door frame. “Hi,” he said softly, when Stede’s eyes finally met his.

Stede opened his mouth to speak but was cut off by a shout from inside. “Fuck, babe. My asshole hurts. I think your cock piercing tore me up back there.” A man came into view, young, slender, and entirely naked, and he plodded off into the kitchen without a care in the world that Ed’s door was open and he was in full view of a complete stranger. Stede knew him. He was the blond from the photo on Spanish Jackie’z Instagram! “I’m going to make coffee,” he called, following up with a loud yawn.

Stede’s eyes were large in surprise as he watched the young man pass through the apartment, and even more so when he involuntarily looked at Ed’s sweatpants. Ed bit his lower lip, and then grimaced awkwardly, painfully. The gymnast in his stomach decided to go for another round, and Stede frantically searched his mind for something to say or do, or anything to just make all this go away. And he realized maybe he was the one who needed to go away.

“I should…I should just…go,” he stammered, pushing the basket into Ed’s chest until Ed took it.

“Wait, Stede, no. Please don’t go. Please?”

“No, ah, you’re busy. You have a guest. It was rude of me to stop by without prior notice. I’m sorry to have interrupted your morning.”

He turned on his heel and walked away, pretending not to hear Ed plead with him again not to go. He let Ed’s words drown in the blood that was rushing in his ears, and hell, all over his body. He was certain he looked like a boiled lobster. He felt like a boiled lobster. When he stepped outside, the air was delightfully cool, and he stood peacefully with his eyes closed for a moment just outside the entrance. When he heard chuckling to his left, he opened his eyes to see Sam leaning against the wall smoking a cigarette.

“Oops,” he said, laughing again. “Forgot to warn you.”

“You knew he had someone in there with him?” Stede demanded, startled by how irritated he sounded to his own ears.

“Yep,” Sam said, taking another drag of his cigarette. “Heard ’em goin’ at it pretty hard last night. Fucking hell. Hope your basket had Gatorade or something.”

Stede glared at him, feeling a million times more embarrassed than he had just a few moments ago. He internally screamed at his legs to move, and he managed to get in his car and drive back home, bypassing the library altogether. He was almost surprised when he found himself back in his driveway because everything seemed to be happening in a blur.

Mary was seated in her armchair, finishing her coffee, when Stede burst through the door. He leaned against it, closing his eyes and gasping for air like he’d just escaped an axe murderer. Mary rose and looked at him curiously. “Why are you home? Did you forget something? And why do you look so freaked out?”

He opened his eyes and looked at her wildly. “Oh, no, didn’t forget anything. Just, ah, thought I’d skip the library today.”

“Okay, but you look crazy, so…? I can tell something happened. What was it? Maybe come in and sit down.”

Haltingly, Stede lumbered into the living room and joined Mary on the couch. “I mean, it’s nothing really. Just…it’s my fault. I shouldn’t have gone over there unannounced.”

“Stede, what are you talking about? Gone where?”

“Oh! Ah. Ed’s flat. Yeah, I, uh, thought I’d bring over his Summer Reading Club prize. He won a gift basket! I made him a customized one, though. Didn’t think our standard ones were very good, you see. He wanted a big bow. So, I thought I’d surprise him in his flat, before he came to the library. But I, ummm, interrupted his date.”

“His date?” Mary asked incredulously.

Stede gave a shrill maniacal laugh and waved his hand in the air as though to sweep away the shock. “Yeah. An, ummm, overnight guest, if you will. I—I didn’t expect he had a boyfriend. Not that I should not expect that. Someone like him…looking so…yeah. Of course he has one. I just didn’t know. Not that I ought to! He doesn’t owe me that information. He’s just never said. Not really sure how he’s found the time…not that it matters!” He laughed shrilly again. “Young, too. Blond, slender thing.”

“You saw him?”

“Oh. Ha. Yeah. A bit too much of him, really. Unfortunately. I’d very clearly interrupted something.”

“Wait, you saw him naked?”

Stede giggled nervously. “Unfortunately, yes. Certainly didn’t expect that. Jump scare, I believe the term is. Ed wasn’t much dressed himself. Just some burgundy sweatpants thrown on rather hastily. I don’t think there was any underwear—not that I was checking! Just assumed, seeing as how the other man—boy, rather, humpf—was fully undressed. Well, the whole ordeal was rather embarrassing. I left in a hurry after I gave him the basket.”

“I can’t believe he never told you about this person!” Mary exclaimed, looking unexpectedly upset.

“Well, Mary, he isn’t obligated to tell me that.”

Her eyes flashed angrily. “No, actually. He is. He should have told you.”

“Really, no. It’s entirely his business. We’ve known each other only since April. He’s a very private person, despite being so public. Maybe he just hasn’t felt comfortable with telling me yet. I don’t think we really should be surprised, though. It makes sense that he would have a boyfriend.”

“No, it doesn’t!” Mary argued. “Damn it, Stede! He should not have a boyfriend!”

Stede looked at her, perplexed. “Why do you say that? He deserves to have someone in his life.”

Mary let out a groan of frustration. “That’s not what I mean. He shouldn’t have hidden this from you all this time! A boyfriend, really? After everything these past few months?”

“I’m not really sure it’s a question of hiding.”

“No, it is. I thought—” She shut her mouth and chewed on her lower lip.

“Thought what?”

“That you’d found someone who made you happy.”

“I do feel happy with Ed. This doesn’t change the fact he’s my best friend. I’ll just let things cool down and then apologize to him for disrespecting his privacy. For now, I think I’m going to go take a relaxing shower.”

“Disrespecting his privacy?” Mary demanded, watching as Stede rose.

“Well, yes. I showed up at his flat without asking first. Very wrong of me. Anyway, I’m sure we’ll talk it out and now I’ll know that maybe I should back off a bit. Probably he’s thought I’ve been clinging a bit.”

“You’re seriously blaming yourself? God, Stede.” Mary rubbed her temples. “Ugh. Fine. Fine, go have your shower.”

Stede zoomed away, hoping to avoid speaking for the remainder of the day. Shower, shower, shower! A great plan to wash away all the morning’s mess. One of Stede’s favorite ways to relax was taking a nice long bubble bath, complete with lovely fragrances, soothing salts, and a large bottle of cool water. People often did that whole silly thing where they drink alcohol while having a bath, some terrible screw-top bottle of table wine that was labeled either “red” or “white” and no mention of vintage. What people didn’t know was that was quite dangerous, as it could easily lead to dehydration, followed by passing out, and drowning in the tub. Perfect bubble bath ruined by trying to recreate some trope in a romantic comedy. However, sometimes a simple long, hot shower with the water pressure turned up to next to painful equally and more quickly relaxed him. Emergency measures.

So, that was Ed’s type. That man had to have been twenty-five years old at the maximum. Slender, smooth, shock of blond hair, young, perfect. Of course Ed would be with someone perfect. One simply needed to look at Ed and understand that he couldn’t possibly be with anyone other than perfect. Someone as beautiful and magnetic as him. Anything else wouldn’t make sense.

Stede was struck, painfully, he must admit to himself, that there was still so much he didn’t know about Ed. How long had they been together? Long enough for them to have been sharing a bed by now. What did that translate to in terms of time? Weeks? Months? Stede was entirely inexperienced in this, since he went from nothing to married. He knew at least that that was uncommon outside his upper crust life. Abnormal, even. He knew in movies there were such things as one-night stands. Hell, he’d seen that at university. Was Ed such a person? He could be. He had the looks and charm of someone who could easily take someone home at the end of the night.

Come to think of it, he remembered that people in the Twitch chats made references to Ed’s sexual activity, painting the picture that he was rather active and experienced. Ed had said himself that if the mood so struck he just went out and got laid. Therefore, Stede supposed it could be true that Ed was very active, but he wasn’t sure how he felt about that. No, he knew exactly how he felt about that, but he didn’t want to think about it. But there it was, in his mind. He didn’t like it. But why didn’t he like it? That was the part he couldn’t work out.

Something about Ed meeting someone, bringing them home, doing whatever it is that is done, and with someone who was barely born in this century. Oh, it bothered him. But he couldn’t tell if part of it was due to that old Bonnet upbringing screaming at him that such a thing is an abomination. He knew it wasn’t an abomination. It never bothered him to know about Ed’s sex life. In fact, he hadn’t really thought of it apart from the Jack thing, and he supposed the “over-the-phone” things. But that young man made him think about it. It was like someone was ringing the bells of a cathedral bell tower in his head. Those massive ones that require earmuff things like they wear on airport tarmacs. But Stede didn’t have those earmuff things.

The way Ed was dressed, his hair thrown up and those sweatpants drawn on, both accomplished hastily just to answer the door. Until that moment, Stede had seen very little of Ed’s skin. But that young man saw much more than that. Ed had put those sweatpants on only to answer the door. He had been naked under there. And that man had been sleeping next to Ed, and Ed had been naked. Stede had simply never thought of the potential for Ed to be anything other than fully clothed. He hadn’t thought anything less than this could happen. For all he expected, Ed was born that way. Popped right out of the womb wearing a black t-shirt and leather pants. And that young man had been naked as well. Both of them had slept in Ed’s bed, and both had been naked. Maybe they had been pressed together in their sleep. They had certainly been pressed together before they had slept. Ed sprawled over Stede when they shared a bed, but both of them had been wearing pajamas. It wasn't fair.

Stede did not want to think about what that man had said, but his mind liked to be cruel and there it was: Fuck, babe. My asshole hurts. I think your cock piercing tore me up back there. The images that accompanied those words, fuck, there they were, weren’t they? Waving around in his face like those people who shoved ads at people on the street. Cock. Piercing. The other piercings—tongue, belly button, and now nipples!—had been heart-stopping. But his mind record-scratched at cock piercing. That was a thing? And it was Ed’s thing? Where should he even start trying to wrap his head around that? What did something like that even look like? How would that even work? And someone would have had to do it to him!

And this little blond shit saw it. Felt it. Inside him. Felt it even the next morning. Stede hated him. Stede was jealous. Stede did not want to be jealous, because why was he jealous? Ed could be with whomever he pleased. Ed deserved to be with someone, to have someone love him, so that he would never have to check out Loneliness for Dummies ever again. Why was Stede jealous? Why?

Because it wasn’t fair that someone knew more about Ed than he knew about Ed.

What the fuck, Stede? Stede screamed at himself. Ed didn’t belong to him. Ed didn’t owe him anything, any part of himself that he’d not already given of his own volition. Stop it, stop it! He squeezed his eyes shut so hard they hurt. And when he opened them, well there it was. Not something that happened often. Nothing had been all that inspiring to cause it, and Stede’s imagination wasn’t good enough to conjure anything—except those times Ed helped him. Oh, but bless him, he tried. He just didn’t know what to conjure. Lots of starts and stops with Mary to make it a miracle they had two children. Failures while in progress, sliding in half hard, hoping it would get harder inside, but then falling out soft, and not because he’d climaxed.

But there it was, the hardest he’d even been. He could feel it throbbing, like the last dredges of a bad headache as it wore away after the pain relievers finally kicked it. Where one could still feel it pulsing, but it was somehow pleasurable. It was the relief of it, he supposed. A euphoria of relief after pain, as though nerves and blood vessels were celebrating. He’d never seen his cock look so enormous, flushed so rosy-pink, almost an angry pink. It was screaming at him, “Touch me! Touch me!”

Thinking of that, a wave of that ecstasy rippled down his legs and he curled his toes without even meaning to. But he didn’t touch it. Instead, he laid both hands flat against the wall in front of him. Was it the thought of sex in general that caused this? All he understood was that he knew Ed had had sex and now Stede had an erection the size of the Eiffel fucking Tower. He closed his eyes and breathed slowly through his nose. Could he will it away? Seemed like he couldn’t because the more he yelled at himself to stop thinking about it, the more he thought about it. Which was an obvious result. He opened his eyes again to find himself dripping now. Ever so little, but yes, there was a drop of semen just pooling there like someone who makes themself too comfortable in an acquaintance’s house.

He knew he had to touch. It was the only way to make it go away. Squeaky wheel gets the grease. Angry cock gets to come.

Slowly, timidly, Stede removed a hand from the wall and rested it on his belly, running his fingers down through the coppery hair, and then swept it to the side to run down his upper thigh. He moved his thumb toward his balls and brushed against them. When his cock twitched, he drew a sharp breath. It felt good. He slid his fingers ever closer until he was gently fondling his balls, his other hand curling into a fist, and his breathing growing shallower. It felt really good.

The throbbing in his cock was more impatient now. “Touch me! Touch me!” So he did, every so softly, ever so loosely, he curled his fingers around it and stroked from base to tip. A choked cry escaped his throat before he could contain it and his hips jolted forward. Holy fuck! He gripped now, with more surety and the enveloping warmth soothed that rage. When he passed his thumb through the bead of come happily resting there, his cry was less choked and his will to contain it less strong. He stroked himself again and groaned. And another time and groaned again. The third time, he thought of Ed standing in the doorway with his whole torso bared. The fourth time, he thought of those barbells pierced through his nipples. Had his nipples been hard? They were now, in Stede’s mind. Very useful to think about that during his fifth stroke. The sixth one was dedicated to that belly ring, the seventh to that hair tied up messily, the eighth to the line of his groin only just visible above the low slung band of his sweatpants.

The ninth and tenth were dedicated to that too.

And what was that? The outline of his cock bulging at the front of his pants? He must not have been wearing underwear, so there was only the barrier of that soft, warm fabric. Eleven, twelve, thirteen.

Thirteen was an unlucky number, so he had to hurry to fourteen. Oh, the quickened pace was delicious! Once, he’d eaten a choux pastry soaked in honey, fresh out of the fryer, warm and sweet, and when he’d taken the first bite, an explosion of sweet syrup filled his mouth. That was what this felt like. God, that had been orgasmic. He’d heard people talk about food being orgasmic, but he hadn’t known what they meant until he had that obscene pastry. He’d taken another and another, just to chase that amazing feeling. Something warm and sweet exploding in his mouth. He wondered if that’s what it felt like with Ed. Fuck, just to touch that golden brown skin, see that silver cascade of hair sweeping down his bare back, to see his head thrown back and baring his neck. Faster, faster.

Fuck! he thought. Or did he actually say it out loud?

He could feel it, the adrenaline rise, the pleasure radiating outward, down his legs, over his hips, deep in his balls. It ached, but it felt so fucking good. He’d never felt this good. He’d lost count by now, but it didn’t matter. As his breathing became erratic to the point where his throat began to feel dry, his vision started to fill at the periphery with a black cloud, and everything seemed covered by a black filter with its transparency set to 80%. His ears were faintly ringing. He thought of that kind smile, those warm eyes, and as soon as “cock piercing” entered his mind, Stede exploded over his fist the way that choux pastry exploded in his mouth and he knew with certainty that “orgasmic” was the word for it. He dropped his soiled hand so that it hung freely like a pendulum, closed his eyes, and rested his forehead against the wall, catching his breath even as his cock throbbed through the aftermath of his orgasm, the last drops of come leisurely emerging.

He cleaned himself up. Washed his body with a washcloth and shower gel. Then over again with a soft shower pouf because he liked the way the lather felt on his skin. He washed his genitals about ten times to remove the memory of what he’d done. He couldn’t hold on to this. Ed was his friend. How he hated to keep a secret, but this was absolutely one to keep. Scrub, scrub, scrub.

Never again, he thought.

Notes:

The pastry thing is really specific, possibly incredibly weird, I know. It’s based on when I made an Egyptian dessert called balah al-sham, and when you eat them fresh, it’s obscene. So, if you like to bake, the type of pastry is choux, and you soak it in a simple syrup after deep frying, and…yeah, I’ll leave it there 🤣

Chapter 27: The Lonely Cactus

Summary:

Stede deals with the aftermath of his reaction to the morning's surprise. Lucius oversteps some boundaries but Stede tells him off. Ed and Stede work things out. Sort of. Also, Ed has really cute slippers.

Stede didn’t want to bring it up. He really didn’t. But he couldn’t help it. It just bubbled up. “What he said…”

Ed furrowed his brow in concentration, and then his eyes widened in realization. “Fucking hell. Not the cock piercing,” he groaned, burying his face in one of his hands.

“I just…ummm…couldn’t really wrap my head around all that.” He was wringing his hands in his lap, regretting but also not regretting mentioning it.

“Okay, I will not be showing you that,” Ed said laughing. “One of many fucking bad choices back in my Hornigold days. Hurt like a bitch, too. Sorry you had to hear that. Christ, what a mess.” He snorted another laugh.

Notes:

I just want to take a moment to say I appreciate so much the comments you all have left about what this story means to you so far, and I really hope it continues in that same direction for you. It's moving, humbling, and unexpected that you have responded with such emotion and investment. Thank you so much for being here and reading my story. I've been writing since I was 7 years old, but no one has wanted to read anything I've written since high school 20 whole years ago, so your readership has been a major boost!

I am also evilly gleeful over your reactions to the previous chapter which inspired this entire fic, and I found the Sam hate really funny 😂. I hope this chapter fills you with the warm fuzzies again!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After his shower, Stede paced his bedroom, dressed in pajamas and his dressing gown, trying to figure out what he’d missed. Ed had been late to the library last week following his night club event. And that photo with the little blond fucker. Fuck! Ed would have been late to the library today, then, too! Because of him! Didn’t he have a stream today, though? He gnawed furiously on his thumbnail before relenting and going to his office to jump on his computer. He opened Ed’s Twitch, and sure enough, his schedule was completely clear! Nothing scheduled! Did he cancel everything just to be with this—this guy all day? Stede reached for his phone because his head started filling with Lucius questions, but his phone wasn’t there. Neither was it in the pockets of his trousers that he’d deposited haphazardly on the floor of his bathroom. Must have forgotten it in the car.

He crept out of his office and peeked into the living room. He didn’t want to talk about it to Mary, but luckily she wasn’t in there and was probably off in her studio with Doug. He dug around in his car, finally finding it stuck between the seat and gear shift. The screen was packed with notifications from both Lucius and Ed. One missed call from Lucius. Ten from Ed. One text message from Ed 🌵.: Pls call me. Infinity messages from Lucius. Stede growled in irritation and returned to his office to read them all.

Lucius: It’s 9am where are you?
Lucius: Do you expect me to deal with today by myself?
Lucius: All the people will be coming in to pick up prizes
Lucius: Or complain they didn’t win
Lucius: It seems unlike you to just not show up??
Lucius: Ok I just called you and you didn’t pick up. I’m officially worried
Lucius: Did you get into a car accident?
Lucius: Right, so I got distracted by a swarm of patrons and you’re still not here
Lucius: But Ed is here
Lucius: And he’s freaking out. Close to tears
Lucius: I know I wanted photos of the 🥺 face, but I wasn’t expecting a complete meltdown at my desk
Lucius: Trying to figure out what happened
Lucius: Ok he said you went to his apartment to give him the basket and saw something
Lucius: I just spent 5 minutes dragging out of him what you saw
Lucius: Apparently you caught him with some twink?????????
Lucius: 😱😱😱
Lucius: Like, WHAT?!
Lucius: Let me just tell you I am upset on your behalf
Lucius: I told him you spent two weeks putting that basket together
Lucius: Now he’s saying he doesn’t deserve it and made the 🥺 face
Lucius: I told him that’s not what I meant
Lucius: That just it seems very unexpected, especially because he knew you’d be giving him one
Lucius: And he knew when we would be drawing prizes
Lucius: And that likely he’d give it to you today
Lucius: He wants to know if you’re replying to me
Lucius: I told him you aren’t, but also that he needs to give you some space right now so you can process
Lucius: Please get back to me where you’re able to 😘

Stede paced his office, frowning, trying to imagine how that event might have looked. Lucius behind the desk typing furiously with both thumbs, rolling his eyes at everything Ed was saying, Ed’s pout and tear-filled giant eyes, thinking he didn’t deserve the basket—Stede would need to have a word with Lucius about that. Was Ed still wearing his hair in that messy bun? He supposed Ed was back in his jeans or leather pants and a black t-shirt, maybe even the purple one. Covering up those nipple piercings that he decided he hadn’t spent enough time thinking about. With a grunt, he sat heavily on his chair.

Stede: Lucius, I am fine.
Stede: I’m sorry I failed to show up today or call you ahead of time about it.
Stede: This basket business really does not concern you, and it wasn’t for you to discuss with him, regardless of him coming to the library.
Stede: Nor is it right for you to judge whom he spends time with.
Stede: What were you thinking?
Stede: Very disappointing behaviour on your part.
Stede: Tighten up, mate.
Stede: I’m going to leave it there.
Lucius: Sorry Stede
Lucius: You’re right
Lucius: I’ll see you next Saturday?
Stede: Yes.
Lucius: Let me know if you need anything in the meantime
Stede: Thanks.

That was the easy conversation, but now for the difficult one. What was he going to say to Ed? It was even worse now that he knew Ed had gotten so upset that he went looking for Stede at the library and was even on the verge of crying about it. Was it really so bad? Surely Stede was at fault? He popped up unannounced at Ed’s door, not even just the building’s intercom, but outside his actual door. Why was Ed supposed to be the one apologizing and panicking? That should be Stede’s job. He stared at Ed’s text message, trying to decide whether to call or text, disbelieving that he was even contemplating texting over calling. Texting felt less exposed, less intrusive. Maybe these Millennials were on to something. But no, Ed asked him to call, not text.

With a deep breath, he tapped the call button. Ed answered before the first ring had even finished.

“Stede? Fuck, I’m so sorry! I can explain everything! I—I promise I—”

“Ed, slow down. Why are you apologizing? You didn’t do anything wrong. I was wrong, not you. Why ever would you be blaming yourself for my going over uninvited and intruding?”

“Wh—what? You— But I— Fuck. I don’t know what to say.”

“Listen, Lucius texted me about your having gone to the library. I’m sorry I upset you so much, and that I didn’t answer your calls. I dropped my phone in my car and didn’t notice until just a bit ago. I’d also like to apologize on Lucius’ behalf for further upsetting you about the basket. I assure you that you deserve every bit of it, and if I didn’t think so, I would not have given it to you.”

Ed gave a snotty sniff and said in a tear-thick voice, “Oh.” Any further words were replaced by a shuddering breath.

“Ed?”

“Yeah?”

“Would you like me to come over?”

He sniffed again. “Yes please.”

“On my way. See you soon!”

“Okay.”

Stede hung up and hurried to his bedroom. He thought of putting together a new outfit, but instead shook his outfit from this morning free of what wrinkles he could and threw it on hurriedly, not even bothering to adjust any part of it in the mirror. Well, maybe just the collar. Then he was away in his car, going ten miles over the speed limit, doing only rolling stops at stop signs when there were no other cars. At last, he pulled up to Ed’s building. This time, when he looked for Ed’s apartment on the intercom system, that Sam person wasn’t there to interrupt him. He pressed the buzzer and Ed’s reply was instantaneous. Except he didn’t ask who it was, he only buzzed the door open and Stede was hurtling down the hall to the elevators. Ed was already leaning halfway out of his apartment when Stede arrived on his floor, and his reddened eyes lit up even though his entire face was suffused with sadness.

“Hi, Stede,” he said tentatively.

Stede tried to mollify him with cheerfulness. “Hi, Ed! May I come in?”

“Of course, please do! I’ll put some tea on.”

He stepped aside to let Stede enter, and then closed the door behind them. He was fully dressed now, in the linen pajamas that Stede had given him. No piercings to be seen, except the ones in his ears and the elusive sparkle of the one in his mouth. His hair was blessedly still in the messy bun, with sultry, wispy tendrils framing his face. And on his feet—Stede laughed and pointed—massive fuzzy purple and pink slippers in the shape of monster feet. Ed looked down, perplexed, and then laughed at his own slippers.

“Oh, yeah,” was all he said in acknowledgement. “Here, please sit and I’ll go make the tea. Earl grey okay?”

“Perfect,” Stede said. Slipping off his shoes, he looked around Ed’s apartment which had an open floor plan for the living and spacious kitchen. Three half-open doors suggested two bedrooms and the bathroom, and a room off-shooting the kitchen and living room was likely the dining room-turned-apothecary. Stede glimpsed a bit of the turmoil in there, a work still in progress. The furnishings were not what Stede anticipated. He expected ultra modern and chic, but what he saw were a plush taupe suede couch and fluffy colorfully patterned armchairs draped with throw blankets and pillows. A low, rectangular brown coffee table, he supposed Ikea, was in the center, placed on a massive cream-colored shag rug. Apart from a modest-sized television, the walls were bare and painted matte white. The space looked both lived-in and not, but the furniture revealed an Ed who liked to surround himself with soft things, cozy blankets and pillows to build a nest of comfort. Such a different vibe to the seemingly intimidating man with tattoos, piercings, and leather, and yet all of it mixed together was so perfectly Ed.

Best of all, though, was the basket. It was sitting in the middle of the coffee table, perfectly centered, still unopened, with the bow facing the couch.

Stede felt something squishy press into his calves and he turned to see Ed poking him with his monster feet. “Hey, you’re supposed to be sitting,” he said with a grin, holding up two chipped mugs of tea.

Stede smiled and took the mug Ed held out to him. When he sat, he almost spilled the tea all over himself because he all but sank deep into the couch, not realizing just how plush it was. “Oops! Wow. This is a very soft couch.”

“I know! Isn’t it great? So easy to just snuggle in here. Really awesome after streaming. I can disappear into it. Sometimes I even fall asleep here, and then Izzy bitches at me about it, telling me I’ll hurt my back or some shit. And the fucker is right, but I don’t let him think so.”

Stede listened pleasantly, but his mind kept trailing to the blond. Had he sat here? He realized Ed had started to babble, and he assumed maybe he was avoiding the awkwardness of the morning. Stede would have preferred to avoid it also, but that wouldn’t help anything. Like a Band-Aid, he thought.

“Ed, we should probably talk about this morning,” Stede said bravely, turning to see Ed was sitting partially sideways, facing him with one leg bent on the seat. He lowered his eyes abashedly. “I just wanted to say I’m so sorry for interrupting your morning. I didn’t realize you had a—a boyfriend, and didn’t expect that I’d interrupt your time with him. It was really untoward of me, and I deeply apologize.”

Ed looked at him strangely. “Boyfriend?”

“Y—yes? The young gentleman this morning. Is he…I mean, I assumed he was your boyfriend given the—the whole…you know…scene…words.”

Ed tittered nervously. “He’s not my boyfriend. He’s just someone I picked up last night.”

“Oh? But what about last week?”

“Last week?” he asked, confused.

“Yes. Sorry, I—I wasn’t, like, monitoring you or anything. Just, last night I texted you a clue about winning the basket and when you didn’t reply I remembered you were going to that club. And when I couldn’t remember the name of it, I looked it up online, and I saw the Instagram, and I paged through some of the photos. And you were in one of them with that boy—I mean man. I recognized him from the photo, you see. So I assumed you were...an item.”

Ed shifted awkwardly, which sent Stede into turmoil, suddenly thinking maybe all that sounded very bad, very intrusive. So he quickly tried to fix the situation. “I’m so sorry. I really didn’t mean to go hunting for you online. I swear it was only to remember the name of the venue because it would have bothered me until I figured it out. And oh, this all sounds very bad.”

“No, no,” Ed assured him. “It’s not bad. Not at all. I don’t mind. I’m just trying to remember when I met him last week because I thought I met him for the first time last night. Shit, I couldn’t even tell you his name now, to be honest. It was really the same guy?”

“Oh, yes, definitely. Unless he has a twin.” Stede chuckled awkwardly.

Ed wrinkled his nose at that. “Shit, that would be awkward.” He looked thoughtfully toward the ceiling. “Huh. Maybe that’s why he was throwing himself all over me last night. Probably thought I remembered him. Fuck. I’m such an asshole.”

“You’re not. And really, if your neighbor had told me that you had a guest here, I wouldn’t have knocked.”

“Neighbor?”

“Yes, someone named Sam. He’s the one who let me into the building, but then withheld that he knew you were…indisposed…until I left the building again and found him outside. Seemed to get a kick out of it.”

Ed started laughing. “Oh noooo. Not Sam! Fuck. Sam can be real prick, but he’s generally a nice guy. If he knew who you were, that you’re my friend, he wouldn’t have teased you. Well, he would have, but not like that. Probably thought you were just some guy. Like a freak fan or presumptuous one-timer or something. It’s happened before a few times and he likes to mess with them. It’s a bit annoying for me, but it also does the trick to get them off my back.”

“So you don’t plan to see the one from this morning again?” Stede asked sheepishly.

Ed laughed again. “No. That was just a one-time thing. You know, like Cinderella and her pumpkin coach. Shit, I don’t even remember him from last week. I barely remember him today. But, like, he was all over me, heat of the moment, had a couple of drinks, and I thought okay, fuck it. And I guess I kinda liked the idea of a warm body, and to be touched, and I guess I just needed someone. Didn’t really matter who. Just someone. You probably think I’m pretty horrible. I wouldn’t blame you.”

“Ed, I do not think that! I would never think that! Your life is yours to live and with whomever you want to share it, whether for a day or a lifetime. None of that is my business or for me to judge.” Stede meant it sincerely, but at the same time he felt both relieved and disappointed about the whole matter.

Ed frowned and lowered his eyes again, unconvinced. But he nodded and pulled at the fabric of the couch.

Stede didn’t want to bring it up. He really didn’t. But he couldn’t help it. It just bubbled up. “What he said…”

Ed furrowed his brow in concentration, and then his eyes widened in realization. “Fucking hell. Not the cock piercing,” he groaned, burying his face in one of his hands.

“I just…ummm…couldn’t really wrap my head around all that.” He was wringing his hands in his lap, regretting but also not regretting mentioning it.

“Okay, I will not be showing you that,” Ed said laughing. “One of many fucking bad choices back in my Hornigold days. Hurt like a bitch, too. Sorry you had to hear that. Christ, what a mess.” He snorted another laugh.

Stede stole a glance at Ed’s trousers, feeling very much not sorry to hear that. Desperate now to change the subject lest certain things happened in his own trousers, he turned his attention to the basket. “Here, I have an idea. Let’s put all this behind us and take a look at your basket, yes?”

Ed grinned broadly and nodded vigorously, swiveling eyes to look at the basket that was waiting for him to tear open its cellophane prison. Stede felt a bit like he was playing Santa as he scooted forward to pull the basket to the edge of the table for Ed to access more easily. Ed waited for Stede to give him the green light to attack it, and when he began opening it, he did it with such care as though it were made of the thinnest glass. Carefully he untwisted the metal wire holding the bow in place and inspected every centimeter of it. Stede took it from his hands and boldly fastened it to Ed’s hair, earning the big-eye emoji that Lucius had hoped to receive a photo of. Stede kept it for himself. Then Ed pulled the cellophane away from the basket laughing and swearing when the static adhered it to his fingers. He held it up to the sunlight pouring in through the single window in the room, admiring its iridescence.

Gleefully he gave a tiny cheer and rubbed his hands together in anticipation of sorting through his presents. First, he ran his fingers over the edge of the basket, remarking that it was a good basket that he could put to use in his apothecary, which distracted him as he promised he would give Stede a tour of his apartment. Then, he pulled out the M&Ms, at first not realizing they were customized until Stede pointed out the decoration, which received a hearty fuck off, followed by a woeful how can I eat them when you’ve gone and made them special? Next he pulled out the mug and agreed that it could not represent him more and that surely Izzy would also find it accurate. Next he pulled out the Cheetos with a fuck yeah, these will be gone in five seconds, and I’m not fucking sharing! The crayons earned a gasp and a I thought you said the maximum was 125? What that fuck? How many extra is that? You’re the math guy. Twenty-seven, yeah? Stede answered in the affirmative. Next was the box of artisanal teas at which Ed nodded sagely and decided would go in the apothecary rather than the kitchen. A squeak of approval came with the cactus sticker sheet, and Ed paused his basket dive to have Stede affix the middle finger cactus to his pajama shirt. Then came Native Plants of the Midwest, and Ed stated he was happy he hadn’t bought it yet, as he had considered doing. Finally, the picture book The Lonely Cactus completed the basket tour, and he looked at Stede puzzled to receive a children’s book before he erupted into giggles and insisted that Stede read it to him.

By now their tea was cold enough for Ed to justify throwing it out so that they could enjoy his new teas and he could test drive his new mug. When he returned to the living room, it was to find Stede rearranging the armchair pillows on the couch so that Ed could lounge on him while he read the story. Ed quickly deposited the mugs on the table and all but jumped onto the couch, snuggling into Stede’s side, resting his head on Stede’s shoulder while Stede wrapped an arm around him to hold the book with both hands. Ed snuggled into him tighter and let out a satisfied hum.

Ed responded to the story with awws over the lonely cactus asking animals for hugs and not receiving any for reasons such as not having time, criticisms for having prickles that he couldn’t help because that’s just who he was, or others not wanting to be touched, or a snake that would eat him if he squeezed him, or the dust devil that made him cough, or because he hurt others, or a hummingbird that used him for the nectar of his flower that he was proud of, and the raven that took the fruit the flower created, leaving a gaping hole in his nose. He was left with nothing, and stood sad and lonely in a sudden storm. But an owl found refuge in the hole, and when the cactus complained to the owl that “You only like my hole, not me!” Stede had to pause reading the story because Ed howled with laughter. He collapsed against Stede, quivering with the force of his laughter, clutching Stede’s shirt like he was drowning as tears streamed from his eyes.



“Fuck,” he choked. “Turn the page! Turn the page! I can’t—” and he descended again into shrieks and snorts.

He relaxed only slightly at the next page, trying to contain his giggles, when the owl insisted the cactus’s worth extended beyond his hole. Finally, he turned serious again when the owl started to build a cozy home. The cactus asked the owl if she would pay rent with hugs, which earned a sympathetic squeak from Ed, but unfortunately the owl was too small. The cactus warned the owl that a storm might come, but the owl answered that she was not afraid because the cactus kept her safe, and thus the cactus was no longer lonely. Stede was prepared for the sudden onslaught of weeping, and he wrapped his arms tightly around Ed just as Ed had done for him a month ago during their sleepover.

“Stede,” Ed sniffled, wiping his eyes and turning his head up. “Why did you give me this one?”

“I think it’s pretty clear. I know you’ve struggled with people taking from you, and not really giving you emotional support. I mean, case in point, think of what you told me earlier about needing someone to touch you to the point where it didn’t matter who it was. I can imagine that would lead you to distrust and feel hurt, even when someone sees your value.”

Ed surrendered to tears again before asking, “Like you?”

Stede smiled reassuringly at him. “Like me.”

Ed whimpered at this and then laughed weakly, wiping his eyes again. “It happened again.”

“What happened?”

“Me crying.”

Stede squeezed him tighter. “I imagine you have a lot pent up in there, right? I’m happy you feel safe with me to let it out.”

Ed whimpered again. “How come I couldn’t have met you earlier?”

“Well, I think it’s like the books we’ve read in my book club. Things happen in their own time at the right time when we need them most.”

“All of our shit led us to this?”

“Yes, exactly. Would this book have had this effect on you ten years ago?”

Ed grunted. “No, I suppose not.”

“Hmm. I suppose Dickens was the right choice for this month after all,” Stede said thoughtfully, squeezing Ed to him again and closing the book.

Notes:

If you google purple monster feet slippers, you'll see the ones I'm talking about. I'll probably post them in the fic club thread for this story.

Chapter 28: Ed's Apartment

Summary:

You'll never think of Twinkies the same way again. Also, we get to "see" Ed's apartment as well as be annoyed by Sam some more. But you'll be grateful for him later ;)

 

With a smug smirk of superiority, Stede fixed locks of hair that had fallen out of place. Stede got to stay. Stede got to come back. Ed sought him out at the library, over the phone. Never one-and-doneing. Definitely not a creamless Twinkie. He got Ed, not Blackbeard. Not that Blackbeard was bad, because Blackbeard was part of Ed. Everyone got Blackbeard, but no one else got Ed.

Chapter Text

They sat snuggled into each other, with Ed half-dozing as he lay there with his head nestled against Stede’s shoulder and his hand slowly stroking Stede’s bare forearm, moving his fingers through the hair there.

“Hey,” Stede said softly. “Why don’t we give you some endorphins to cheer you up.”

Ed looked up at him in surprise. “What—what do you mean?”

“Chocolate,” Stede replied. “Dig into the M&Ms.”

“Oh!” Ed said. “Okay, yeah. But I’m not moving.”

Stede snickered and struggled to reach the canister of M&Ms against Ed’s weight. They both laughed when Stede managed to grab it and Ed repositioned himself to be comfortable. Stede opened the tin and took out a teal M&M that excitedly read Ed! on one side. He thought about passing it to Ed’s hand, but he was overcome with brazenness and instead pressed it to Ed’s lips so he could drop it in his mouth directly. Ed’s eyes turned up to look at him in surprise again, but then he slowly parted his lips to let Stede gently drop the candy into his mouth.

One by one, Stede pushed candies between Ed’s lips, pressing against their plushness, his fingers lingering a bit longer then necessary. Then, he teased Ed by pulling away a candy just as Ed was about to claim it, and they played the game a few times before Ed successfully caught Stede’s fingers between his lips. Stede gasped, but didn’t remove them. His heart quickened as Ed sucked Stede's forefinger into his mouth down to the second knuckle, wrapping his lips tightly around it as he explored it with his tongue.

Stede gasped and breathed deeply as he felt the piercing move over his fingertip, the hot moistness of Ed’s soft tongue stroking the underside of his finger. Intensely, Ed’s eyes bored into Stede’s, and Stede lost himself in the new sensation. Then, remembering himself, he quickly withdrew his finger and sat upright, stirring Ed from his side.

“I, uh…where’s your bathroom? I’ve got to use the toilet,” he said, rising.

Ed looked up at him, disappointed. “Oh, it’s the door on the left there. The flusher is a bit wonky so you’ll need to jiggle the handle a bit.”

Stede sped away to the bathroom and closed the door with a hefty expel of his breath. He unzipped his trousers at the toilet and began peeing, noting with a smile a round octopus-shaped silicone bubble covering the overflow drain on Ed’s bathtub to allow for more water. Small wonder he liked Stede’s bathtub. When he zipped up and struggled with the flusher, he noticed a wastebasket between the toilet and sink, and therein were two condom wrappers and two used condoms tied off to prevent their contents from pouring out. After lifting the wastebasket just a little to confirm what he’d seen, he quickly replaced it, feeling unexpectedly mortified. He washed his hands and then leaned them on the sink, feeling the spiral simmering below the surface. He didn’t want his mind to go there, but there it was going, like it had emancipated itself from him and was now flying free to think a whole lot of new thoughts. Stede tried to catch it as it flew around his head like an annoying fly, but he remained unsuccessful.

Two. Two! Two meant twice. Once was one thing, twice was on purpose. He gripped the sides of the sink until his knuckles turned white. Those were on Ed and inside the…what did Lucius call him? Twinkie? Like those horrid-tasting yellow kitchen sponges with cream inside? Yellow like blond. Except Ed wore condoms, so there was no cream inside the Twinkie. So he couldn’t be more useless, then, could he? Shitty, tasteless, dry yellow sponge. Giving an indignant sniff, Stede side-eyed the condoms. Ed was in there. In both of them. Fucking twice? It was enjoyable enough to do it twice. Or was that common? Railed. Aggressive enough to feel the next day. Ed railed the Twinkie. So that’s what it meant. And that’s what Ed liked. Chaste cuddles with Stede; aggressive fucking with Twinkies. Not that he wanted the opposite to be true. But. Where was he going with that “but”? 

Wait. Stede looked at himself in the mirror when it dawned on him. That wasn’t Ed. That was Blackbeard. He was being Blackbeard. The persona he didn’t like anymore. The persona that made regrettable choices. Those condoms were deposits of regret. Cast away unceremoniously as bathroom waste. It didn’t matter. Hit it and quit it, Stede remembered someone writing in the chat several moons ago. Three and a half moons. He’d only known Ed for four moons. Not Cinderella, but Cinderella’s pumpkin coach, which got stampeded to smithereens by horses in the Disney cartoon.

With a smug smirk of superiority, Stede fixed locks of hair that had fallen out of place. Stede got to stay. Stede got to come back. Ed sought him out at the library, over the phone. Never one-and-doneing. Definitely not a creamless Twinkie. He got Ed, not Blackbeard. Not that Blackbeard was bad, because Blackbeard was part of Ed. Everyone got Blackbeard, but no one else got Ed.

Having cheered himself up again, Stede left the bathroom and looked across the room at Ed. Ed in his linen pajamas. Ed in his fuzzy monster feet slippers. Ed with the middle finger cactus sticker on his shirt. Ed with the giant purple bow in his hair. Ed looking like he was caught red-handed because he was indeed red handed, with his fingers and lips covered in Cheeto dust. He pressed his lips together to hide that he was eating them, but the open bag on his lap and messy fingers gave it away. Soft, sweet, silly Ed. Seeing all of this, Stede dropped the Blackbeard evidence from his mind and left it in the wastebasket where it belonged.

Chuckling, he sang, “I’ve caught you.”

Ed shook his head, his expression serious, and said through a mouth full of Cheetos, “No you didn’t.”

Stede laughed and sat on the couch, watching as Ed slowly licked his fingers, his eyes fixed on Stede’s. Stede felt a chill run down his spine, remembering the way Ed sucked on his finger. When he’d finished licking the Cheeto dust off the last finger, Ed raised his hand to show Stede. “All clean now!”

“Well done,” Stede returned with a smile.

“So, I promised you a tour! You ready?” he asked, springing up from the couch.

“Absolutely!” Stede chimed.

“Well, this is the living room,” Ed told him gesturing vaguely around them. “In case you didn’t figure that out yet. And that’s the kitchen, in case the stove didn’t give it away.”

Ed took Stede by the wrist and dragged him to the kitchen to look at all the stickers filling up the surfaces of the refrigerator. They were all manner of sizes, some cartoons, others related to gaming, a few clever bumper stickers, and sporadic QR codes. His apothecary was as Stede expected, a messy-looking work in progress, but Ed described his vision, where shelves would be placed to house bottles of things. He even pulled several small glass bottles out of a box and clinked them together and told Stede he really loved the sound that made. He pulled him over to the wall where he’d installed his indoor greenhouse to show Stede his now-burgeoning cacti and succulents, as well as sporadic seedlings of some herbs he was trying to grow in tiny paper cups.

He led Stede to his gaming room and turned on the overhead light that was a blaring white, vastly different from the mood lighting he used during streams. It gave the room far less charm, but equally it made the decoration more visible. His gaming rig was impressive and looked like it could power NASA. Framed gaming posters covered the walls. Equipment, like his controller and headset, was organized on a wall-mounted display unit to one side of the desk. And there, resting upright against the large monitor, was the Lego cactus-man. Ed took a booklet off the top of the computer tower to show Stede.

It was his sticker book filled with all the stickers Stede had given him so far.

Not only that, but Ed turned it into something like a journal. Each sticker had its own page, and next to it was taped a sticky note containing the date he received the sticker and a brief description of the context, such as a summary of a conversation, or something Ed had felt at the time. Ed was watching him closely, like he was worried what Stede’s reaction would be. Stede was moved.

“Ed, this is so lovely,” he said, causing Ed to smile shyly.

After this, Ed showed Stede his bedroom which was decidedly less comfortable than his own. Practical was a better word for it; he was certain the couch was softer. On the nightstand lay Great Expectations which would have pleased Stede were it not for the dildo standing next to it. Ed’s eyes bugged out when he noticed what Stede was staring at, and with a guttural squeak and crimson face, he yanked open the drawer, knocked the dildo inside, and slammed it shut again.

They both pretended it didn’t happen.

After some light sandwiches, Stede sorrowfully noticed that the time was getting on and he'd soon have to relieve the babysitter. With a morose sigh, he informed Ed he had to leave. Ed pouted but understood.

As Stede was leaving, Sam was coming down the hall after having just deposited his trash in the chute. He flashed his toothpaste commercial smile when he saw both of them and said, “What, Teach, is your apartment a revolving door for blonds or something?”

Now that Stede wasn’t blocked by a massive basket, nor his vision overshadowed by humiliation, he got a good look at this Sam Bellamy. He was tall like Ed, and handsome, and he reminded Stede of Flynn Rider from Tangled, only with barely a quarter of the personality. He frowned at him.

“Shut up, Sam. This is Stede and he’s my best friend, so be nice,” Ed warned.

“Is that what we’re calling it now?” he teased, raising an eyebrow.

“I mean it man, lay off.”

Sam held up his hands in defeat. “All right, all right. I’m sorry. Nice to meet you, Stede.” He held out his hand and Stede grudgingly shook it. “Didn’t know Teach had any friends that didn’t stay only overnight and keep me up all night.”

“Oh yeah, like you’re not putting your ear to the wall when I have people over,” Ed quipped, rolling his eyes.

“Like I need to. You’re always so fucking loud.” Sam snickered. “So what’s your story, Stede? If you’re not hooking up with this guy.” He gestured toward Ed with a nod of his head.

“My story?” Stede asked, not following any of this banter.

“He has a wife and two kids,” Ed said evenly, like he was waiting for some kind of challenge.

Sam’s eyebrows shot up and he looked Stede up and down and then raised an eyebrow at Ed. “And you’re trying to turn him like some kind of sex vampire?”

“A what?” Stede demanded.

“No, would you just fuck off back into your flat? Shit, man. We’re trying to hang out here.” He started trying to push Sam toward his door. “Just because you're alone and horny doesn’t mean you can annoy everyone about it!”

“Hey, I’ll have you know things with Will are pretty good.”

“You name your dildos?” Ed asked, giving him a look of disgust.

“Fuck you, Teach,” Sam replied, laughing.

“You wish,” Ed retorted.

Sam snorted jovially at that. Finally, he pushed open his door which he had left ajar when he had gone out to the hall to offload his trash. “Listen, I’m having a party next weekend, if you want to come. Both of you. I promise it’ll be fun.”

“Yeah, thanks man. We’ll see,” Ed said. Sam winked and closed his door behind him.

“You’re not actually going to insist I go to that, surely?” Stede asked, already feeling a bit of social anxiety.

“Oh God, never,” Ed said laughing. But then he sighed heavily. “That’s going to be a long night for me. He has his stupid house music on full blast till like 6am. Izzy’s going to be furious if my mic picks it up during my stream.”

“If it gets to be too much for you, you can always stay at my house,” Stede suggested. “I know I can’t stand the sound of bass just beating away at a really irritating frequency that makes you want to crawl out of your skin.”

“You’d let me stay? Even if it’s, like, past midnight?” His expression was hopeful.

“Sure. I’m sure Mary wouldn’t mind. Hell, I’ve told her so much about you by now that it probably merits a meeting anyway.”

“Uhhh…” Suddenly he looked timid.

“Or not,” Stede said quickly, wondering if maybe he crossed a line. “Just, if you wanted to, you know, escape this noise. Oh, but then you’d have children noise and I’m not quite sure that’s better.”

“I’d meet your kids too?” His eyes were wide and somewhat fearful.

“Well, it would be inevitable. Since they live there and all. And presumably we’d have breakfast before you have to come back here for your Sunday stream. Just give it a think, and maybe you can let me know next week when you come in for Stitch n’ Bitch.”

Ed gazed at him in something like wonder and blushed a bit. “Yeah, okay. I’ll think about it.”

“Meanwhile I’ll give Mary a head’s up, just to be sure, of course. Doubt she’d be opposed.”

“Okay,” Ed said, leaning against his doorframe.

“Well then, off I go, I suppose. I’ll see you soon, Ed!”

“See you online!” Ed told him.

“Absolutely. Or via text. Whichever of those comes first!”

Stede was all smiles and humming as he rode the elevator down to the ground floor, all the way to his car, and all the way to his house. Secretly, he hoped Sam would have the loudest, most irritating party he could muster so that Ed would have no choice but to pop up on Stede’s doorstep.

Chapter 29: Warzone

Summary:

Deliciously long (by comparison). What we've all been waiting for! The Ed & Mary first meeting!

 

Ed 🌵.: Hey does Mary have a favourite colour?
Ed 🌵.: Probably she has a favourite colour
Ed 🌵.: Most people have a favourite colour
Stede: Her favourite colour is yellow.
Stede: I think. 👀.
Stede: What are you planning?
Ed 🌵.: It’s a surprise!
Ed 🌵.: Is she ok with surprises?
Stede: Depends on the surprise, actually. 😂.
Ed 🌵.: Oh
Ed 🌵.: Should I not then?
Stede: Well what is the surprise?
Ed 🌵.: It’s a surprise 😭
Ed 🌵.: And will be a yellow surprise
Ed 🌵.: But only if I have yellow
Ed 🌵.: Or yellow adjacent
Ed 🌵.: Fuck
Ed 🌵.: How does she feel about orange and yellow together?
Ed 🌵.: With bits of pink
Stede: I don’t think she has strong opinions against it…
Ed 🌵.: Ok

Chapter Text

Stede: Mary!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Stede! You’ve been texting a lot lately. Are you dying?
Stede: Ha, ha! No.
Stede: But at least we already have gravestones.
Mary 👩‍🎨: It’s nice to be prepared
Mary 👩‍🎨: Anyway, what’s up?
Stede: Bit of a strange question. Potentially presumptuous.
Stede: But I suppose Wednesday is a good day to bring it up.
Stede: Ed told me that his very obnoxious neighbor will obnoxiously have an obnoxious party on Saturday night.
Mary 👩‍🎨: And you’re invited?
Stede: No!
Stede: Well, actually yes!
Stede: But I’ve no designs to accept the offer.
Stede: No, Ed told me that his neighbor usually parties until morning and blasts bass music all night.
Stede: You know the kind? Shakes the walls, floor, etc.
Mary 👩‍🎨: That’s a bummer. What about it?
Stede: I may or may not have invited him to spend the night at our house if it gets to be too much for him.
Stede: Pending your approval, of course.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Approval?
Stede: If you agree, I mean. You and the kids would be there, so if you aren’t comfortable with him meeting the kids without your knowing him first...
Mary 👩‍🎨: Please bring him!
Stede: Really?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Yes! I’d like to meet him 😁
Stede: GREAT!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Tell him to come regardless of obnoxious music 😊
Stede: Really?
Stede: Oh, I should warn you, it will be after his stream, so possibly it will be midnight or after.
Stede: Are you sure that’s okay?
Stede: And don’t worry, I’ll be up in time for Plant Club.
Mary 👩‍🎨: No, you should skip it so that you’re not rushing him out the door
Mary 👩‍🎨: Don’t want him to think we’re not hospitable
Mary 👩‍🎨: Don’t want him thinking I’m a tyrannical harpy who has to approve things 🙄
Stede: I didn’t mean you’re a tyrannical harpy! 🙄.
Stede: But that all sounds excellent. I’ll go ahead and let him know!
Stede: Thanks, Mary! 🥰.
Mary 👩‍🎨: 😊


Stede smiled contentedly to himself and tapped on his desk. He really wanted to tell Ed, but Ed was streaming. Perhaps it would be all right if he hinted at it in the chat. It had been awhile since he’d “seen” them. From his desk he peeked out the window next to his closed door. Jeffrey was tapping away on his computer and there was no sign of any Badminton perched in wait of annoying him. He opened his bookmark to Ed’s channel. After having been in Ed’s apartment, it now seemed so different to see him sitting there in the mood lighting, cat ear headset perched on his hair that was in a half ponytail. Just outside that room was a fluffy couch and artisanal teas. Knowing there was someone named Izzy there, and possibly another person, Frenchie, made the apartment seem as though it were part of an alternate universe. He reminded himself that was Blackbeard. But Ed would show up for him. In the chat, everyone else called him Blackbeard; only Stede called him Ed.

stede: Hi, Ed! 👋.

Chat: “STEDE!” and “aw the baby is back 😇” and “where you been @stede?” and “things were getting a little dull without this guy” and “waiting for the chaos 🍿”


“Stede!” Ed exclaimed cheerfully. He waved the container of M&Ms in front of the camera. “Still eating these!”

stede: Oh wow, Ed! I’m surprised you still have some left!
stede: I would have thought you’d finished them over the weekend!


“I feel guilty every time I eat one because eventually they’ll be gone.”

stede: Oh, I could always order more. Add new words and pictures.

Chat: “WAIT A SECOND did @stede buy those m&ms for him???” and “OMGGGG that’s so fucking cuuuuuuuute!” and “bb when is the wedding date lol” and “how do I find someone like this? Because my love life sucks 😭” and “how are they dating and not dating at the same time?” and “hang on, he’s going to buy new customized m&ms so BB doesn’t feel guilty about eating the ones he already gave him?” and “talk about disposable income” and “right? This is the kind of shit rich people do with their money?” and “listen, I think this is a much better way to throw around wealth than douche nozzles who buy 15 yachts and take a private jet to the grocery store”

stede: But I won’t have them ready this Saturday, unfortunately.


Ed shrugged. “Hey, it’s okay, Stede. I’ll have to carry all that yarn anyway.”

stede: No, no. I meant Saturday night after your stream.


Ed furrowed his brow, slipping a candy into his mouth. “Saturday night?”

stede: Yes, remember? My house is your asylum from your neighbor’s loud music.


Ed’s mouth dropped open and the M&M fell out. “Wait, I can come over?”

Chat: “wtf are we witnessing a booty call??” and “preplanned booty call 😂” and “ahhhhhhh” and “🍆” and “you forgot the period, you swine!” and “oh pardon me, 🍆.” and “if one of them doesn’t come out of this pregnant what are they even doing?” and “lmaoooooooo”

stede: Yes, okay’d it with Mary. She’s looking forward to meeting you.

Chat: “IS MARY THE WIFE?” and “no fucking way, she’s one of us lololol” and “what in the Jerry Springer is going on?” and “it’s like she’s got two dolls and wants to smoosh them together 😅” and “she’s like, let’s speed this along so I can collect the alimony” and “aw dude that was kinda uncalled for. Guy is literally right here reading all this” and “sorry” and “I love how they’re just casually having a conversation like none of us are actually here hahaha” and “remember when they talked on the phone??? when can we have that again?”


Ed shifted in his chair, looking a bit nervous. “Okay, if you’re sure. I don’t want to put you and your family out. It’ll be late when I get there.”

stede: You won’t at all be putting us out! It will be nice to have you!

Chat: “have you…meaning biblically?” and “bb doesn’t want to put them out, he wants to put out himself 😆” and “wow we get to witness the first sleepover!” and “that we know of!” and “someone add this to the blackbeard wiki 😂”


“Aw hell yeah, man! Don’t tell Izzy, but I’ll finish early on Saturday night so I don’t show up too, too late,” he said quietly into the mic.

“Edward, I heard that,” Izzy’s voice called from off-camera.

Chat: “don’t worry bb your secret is safe with us lol 💀” and “did he expect Izzy NOT to hear that?” and “I’m still stuck on ‘finish early’ like don’t be disappointing blackbeard!” and “whispering into a microphone streaming to millions of speakers around the world, including Frenchie’s…sure Izzy won’t hear that 🤣” and “BB I thought you were smart bro 😂” and “go easy on him, he’s got blue balls” and “omg true poor guy” and “praying for you bb 🙏”


Ed grinned in reply. “Okay Stede, I’ll keep you posted on the day.”

stede: Sounds good!


Stede was all but hopping in his skin in anticipation of Ed staying the night. Of course, he’d have to take the guest room this time. But there was nothing wrong with him borrowing—or keeping—more pajamas, or enjoying the magnificent bath again. He hoped Ed wouldn’t be too intimidated by the children—or Mary, for that matter. She may be small but she could be a little scary when she wanted to be, especially when set before her scrutiny, which Ed would certainly be since the kids would be involved. As expected, Ed began sending panicked questions over the next couple of days.

Ed 🌵.: What should I bring?
Ed 🌵.: More flowers?
Ed 🌵.: More snacks?
Ed 🌵.: Turkey dinner?
Stede: Just yourself! We’re inviting YOU, especially as you will be tired and have a headache from the music next door.

Ed 🌵.: What should I wear?
Ed 🌵.: Would a suit be too much?
Stede: As much as I’d appreciate seeing you in a suit, whatever you’re going to wear during your stream is fine…You’re just coming to my house, not a gala!

Ed 🌵.: Are there words I should avoid?
Ed 🌵.: Like swearing?
Ed 🌵.: I swear a lot
Ed 🌵.: Just comes out
Ed 🌵.: Can’t fucking help it you know?
Ed 🌵.: Fuck! See?
Ed 🌵.: Shit I did it again!
Ed 🌵.: OMG
Stede: I mean, I’d prefer you keep it to a minimum, but parenting is my responsibility, not yours.

Ed 🌵.: Is there a certain time I need to be awake?
Ed 🌵.: I don’t want to be a lay about
Ed 🌵.: And like still be sleeping when everyone’s waiting to eat blueberry pancakes
Ed 🌵.: Do you need me to pick up blueberries?
Ed 🌵.: I will need to be back at my place by 11am
Ed 🌵.: But I also don’t want to skip breakfast because that would kinda be rude
Ed 🌵.: Right?
Ed 🌵.: Sleep in and then see ya!
Stede: You can sleep as long as you like, breakfast is not a condition. We don’t need blueberries, and if you don’t manage or don’t want to eat breakfast, we will understand and not be upset.

Ed 🌵.: Should I cover my tattoos?
Ed 🌵.: Not much I can do about my hands
Ed 🌵.: Unless I wear gloves
Ed 🌵.: Should I wear gloves?
Ed 🌵.: I’ll wear long sleeves
Stede: Absolutely none of us have problems with tattoos. 😂. Gloves are not necessary, unless you want to wear them.

Ed 🌵.: What about all my earrings?
Ed 🌵.: I can remove a few
Ed 🌵.: Industrial ones might be a bitch to deal with
Ed 🌵.: But I can take them out, no problem
Stede: You don’t need to limit your earrings. You don’t need to limit anything, Ed. Just be yourself.
Ed 🌵.: Being myself isn’t something a lot of people like
Stede: Well, I like it. And Mary and the kids will like it too.
Ed 🌵.: Promise?
Stede: Promise.

Ed 🌵.: Hey does Mary have a favourite colour?
Ed 🌵.: Probably she has a favourite colour
Ed 🌵.: Most people have a favourite colour
Stede: Her favourite colour is yellow.
Stede: I think. 👀.
Stede: What are you planning?
Ed 🌵.: It’s a surprise!
Ed 🌵.: Is she ok with surprises?
Stede: Depends on the surprise, actually. 😂.
Ed 🌵.: Oh
Ed 🌵.: Should I not then?
Stede: Well what is the surprise?
Ed 🌵.: It’s a surprise 😭
Ed 🌵.: And will be a yellow surprise
Ed 🌵.: But only if I have yellow
Ed 🌵.: Or yellow adjacent
Ed 🌵.: Fuck
Ed 🌵.: How does she feel about orange and yellow together?
Ed 🌵.: With bits of pink
Stede: I don’t think she has strong opinions against it…
Ed 🌵.: Ok


On Saturday morning, Lucius was upon him with a mountain of questions, telling him he knew all about the second sleepover because Pete told him after they talked about it during Ed’s stream. But first he wanted to be updated on the “basket adventure,” as he called it. He responded with all manner of squeals. He also asked briefly after the young man Ed had been with, and when Stede mentioned the word Twinkie, Lucius was incapacitated for a good ten minutes before he corrected Stede’s term. Stede still felt Twinkie was more appropriate in this particular instance. And when Lucius asked him the entirely unrelated question of how Stede felt about the book for today’s book club meeting, Stede told him it was just like the previous two in terms of subject matter, and therefore didn’t have anything new to say. Lucius groaned in frustration and started searching for a replacement book for September, this one about a man who is jealous of his male friend’s companion.

Ed finally came in, his knitting supplies ready in hand for Stitch n’ Bitch. Though he was his usual smiley self, Stede sensed nervousness bubbling below the surface. Lucius picked up on it, too.

“Nervous for tonight, are we?” Lucius asked him.

Ed narrowed his eyes at him. “No. I never get nervous.”

“Oh, I’m sure,” Lucius replied, unconvinced.

“Right,” Stede interrupted. “Entirely unrelated to you not being nervous, I have a sticker for you to bolster your confidence.”

Ed put the knitting bag on the counter to lean over for Stede to put the sticker on him. Just be your own unique self!

“Aw, thanks, Stede. I’ll try.”

In the bag, Stede caught sight of a new skein of yarn in yellow, orange, and pink. “Wait! Ed! Is that—”

Ed yanked the bag off the counter and clutched it to his chest to hide it from view.

Stede would not be deterred so easily. “Are you knitting something for Mary?”

“Ahh!” Lucius shrieked. “Oh my God, you’re knitting something for Mary! I think I’m going to die over this. For once, I’m not mad over what’s killing me.”

“I’m not,” Ed said petulantly.

Stede’s heart was near to bursting. “Ed, that’s so lovely! I’m practically speechless! What’s it going to be?”

“You don’t think it’s stupid?”

“No!” Stede and Lucius exclaimed simultaneously.

“So? What will it be?” Stede pressed.

Ed put the bag back on the counter and fluffed the yarn. “Um, well, I don’t know yet how to make it. I know how to make stitches, but I don’t know how to arrange them right. Buuuuuut, I’m going to try for what’s it called? A doily. Doily? Is that the right word? The thing you put things on. My mom had them all over the place, so I figured it’s something women are okay having as gifts. Is it okay? Or is it stupid?”

“Yeah, I’m definitely dying from cuteness overload,” Lucius said, plopping dramatically onto his chair.

Stede smiled fondly at Ed. “It is indeed called a doily, and Mary would definitely appreciate it, and it is emphatically not stupid. It’s such a lovely thing to do, Ed. So thoughtful of you.”

“Yeah?”

“Absolutely!”

Ed released a heavy sigh of relief like he’d just overcome a trial. “Okay, good. Now I just have to make it. I’m gonna ask Ruthie to help me out. I’ll tell her it’s an emergency doily, so I can finish it by tonight. But I’m still slow. I’ve gotten better, but I want to be faster for emergencies like this.”

“Ed, whatever you finish will be fantastic, I have no doubt.”

Ed went off to the program room like he was heading to war, and when he came back he looked a bit disappointed. He held up a knitted circle about the size of his palm. It was still cast on the circle needles. “By the time I got it right the program was half-over,” Ed said in dismay. “And now it’s too small, and I don’t know if I’ll have enough time to make it bigger!”

“Ed, stop. This is wonderful. It’s your first time making a doily, you just now learned how to do it. And look, Lucius, doesn’t it look perfect? Not a stitch out of place, all of them the same size and looseness. Maybe it’s smaller than you anticipated, but it’s actually perfectly made. I know Mary will like it very much. And she’s good at knowing where to put things, so I know she will find a very attractive and prominent place to showcase it.”

Ed flipped his emergency yarn circle back and forth, inspecting his stitches. “Well, I’m not sure if a prominent place is where this should be.”

“Nonsense!”

Ed frowned at his work. His phone started ringing, and it sounded like a fire alarm. “Damn it, it’s Izzy. Probably wondering where the fuck I am. I shifted the stream forward an hour so I could end earlier and get to your house before midnight so that I don’t wake up the whole household. Gotta bounce. I’ll see you tonight, Stede!”

“See you!”

“That was so sweet. Like, my teeth have rotted and now I need dentures,” Lucius said after Ed had gone. “You owe me the fullest report, Stede! Like a second-by-second play by play.”

Stede rolled his eyes and returned to his computer. Following Lucius’s book club, which involved a lot of Lucius looking at him pointedly like Stede was supposed to know something about something, he drove home to check up on the house and see if it was up to snuff for Ed’s visit. He pulled out a pair of pajamas just in case, and when he went to arrange them on the guest room bed, he was surprised to find the room entirely occupied by paintings. He hunted around the house to find Mary. She was in her studio finishing cleaning up.

“Uh, Mary? The guest room is filled with paintings.”

“Oh?” she asked absentmindedly, dropping paintbrushes back in their containers.

“Yes,” Stede said sharply.

"Hmm, that’s weird. Let’s go check.”

“Go check?” Stede asked, confused, as she sauntered past him toward the guest room.

When they both were outside the door, she said, “Oh yeah, that’s right. I had to put these in here to dry. It’ll take a couple of days because they’re oils.”

“But why in here? We need the guest room tonight!”

“I didn’t have enough room in the studio.”

“Okay, but we need the guest room to be available. Ed’s staying over.”

Mary shrugged. “Your bed is big enough for an entire family, Stede. I’m sure you can fit him in there.”

Stede opened and shut his mouth a few times, incredulous. “In my bed?”

“Yeah, why not? You’re best friends. Your bed is big. He’s going to be super tired anyway. I really don’t see the problem. Do you have a problem with him sharing your bed?” Her tone seemed to be playful, but Stede had long since—or never, really—been able to read her with 100% certainty.

“I—I guess not,” Stede answered, trying to heave shut the door that was meant to be fortifying against the feeling of elation over Ed sharing his bed again.

"It’s settled then,” she said with a smirk and walked away humming to herself.

As it approached 11pm, Stede was fidgeting on his armchair while Mary was reading a book in hers, annoyingly calm and patient. She was usually calm and patient, and that tended to be something Stede appreciated very much, but now it bothered him that she was being completely normal about Ed coming over to spend the night. How could anyone be normal at a time like this? When the doorbell alerted him to Ed at the door, he leapt from his chair with a yelp, earning a laughing snort from Mary. Again, entirely normal, she rose from her chair like a person who was unbothered by anything. With a shaky hand, Stede pulled open the door to see Ed looking back at him with eyes wide in fear.

“Ed!” Stede shrieked, followed by a high-pitched nervous laugh.

“Wow,” Mary mumbled.

“Please come in, Ed!”

Ed timidly stepped into the house and stood awkwardly. He was wearing his well-worn black jeans and a black t-shirt, and his hair was down. His eyes darted around like a scared rabbit until they landed on Mary and then quickly dropped to the floor. Ed was frozen in place while Stede helped him out of his backpack. He struggled a bit to pull a strap around his hand that was clutching a paper bag for dear life.

“Hi, Ed,” Mary said pleasantly. “Why don’t you come in and have a seat on the couch. It’s a lot more comfortable than standing in the entryway.”

With staccato movements, Ed stepped into the living room. Before he sat, Mary stuck out her hand, and he shook it delicately like he might break it.

“I’m Mary,” she introduced herself.

“Ah hey, I’m Ed.”

“It’s nice to meet you,” she said, sitting and tapping the cushion next to her. “Stede’s said so much about you, I feel like I practically know you already.”

He sat stiffly. “Oh, heh. Well, hopefully he didn’t tell you everything.” He grinned weakly at his joke as though asking Mary to laugh so that he’d feel less…terrified? Stede wondered what on earth he might have said about Mary to make Ed so frightened of her.

“Oh?” Mary asked with a straight face. “What do you think he left out?”

Ed’s weak grin collapsed to dust and his eyes widened even more. “Umm…” he choked out.

Mary patted his hand to let him out of his misery. “I was just teasing, Ed. So, what’s in this paper bag that you’re strangling within an inch of its life?”

Ed looked at the bag like he was startled to find it there. “Oh shit. I, uh…it’s for you, actually.” He blushed a shade of red Stede wasn’t sure existed, except maybe as one of the mystery twenty-seven extra crayons in the 152 set.

“Aww, really?” Mary glanced up at Stede warmly. Ed passed her the bag, but kept his eyes trained on his lap. Mary uncrumpled the opening, reached in, and pulled out the small yellow-orange-pink circle that Ed had knitted for her. “Oh, it’s lovely,” she gushed kindly.

“Really?” Ed asked, risking a glance at her.

“Yes, of course!”

Ed seemed fortified by the praise and raised his head confidently. “It’s a doily. You can put stuff on it like a cup of tea, or glass of water, or a fuckin’ book if you want to. It’s pretty small though.”

“Well, I think it’s a perfect size for a coaster for a shot glass, maybe?” she said with a reassuring nod. “Right, Stede? Because we’ve never drunk shots in the living room because we never had the appropriate-sized coasters. And I’m sure you know Stede is the type who needs appropriate-sized coasters. Stede, maybe we can each have a shot of your favorite whiskey, you know, to mark the occasion.”

“Oh,” Ed said sadly. “But there’s only one of those.”

“Well,” Mary said. “Drinking shots is kind of a fast job, right? So we can stack the glasses on top of each other when we’re done, and then there will be enough. Right?”

“Hmmm. Yeah, that makes sense,” Ed replied.

“All right, I’ll go grab the whiskey and the glasses,” she said, reverently placing the yarn circle on the coffee table before going to get the whiskey. Stede smiled gratefully at her as she passed.

Ed breathed a sigh of relief in the same way as he had done this morning at the library. “Do you think that went okay?”

Stede stole Mary’s seat on the couch. “It went perfectly.”

Mary returned with the whiskey and glasses and poured one out for each of them. “How about we toast Ed to say welcome to our house,” she said, raising her shot glass.

Stede and Ed followed suit and all three threw them back. Right away, Mary filled their glasses again before looking horrified. “Oh my God, Ed. Is this okay? Like, you’re really not obligated to drink this.”

“No, I know Stede gets the good shit, so I’m definitely drinking it!”

Mary laughed. “Okay, then, one more for all of us!” They each drank the second shot and Mary ceremoniously placed her empty glass on the newly christened coaster. “Wow, it’s so perfect for these!”

Ed beamed proudly. “You know, it’s my first circle. I learned it today.”

“And you learned it just to make this for me?” Mary asked, with a small degree of surprise.

Ed looked down sheepishly. “Yeah.”

“Oh Ed,” she said kindly. “That’s so sweet of you. I’m glad I got to be first. Before Stede.” She playfully stuck her tongue out at Stede.

Ed laughed. “I don’t make doilies for just anyone,” he said nudging Stede with his shoulder.

Mary looked between them for a moment. “Okay, well, I’m actually going to go to bed. I’m sorry I can’t stay up longer. Plant Club is tomorrow. Did Stede tell you that you have to share with him tonight? So sorry about that. I have too many paintings, and I’ve got a whole bunch drying all over the guest room. I hope it’s ok that you’ll have to share his bed.”

Ed gaped at her and exchanged looks with Stede. “I don’t know how I’ll manage! His bed is so tragically soft.”

“Oh, you’ve slept on it before?” she asked him innocently.

Ed’s face blanched and his jaw dropped open, but Mary just tittered a good night and went upstairs. Stede only chuckled and collected the shot glasses, placing the yarn coaster in the center of the table. “Come on, you must be tired. How’s the music at Sam’s going?”

“It fuckin’ sucks, mate. Izzy went over to tell him to shut the fuck up, but Sam just laughed and invited him to smoke some weed. He was so mad.”

Ed picked up his backpack and followed Stede to the kitchen where he put the shot glasses by the sink to wash tomorrow, and thence to his bedroom. “Ed, I’ve pulled out some pajamas for you if you need them.”

“Oh shit, I’m sorry. I brought the ones you gave me last time!”

“Well, I mean, that’s not something to be sorry about,” Stede laughed.

“I could use a shower, though, if that’s okay. I thought about taking one at my place before I came here, but I didn’t want to take up a lot of time and I thought you’d be okay with it.”

“Of course I am, it’s yours.”

After Ed was showered and in his pajamas, Stede went into the bathroom to complete his skincare routine and change into his own pajamas. When he left the bathroom, Ed was already snuggled under the blanket.

“I forgot how fucking amazing this bed is, and the fact that you keep the air just cold enough in the summer where you can still use a blanket, but not sweat to death at some point during the night. I thought I was the only one who did that. But my air conditioner isn’t as perfectly calibrated as yours, so I have to kick the blanket off and then I don’t sleep well and I get grumpy and Izzy complains that I’m grumpy, which is rich since he’s grumpy all the time even with a good night’s sleep. You’re sure it’s okay that I’m here?” He pulled the blanket up to his eyes and slow-blinked at Stede.

“Ed, it’s both a pleasure and a delight that you are here, and I’ll not have any more doubt about that,” Stede responded, climbing under the blanket.

“Mary seems nice. Do you think she really liked the yarn thing, or was she just pretending?”

“I assure you, she was deeply touched that you not only brought her something but also that you made it by hand.”

Ed looked at Stede expectantly, and when Stede didn’t do whatever he seemed to be expecting, Ed poked his arm with a pout. Stede smiled and raised his arm so Ed could snuggle under it and rest his head on Stede’s chest. With some difficulty, Stede reached for the lamp and turned it off. He settled on the bed, making himself comfortable under Ed’s weight, and closed his arm around Ed. Very soon, Ed’s soft snoring indicated to Stede that he’d already fallen asleep. The cadence of it swiftly soothed Stede to sleep as well.

Stede was in a liminal state between sleep and wakefulness when he heard a child’s voice ask, “Who are you?”

“Uhhh…” a deeper voice replied. “I’m Ed.”

“Why are you here?”

“Visiting.”

“Why are you on top of my dad?”

“He’s comfy.”

“Yeah, I like it too.”

“Uhhh…oh fuck.”

Stede felt Ed’s weight shift away from him and it was replaced by a six-year-old with no regard as to where his feet were kicking. Stede awoke with a scream when Louis accidentally kicked him in the balls in his haste to snuggle where Ed had been. Ed started laughing, and then Louis started laughing as Stede rolled in pain, clutching his balls. When the pain subsided enough for his vision to return, it was to see Louis resting against Ed’s chest, and Ed looked petrified to have a child in his arms.

Stede laughed and tugged gently on Louis’s t-shirt. “’Morning Louis,” Stede said gently. “Now that you’ve met Ed, maybe you can wait for us out at the breakfast table? So we can get up?”

“Okay,” Louis chirped, climbing back over Stede and carefully off the bed. With a long screech he ran from the room.

Stede looked at Ed again and saw he was still dumbstruck, which made him burst into laughter. “The look on your face!” Stede wheezed through laughs.

“Well, hey, I was worried he might kick me in the balls, too. You’ve got a real biological weapon there. I suppose that’s our wakeup call?”

Stede sighed. “Yeah. If we don’t get out there he’ll be back looking for us. But you can just wear your pajamas. No need to get all dressed up for lazy Sunday breakfast.”

“Can I wear that robe again?”

Stede, grinned rolling off the bed. “Of course.”

Stede, dressed in his yellow robe, and Ed, dressed in the pink one, entered the breakfast nook. “Good morning, everyone!” Stede announced brightly. He glanced to his side, but Ed wasn’t there. He looked behind him, and Ed was frozen in the hallway. Stede waved him forward. “Well, Mary and Louis both met Ed already, now all that’s left is Alma! Say hi to—”

“A princess!” Alma exclaimed, looking at Ed in awe.

Ed’s eyebrows shot up. “Me?”

Mary and Stede looked at her in confusion, but then Mary said, “Oh the hair!”

Ed tugged at his hair and Stede laughed. “Oh I see, because it’s long. Alma, he’s not a princess, but—”

“Can I play with your hair?” Alma asked.

“Alma, it’s not polite to ask that of someone you’ve just met.”

“Yeah," Ed replied. "You can play with my hair if you want. Just don’t stick gum in it."

“You sure?” Stede asked him quietly. Ed shrugged. “Okay, Alma, but not just now. Let him sit down for breakfast first.”

“Go ahead and sit, Ed," Mary said. "I hope waffles are all right. And do you want coffee or tea? Or juice? Or whatever.”

Ed sat beside Stede, opposite the children who looked at him curiously. “Sounds great, Mary. And tea would be nice.”

Mary watched with interest as Ed dropped seven sugar cubes into his mug, followed by a drop of milk. Stede shrugged at her when she looked to him for answers. She was equally interested in the amount of syrup he poured on his waffle. He started laughing hysterically when Stede wordlessly passed him a giant bowl of blueberries.

“Inside joke?” Mary asked him.

“I told Ed about the blueberry crisis of a few months ago. He’s been teasing me about it ever since.”

“If it helps, Mary, the whole chat was on your side,” Ed said, spooning heaps of blueberries onto his waffle.

“Chat?” Mary asked, looking to Stede.

“Oh fuck,” Ed said, mid-blueberry dumping. “I’m sorry.”

“He means the live chat on his Twitch streams.”

“I’m sorry,” Ed said again, looking worried. “It’s not that we’re talking about you, it’s just…Stede mentioned it when I started talking about blueberries being untrustworthy.” He suddenly looked horrified at the blueberries. “Fuck, that’s right, we can’t trust them!”

“Fuck!” Louis shouted.

Ed descended even further into dread. “Oh shit, I’m sorry! I was trying not to swear, I promise!”

“Shit!” Louis mimicked.

“Louis, you’re not allowed to say those words!” Alma reprimanded him.

Stede and Mary were both shivering trying to hold in their laughter, pressing their fingers to their lips to keep it contained. But when Ed seemed on the verge of sheer panic, Stede gently rubbed his back. “Ed it’s all right, don’t worry. He’ll forget about it before the end of the day.”

“And I don’t mind about the blueberries chat, but now I’m worried about keeping them in the house. Why are they untrustworthy?”

“Because they’re related to a plant that steals plant food,” Ed answered, as though that clarified things.

Once more, Mary looked to Stede for answers. Stede sighed. “He read about this type of plant that leaches chlorophyll from other plants.”

“Yeah its in the Native Plants of the Midwest book,” Ed said, his mouth full of waffle. "Stede got me a copy of it.”

“Stede bought you a book?”

“Yeah, a couple of books, and tea, and box of 152 crayons—”

Noooo!” Stede cried, waving his hands to stop him. Ed looked at him in surprise, but then he understood when the children started shouting about how unfair it was that Ed got a box of 152 crayons and they had only 125, and whined that each of them now wanted a box of 152 crayons. Ed watched, shell shocked, as Stede and Mary both worked hard to get the children to stop screaming about crayons, with promises that, if they’re good, they will get them as part of their back-to-school supplies at the end of the month.

“I’m sorry,” Ed mouthed at Stede when the children were calm and quiet again.

Stede gave him a reassuring smile and waved his hand to indicate it wasn’t a problem. But he rubbed his temple to ease away the brief exhaustion that came with talking children down from their tantrums.

“Okay, it’s time to get ready for Plant Club,” Mary said with a heavy sigh. She herded them away from the table, muttering about syrup being a poor choice.

“Fucking hell, Stede. I’m so sorry. Did I ruin it? Did I make them too crazy for Plant Club?”

“Ed, you did nothing wrong. They’re kids. Their natural state is crazy.”

“But I swore and talked about crayons and…”

“Ed, no! I’m telling you, you did nothing wrong. You didn’t ruin anything, I promise.”

Ed finished his waffle in brooding silence. When the kids came tearing back down the stairs with Mary following, Ed stood. Mary helped Louis with his shoes and looked surprised to find Ed standing nearby. He awkwardly offered his hand for her to shake it, and she did kindly, glancing briefly at Stede with a smirk.

“Take care, Mary. Thanks for letting me crash.”

“Sure, Ed. It was great to meet you. And thanks for the doily!”

He blushed and watched them head out to the car.

“Bye, Ed!” Alma called. “Hope I can play with your hair next time! I have a lot of butterfly clips.”

“Bye, Ed!” Louis shouted with a voice bigger than himself. “I hope we can sleep on my dad again.”

Ed’s jaw dropped to the floor as Stede buried his face in his hands. Mary whirled around to look at the pair of them and then snickered. “Kids, huh?” she said. She buckled the kids in the back seat, jumped into the driver’s seat, and drove away.

“Jesus Christ, man. Are kids always like this?”

Stede sighed. “Yes. They say and do anything and everything unexpected.”

They finished their tea before Ed got dressed, and all too soon he was out the door and returning home. As Stede was washing the dishes, his phone pinged!

Mary 👩‍🎨: So, Ed
Stede: ?
Mary 👩‍🎨: He survived. Barely squeaked by there 😂
Stede: Be nice! 😂.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Is he always this scared of kids?
Stede: He just wanted to make a good impression.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ah
Stede: So?
Mary 👩‍🎨: What?
Stede: Did he make a good impression?
Mary 👩‍🎨: First one was good
Mary 👩‍🎨: Think I’ll need to run some more experiments before I’m 100% sure 😜
Stede: 🤨.
Mary 👩‍🎨: We have to see how well he handles Alma playing with his hair
Mary 👩‍🎨: I don’t make the rules
Stede: 😂. Indeed. Well, I’ll run it by him. Something tells me he’ll love butterfly clips.
Mary 👩‍🎨: We’ll have to plan something then
Stede: Sounds good!
Mary 👩‍🎨: 😊

Chapter 30: Corpse Flower

Summary:

Ed and Stede have trouble sleeping apart and then encounter an emergency -- oh no!

 

Stede held his phone so tightly that his hand started hurting. The call came through before he saw Ed calling on screen. “Ed!” he shrilled into the phone.

Ed laughed. “Wow. Good morning to you, Stede!”

“Oh sorry, yes, good morning and all that. So, corpse flower viewing and smelling tomorrow?”

Ed laughed again. “I mean, I want to. Izzy—?”

“No, you can’t go running off to smell flowers with that ponce tomorrow morning! You won’t be back in time for your stream!” Izzy said as he stomped into view.

Stede bristled at being called a ponce. “Go suck eggs in hell, Izzy,” he snarled into the phone.

“Fuck you, Bonnet!” Izzy snarled back.

“Aw come on, Iz. Play nice!”

Notes:

This chapter features some Egyptian Gentlebeard art! Hope you enjoy :)

Also, there are a couple Steddyhands shippers in the chat 😂

Chapter Text

Already on Tuesday night, Stede was flopping around on his bed like a fish out of water, trying to find any position that would be comfortable enough to fall asleep. But nothing was comfortable anymore without Ed’s added weight on his chest. Angrily, Stede turned onto his side and squeezed his eyes shut. Sleep, damn it! Suddenly, his phone buzzed and the screen glowed so brightly that it stabbed its way through Stede’s eyelids. He crooked one eye open and saw he was receiving messages from Ed. Like a child who successfully convinced his parents to play hooky from school, Stede let out a tiny cry of celebration and plucked his phone from the charger.

Ed 🌵.: I’m supposed to be fucking sleeping
Ed 🌵.: But I can’t fucking sleep!
Ed 🌵.: This bed sucks! I’m gonna burn it
Ed 🌵.: That will be my next livestream
Ed 🌵.: Burning my fucking mattress
Ed 🌵.: Have a big bonfire, invite all the neighborhood
Ed 🌵.: It’ll be like Wickerman
Ed 🌵.: Or deranged Whos from Whoville who (!) sing fah-voo-for-ay or whatever the fuck they say in the Grinch
Ed 🌵.: Except instead of a tree they’ll be singing around a burning mattress
Ed 🌵.: I’m actually imagining all of that right now very vividly
Ed 🌵.: Fucking terrifying
Ed 🌵.: Now I’m going to fall asleep even less!


Stede smiled happily at Ed’s messages, entertained how swiftly Ed could go from a simple, basic, relatable sentence as “I can’t sleep” to mentally traumatizing himself with images of his own conjuring of well-loved cartoon characters singing around a burning mattress. He had a point though. It was a pretty harrowing image.

Stede: Ed!
Ed 🌵.: Stede!
Ed 🌵.: Shit did I wake you up???
Stede: No. I’ve been having immense difficulty sleeping, too.
Stede: And don’t worry about waking me because I’ve purposely set messages or calls from you to bypass my do not disturb mode.
Ed 🌵.: Wait really?
Stede: Regarding which message?
Ed 🌵.: Both I guess
Stede: Yes, I haven’t slept well since Saturday night, and yes, you bypass my do not disturb.
Stede: Because nothing about you is ever a disturbance.
Ed 🌵.: Awwww!!! 🥰
Stede: 🥰.
Ed 🌵.: Tell me more about this sleep problem you’ve been having…😏
Stede: Well, to put it plainly, it’s hard to fall asleep without you clinging on to me.
Ed 🌵.: Oh?


Stede shifted slightly in his bed, somewhat trepidatious.

Stede: Yes. I like sleeping with you. You feel nice.
Ed 🌵.: Yeah??
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: Tell me more
Stede: Okay. Well. You’re warm. And the pressure on my chest is just right. Grounding. I feel, I guess, like that owl in the Lonely Cactus story.
Ed 🌵.: Are you saying you only like my hole, not me?
Stede: What??
Ed 🌵.: That’s what the cactus asked the owl 😂
Ed 🌵.: So if I’m the cactus, and you’re the owl, it stands to reason that I should ask you if you like my hole better than you like me 😂😂😂
Stede: Oh goodness. I believe the response was ‘You’re more than your hole’?
Ed 🌵.: And you agree with that statement?
Stede: Oh goodness, Ed. Of course. 😂.
Ed 🌵.: Well ok then, owl. You feel nice and snug in my hole? 😂😏
Stede: Yes, absolutely. I image when you’re here and we are sleeping, that the owl must have felt like that.
Ed 🌵.: I can hardly tease you about missing my joke when you say something sweet like that 🥰
Stede: What joke?
Ed 🌵.: Sigh. Nothing 🙈
Stede: And I guess it just feels like you belong here.


Stede exhaled slowly after sending that message and watching the bouncing ellipsis that indicated Ed was typing and stopping and typing again. It was a weird confession, and he felt a little anxious confessing it. But at the same time it felt right. It was true, too. He did feel like Ed belonged tucked in the crook of his arm, and not having him here made him feel lonely, cold, empty. Ed was missing from his rightful place.

Ed 🌵.: I’m really happy you said that Stede
Ed 🌵.: That’s why I’m having such a hard time sleeping
Ed 🌵.: I got spoiled sleeping with you
Ed 🌵.: And not just because your bed is Goldilocks-level of just right
Ed 🌵.: But you’re nice to cling to
Ed 🌵.: Like a memory foam mattress that recalibrates itself to squish around your body
Stede: Are you saying I’m squishy?
Ed 🌵.: In the best possible way!


Stede absently rubbed his belly, frowning a little. Regardless of meaning it in the best possible way, Stede was still self-conscious about the prospect of someone as visually pleasing as Ed classifying him as squishy.

Stede: The best possible way? How do you mean?
Ed 🌵.: Well, let me put it this way
Ed 🌵.: When you want to snuggle in a chair, do you want it to be soft and squishy, or firm with no give and nothing to bury yourself in?
Stede: I suppose I prefer the former.
Ed 🌵.: So do I
Ed 🌵.: If I’m going to snuggle someone I want to feel them squish around me
Ed 🌵.: I don’t want a bit of plywood poking me with pointy corners
Ed 🌵.: I like to snuggle, and I like to snuggle you
Stede: Okay, in that case, I’m glad I could help
Ed 🌵.: I hope you don’t mind me saying this but I wish I could do that more often


Stede sighed happily. He certainly did not mind Ed saying that. He chewed his lip as he scanned the expanse of his bed, which seemed so absurdly large now. He hadn’t thought so until their first sleepover. Before, he enjoyed his island that he could spread out on without someone angrily jabbing him in the ribs to move over. What had seemed like a lovely desert island resort now just seemed like a desert. Vast, barren, and icy cold at night.

Stede: I wish you could, too.
Ed 🌵.: Really?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: 😊
Ed 🌵.: Maybe I should convince Sam to have more parties on Saturday nights 😂
Stede: Or we could just make it a standing appointment without Sam having to annoy the entire neighborhood.
Ed 🌵.: Wait, are you saying I should just come over every Saturday to spend the night?


Stede was so lost in the idea, joy pulsing through him like sonar pings, that he almost typed “yes”. But then he thought of Mary and the kids, and perhaps that was not exactly something they needed to add to Saturday’s schedule, especially if it came with the expectation that Mary go alone to Plant Club. That wouldn’t exactly be fair.

Stede: Oh gosh. Well, I just remembered Plant Club. Can’t very well expect Mary to take full responsibility for that.
Stede: I guess it wouldn’t be feasible to have you over every Saturday night, as much as I like the idea.
Ed 🌵.: Oh
Ed 🌵.: Ok
Ed 🌵.: Yeah that makes total sense
Stede: I’m sorry.
Ed 🌵.: No mate it’s ok
Ed 🌵.: I get it
Stede: Good parenting—at least I’m hoping I’m achieving good parenting—is a partnership and all that.
Ed 🌵.: Yeah of course
Ed 🌵.: Hey listen, maybe I’ll get that body pillow you mentioned after all 😂
Ed 🌵.: Preheat it with a blow dryer
Ed 🌵.: Maybe wrap it in linen so it has pajamas
Stede: That sounds like a good plan. 😂.
Ed 🌵.: I just yawned like a bear waking up from hibernation so I guess I’m ready to fall asleep finally
Ed 🌵.: Good night Stede 🥰
Stede: Good night, Ed. 🥰.


Stede sighed one more time, this time not so happily, replacing his phone on the charger. The pillow idea wasn’t so bad. He reached across the bed to grab one of the pillows and battled with it to stuff it under the blanket to rest upon his chest and create at least a little weight. It certainly didn’t replace Ed, but it did have a bit of a soothing effect. Finally he drifted off to sleep.

The next nights passed similarly: Stede fitful, tossing and turning, screaming at his brain to shut off, ultimately covering himself with a pillow. Then two pillows. But two pillows created too much space between him and the blanket, so he was back to one. On Friday night, he decided he would get a head start on the book Lucius assigned because surely that would put him to sleep. And maybe reading it more slowly would finally appease Lucius, since he was always cold-calling on Stede like it was primary school, asking him to parse out specific parts of the books, which he apparently never accomplished at the level Lucius had expected. He supposed it was only fair, since it was something he’d wished his book club attendees had done. But now that Ed was in the club and actually took the reading seriously, it livened up the discussions. Perhaps he owed that to Lucius, too, regardless of how tedious he found the writing. Also, maybe he would make Lucius happy tomorrow if he brought up certain ideas. He got about ten pages in before he was nodding off to sleep.

On Saturday morning, he decided maybe it was a mistake to tell Lucius he’d begun reading the book, because Lucius’s questions came like rapid fire and he suddenly felt like he was one of the zombies that Ed had to massacre in his most recent video game playthrough.

“Lucius, I’ve only read ten pages. I haven’t gotten to whatever part you’re referring to yet! And frankly, you’re spoiling it.”

Lucius rolled his eyes. “Think of it instead as I am making sure you pick up on the important points when you finally get to them, since nothing seems to have stuck with you in the previous books.”

“They’ve barely introduced the main character, so let me just take that in first.”

“Okay,” Lucius said, exasperated. "So give me a rundown of what you think of him.”

“Hmmm, well, lonely middle-aged man with no friends. Not much nuance to that. It starts off pretty miserably, don’t you think? And also, I’m wondering if it isn’t better for you to find books about teens since your club is geared toward teens and not lonely middle-aged men with no friends?”

Lucius snorted. “Maybe I’m pivoting to a more diverse audience. Besides, a lot of the teens in the club feel lonely and like they don’t have friends. Maybe it helps them to know that all sorts of people can feel that way and they can learn to empathize outside their immediate circle.”

Stede considered that for a moment. “I suppose that’s true. Do you think they’ve been registered that with these past books that have largely been about middle-aged men?”

“Stede, everyone is registering it except you.”

Stede shrugged. “So, I’m supposed to be looking out for how the man hasn’t had friends his whole life, and then makes a friend but doesn’t realize he’s actually in love because he’s also never been in love before. That’s the premise? I mean, it says as much in the summary on the back of the book.”

“Yes,” Lucius said, breathing through hints of frustration. “But, you know, it’s a journey. Lots of inner monologue, lots of internal struggle, feeling jealous for the first time when he sees his new friend with a boyfriend, trying to figure out why it upsets him. The jealousy part is the key to him realizing he might be feeling more than friendship, and how he navigates that realization. And there’s trauma to it. Like when a baby is born and it cries because it’s a lot of new stuff. And new stuff can often feel painful and scary before the brain understands that it’s pleasurable. Life hurts before it feels good.”

“New feelings and sensations are painful, huh.” Stede looked up at the ceiling in thought, about to reflect on all of that, which was surprisingly profound for pop fiction, but he was interrupted by Ed approaching the desk. “Ed!”

“Hey!” he said cheerfully, leaning over the desk and blinking slowly at Stede. “I got a body pillow.”

“You did?” Stede asked, delighted. “Has it been helpful?”

“Helpful?” Lucius inquired. “How would a body pillow be helpful?”

“He likes to hug things when he sleeps,” Stede answered, thinking nothing of it.

But Lucius’s eyebrows shot up and his eyes darted between the two of them like a ping pong ball in an Olympic match. “Does he really? And how would you know that?”

Realizing he’d let out details he’d prefer Lucius not know, Stede blushed. But Ed smirked at Lucius. “Because I told him so.”

“Then why does Stede look like a tomato if all you did was tell him?”

Stede felt his face grow even warmer, hating how his stupid capillaries gave away everything he wanted kept secret. But Ed was unperturbed by Lucius’s nosiness and grinned slyly with a wink. That did not help things, because now Lucius looked like he’d just won first place at the sleuthing awards, and Stede loathed ceding to his satisfaction. Sticker! He would change the subject with Ed’s sticker.

“Well, well, Ed. I think it’s sticker time!” He rifled through his stickers and finally selected one, and placed it on Ed’s shirt with a pat. I’m a survivor! “I think you deserve something for surviving meeting my kids last Sunday.”

“Oh my God, yes!” Lucius exclaimed, jumping to his feet. “I’ve been dying to know all about that. How did it go with the doily and the kids and the everything?”

Ed pulled at his shirt to show Lucius the sticker. “As you can see, I survived. That’s how it went.”

Frustrated, Lucius slapped the counter. “That’s not fair and you know it!”

Stede exhaled sharply. “It went well, Lucius. Mary loved the doily. It’s currently on the mantle supporting a bud vase containing cuttings of the kids’ snapdragons—”

“Really?” Ed asked, his eyes bright and gleaming. He gave a squeak of delight when Stede smiled and nodded in the affirmative.

“That’s so sweet,” Lucius said. “So, I guess Mary likes you then?”

Ed shrugged. “Seemed to. Did she?” he asked Stede for confirmation. Stede smiled and nodded again. Ed smiled in relief.

“And the kids?”

Ed frowned and picked at a spot on the counter. “I kind of caused a war over crayons.”

Stede chuckled. “It was fine, Ed. He mentioned crayons and the kids were kids about it. But they liked you, clearly and undoubtedly.”

“Alma wants to play with my hair,” Ed added. Stede watched closely as Ed combed his fingers through the silky strands of his hair.

Lucius was also watching closely, but his eyes instead were resting intently on Stede’s face. “I’m sure she’s not the only one.”

Stede ignored him and busied himself with a more exciting task of looking at the photos Ed was showing him of his new body pillow dressed in the linen pajama shirt Stede had given him. He’d never been envious of a pillow before, but there was a first time for everything.



After Stede completed his morning office routine of pouring a crappy cup of coffee, rubbing his temples at his desk, standing at the window to frown at the bad art guy’s office, and pacing a few times, he sat down to open his emails. As he poked through, he saw a breaking news update from the Botanic Garden: the corpse flower had bloomed. Stede leaped to his feet and took an excited turn around his desk to release the initial burst of energy that clouded his mind with a million thoughts at once. Without thinking too hard about it, lest he think himself out of the idea, he booked two tickets for the garden at opening tomorrow. Then, he stared anxiously at the clock waiting for 11am when Ed’s stream would start.

He yanked open his laptop and clicked on the Twitch bookmark, busying himself by clicking repeatedly on the refresh button. That wasn’t even necessary because the channel would just…go live when it went live. Nevertheless! There was always the possibility of an internet glitch and things not doing what they were supposed to. He was fully experienced in things not doing what they were supposed to; the Badmintons made sure of that. Stede gritted through the ad—maybe he should subscribe so that he wouldn’t be hassled by these stupid ads!—and he’d barely entered the stream half a second before he was madly typing.

stede: Ed! The corpse flower bloomed!
stede: But it only stays bloomed for two or three days!!
stede: So I booked us tickets for opening at 9am tomorrow morning!!
stede: You get the best smelling experience in the early morning, and that’s as early as we can get!
stede: I assumed you’d want prime smelling time!
stede: Really smell it at its best. Or worst, rather! Ironically it is best and worst at the same time!
stede: I thought you’d appreciate that irony ha, ha!
stede: Oh God, am I being too presumptuous buying you a ticket?
stede: I figured it was an emergency. Surely Izzy allows you emergency stream cancellations.
stede: Oh God, I’m sorry to Ed’s viewers! I know you pay for the content.
stede: But this is an emergency!! It is! I promise! This flower only blooms for two or three days every ten years!

Chat: “omg @stede is going nuts wtf is happening?” and “corpse what??” and “wait I’m so confused lol” and “there’s A LOT going on in all that” and “I don’t know how he’s managed to be even more unhinged than normal. This deserves an award” and “as I try to read @stede’s deluge of messages, I’m getting the idea there’s an emergency to visit a flower of death?” and “I don’t think I’ve ever seen anything this weird in my life and that’s saying something” and “Izzy, please say yes to the emergency flower smelling because I need to see where this goes” and “WHAT” and “jfc this guy always says something new and out of left field” and “I’m not stoned enough for this” and “no fr I need at least ten more shots of espresso to get through all that” and “he preemptively bought emergency tickets to go sniff a flower at 9am 😂” and “it’s an emergency! In advance! 😅”


“Whoa, whoa, whoa,” Ed said, reading the chat. “Wow, okay. Stede, I’m going to call you and put you on speaker if that’s okay?”

Chat: “YES!” and “yessssss!” and “dooo ittttt” and “we need his voice again” and “omg solid entertainment” and “pleeeaaaase!”

stede: Certainly!


Stede held his phone so tightly that his hand started hurting. The call came through before he saw Ed calling on screen. “Ed!” he shrilled into the phone.

Ed laughed. “Wow. Good morning to you, Stede!”

“Oh sorry, yes, good morning and all that. So, corpse flower viewing and smelling tomorrow?”

Ed laughed again. “I mean, I want to. Izzy—?”

“No, you can’t go running off to smell flowers with that ponce tomorrow morning! You won’t be back in time for your stream!” Izzy said as he stomped into view.

Stede bristled at being called a ponce. “Go suck eggs in hell, Izzy,” he snarled into the phone.

“Fuck you, Bonnet!” Izzy snarled back.

“Aw come on, Iz. Play nice!”

Chat: “threesome in 3, 2, 1” and “I’ve never shipped anything more than this” and “omg @stede pissed off Izzy, not a good road to go down” and “hoooooly shit it’s showdown 🤣” and “@stede is either brave or stupid, possibly both” and “definitely both loooool” and “please Izzy let them go sniff the corpse flower” and “seriously you can’t get more metal than that” and “corpse flower corpse flower” and “I vote flower!!!”


“See, Izzy? The chat want me to go.” He fluttered his eyelashes up at Izzy.

“Don’t you dare with the eyes, Edward.”

Ed pouted and continued to look up at him from beneath his eyelashes and Stede piped in to ask, “What if I subscribed at the highest level, Izzy?” When Ed looked about to protest, Stede insisted. “Ed, please let me offer this as a bargaining chip.”

Izzy seemed at war with himself as he considered the offer, and then counteroffered. “Subscription and purchase of Blackbeard merchandise.”

Stede was glad not to be visible because he wrinkled his nose at having to purchase merchandise. Not that he didn’t want to support Ed, or that the merchandise wasn’t fine, but…it just wasn’t his style. He supposed, though, he could buy that thing Pete really wanted and give it to him as a gift. And then Lucius could buy his new espresso machine so that he’d stop whining in Stede’s ear about it.

“What’s that limited edition computer thing?” That was all Stede remembered Lucius saying about it.

Ed’s eyes went wide and he shook his head. “Stede, no.”

“You talking about the gaming kit partnership with Razer?”

“Stede, it’s $500,” Ed warned.

“I am talking about that, yes.” Stede had no idea what he was talking about.

Izzy ground his teeth while he considered the offer again and finally growled out a “Fine, go smell your fucking flower. But!” he said, pointing aggressively at the camera. “I want to see a receipt of your purchase of the subscription and the Razer-Kraken kit before the end of the day.”

“Fine, fine,” Stede replied, rolling his eyes.

Izzy stomped away, and Ed frowned at the camera. “Stede, you don’t have to do that, really.”

“Yes he does!” Izzy shouted from outside the room.

“It’s all right, Ed,” Stede reassured him, watching @blackpete congratulate him on his future purchase in the chat. “Besides, Pete’s been wanting one, so at least I know I can give it to someone who will love it.”

blackpete: wait are you seriously going to give that to me?
blackpete: so you can visit a flower?


“That’s right, Pete. And then Lucius can buy the espresso machine.”

Chat: “holy shit @stede is just randomly buying people $500 gifts” and “that is the sweetest thing ever” and “omg @blackpete lotto win 100%” and “awwww @blackpete has been wanting that forever!” and “how can I be friends with this guy if he’s just giving away kraken gear?” and “@blackpete congrats man” and “@blackpete I think you should get ordained so you can officiate at their wedding” and “I don’t fucking believe this guy literally bought $500 worth of stuff he won’t use just so he can go on a date with blackbeard” and “I feel like this is the most wholesome thing ever” and “I’ve never seen Izzy roll over so fast”


Stede’s phone started vibrating against his ear and he knew it would be Lucius.

“So, Ed? We’re on for the corpse flower tomorrow at 9am?”

“You better fuckin’ believe it, Stede! I’ll pick you up from your house, and I’ll take you out after. Dinner, drinks, anything you want.”

“You’re on!” Stede said, beaming at Ed, wishing Ed could see his smile the way he could see Ed’s. “All right, I’ll let you get back to it, and I’ll be here in the chat.”

“Okay,” Ed said. He waited for Stede to hang up before he put his phone aside and started playing.

Chat: “IT’S A FUCKING DATE!!!!!!!!!!!” and “it’s a real date omg” and “😭😭😭😭” and “thank you thank you thank you so much @stede! ❤”


Stede didn’t set his phone down right away because he had Lucius’s texts to attend to first.

Lucius: You bizarre little man what did you just do????
Lucius: OMG I’m feeling all sorts of ways rn
Lucius: 1. An emergency date to the Botanic Garden to smell the corpse flower at its stinkiest best because you think Ed would enjoy the irony??
Lucius: 2. Bargaining with Ed’s manager to get him out of streaming?
Lucius: 3. Buying a $500 gaming thing you’re not going to use?
Lucius: 4. GIVING IT TO PETE? Because you remembered I told you he wanted it? 😭
Lucius: 5. So that I can buy a new espresso machine because you remembered I wanted one? 😭😍
Lucius: Do you realize how much of a freak you are?
Lucius: And do you realize how much I love you forever for this?
Lucius: I really CANNOT with the both of you I swear to god
Stede: 😊.
Stede: Even if it’s for entirely selfish reasons?
Lucius: I have never related to you more 😜


Stede sighed and purchased his subscription to Ed’s Twitch channel and took a photo of the receipt on the screen. Then he went to Ed’s merchandise store and ordered the gaming kit, and took another photo of that receipt. He sent both images to Ed with the message “Proof for Izzy.” He saw Ed grin.

Ed 🌵.: Thanks man, I’ll show him
Ed 🌵.: And you can cancel the subscription because he won’t know
Stede: I’m a man of my word. Subscription stays.
Ed 🌵.: You’re a lunatic
Ed 🌵.: This must be a very special flower
Stede: You’re a very special person. 😊.
Ed 🌵.: 🥰
Stede: 🥰.



When he told Mary about their day last night, she gave him an enigmatic smile and told him she hoped he enjoyed it. And he was determined, certain even, that he would. As they would likely be visiting the entire grounds and not just the corpse flower, Stede knew he needed to dress comfortably. He donned cream-colored linen trousers, fawn-colored loafers, and a teal t-shirt, together with a simple watch. Basic, but smart enough for gardens on a Wednesday morning. At 7:45am he heard Ed’s car horn alerting him of his presence and dashed out to join him. Ed was in his purple v-neck t-shirt again, as well as black jeans and boots, his hair loose about his shoulders. Just when Stede was about to caution him that he might get hot under all that hair, he noticed the hair tie on Ed’s wrist.

Ed grinned at him and held out a cup from a local café. “Brought you some earl grey tea.”

“Oh, Ed, that’s wonderful of you. Thank you.”

“Shall we?”

“We shall.”

It was about a forty-five minute drive to the gardens, and a five minute walk to the gate. To Stede’s annoyance, they were not the only ones waiting in line, but he supposed it was to be expected. Nevertheless, he’d hoped it would be fairly empty. As soon as their tickets were scanned, Stede hurried them to the exotic plants greenhouse, speed walking ahead of most people to get closest to the front. Any other day he might have matched Ed’s pace, but he figured Ed would catch up if he fell behind. But Ed managed to match Stede’s pace, albeit with a bit of grumbling.

At last, they were granted entry to the greenhouse and as they approached the flower, they were met with a pungent odor that felt like a punch in the face.

“Fucking hell, that name is no joke. It smells horrible!” Ed held his nose, but he was grinning, his eyes gleaming. “But it’s so cool! It’s huge! Holy shit! It looks like a dick in an asshole!”

Stede’s laughter sounded distorted as he held his own nose against the smell, ignoring the haughty scoff of a woman nearby. “It is rather phallic I suppose. But my God, it’s extraordinary, isn’t it?”

“Yeah it is,” Ed agreed, bravely lowering his hand and peering over the massive burgundy-maroon petals. “Humbling, too, eh?”

“How so?”

“Well, I guess I mean that it reminds you that extraordinary things are rare and fleeting, and gone in a flash. And if you don’t take the opportunity to enjoy them when they appear, you lose so much. And look how all these people, including us, abandoned all our plans just to admire it. Like, this flower must feel pretty fuckin’ special and important. Spends all this time by itself, and the moment when it wakes up, it’s got all these people piled around to visit. So yeah, we got this flower that smells like ass, and I’ll bet it feels pretty bad about itself that it smells like ass. But that’s literally the reason why people think it’s cool. And the reason they drop everything to come and admire it. So, like, the quality we hate most about ourselves tends to be the thing people—the ones who actually matter—like most, the thing they celebrate, that they show up for. And they make you feel validated.”

As usual, Stede was impressed by the way Ed made the simplest things mean something so much more, and that he found a way to relate to a flower that smelled like corpses in such a profound way that it brought tears to Stede's eyes. He blinked them away and sniffed. And then regretted sniffing, because he got a nose full of rotting flesh.

They lingered there a full thirty minutes, reading the placard of information, listening to the specialist talk about it, looking at the flower from every angle, taking photos from every angle, and, for the first time, taking a selfie together in front of it, as well as having a kind person take their photo for them. Ed airdropped the photos to Stede’s phone and immediately set one of them as his background. If Stede’s background wasn’t already a photo of his children, he’d have done the same.

They spent the next few hours touring the grounds before having an overpriced but satisfying lunch at the restaurant. Then they toured the greenhouses: tropical plants, semitropical, topiaries, and lastly, desert plants, where Ed got to have a spin at talking about succulents. Stede was having one of the most delightful garden experiences of his life. He’d come here with Mary and the kids several times, but more often than not everyone else was bored, the kids would get tired and fussy, and Stede would leave disappointed. But Ed found something to get excited about everywhere. This plant looked funny for this reason, that plant reminded him of a terrible experience he had at some point in his life, and so on. There was always something new to think about, to talk about, to laugh about. And he could tell Ed wasn’t humoring him; it was genuine enthusiasm.

They went to the gift shop where Ed picked up some things for his growing collection of plants at home, and a trinket for Izzy that he said Izzy would gripe over but secretly love. He bought a cactus plushie for Stede and an owl plushie for himself with a giddy laugh, saying they could each sleep with the storybook versions of each other, and perhaps that might in some way satisfy their sleeping needs. Stede hugged the cactus tightly to his chest, a display that visibly pleased Ed.

When they returned to Ed’s car, Ed brooded for a moment. “Hey, so. I thought dinner at Roach’s and after dinner drinks at Spanish Jackie’z?”

Stede blinked at him. “Roach’s? What exactly is that?”

“It’s a really fucking amazing restaurant. Mauritanian food, man. You ever try that?”

“Can’t say as I have,” Stede said, thinking about how his circle always opted for the standard European selections of French and Italian, and occasionally, when they were feeling adventurous, Greek or Spanish.

“Right-o, that’s where we’re going then. You’ll never want to eat anywhere else.”

“But Spanish Jackie’z though? I’ve seen photos of that venue and I don’t think I’ll fit in there.”

Ed looked at him curiously, sweeping his eyes over Stede’s outfit. “Oh, because you’re dressed like a rich guy vacationing in Bora Bora?”

“To start with, yes,” Stede said with a laugh.

“Okay, and to end with?”

Stede nervously fiddled with the legs of his trousers. “Well, I’m not exactly cool.”

Ed giggled. “Man, you’re so silly. Do you think all the people who go there are cool? What, because they wear leather and shit?”

“Yeah, I guess so.”

“Nah, most of them are stupid posers. We’re just going for a drink. You don’t have to be any certain kind of way to sit at a bar and drink a gin and tonic or whatever. Besides, I think you’re really cool.”

Stede snorted at this. “No, you don’t.”

“Do so!” Ed argued. “Besides, man, you’ve seen me building an apothecary, coming here to look at flowers, collecting stickers. That’s not exactly cool dude behavior.”

“But you look cool! With the tattoos and hair and piercings. The way you dress. The whole vibe.”

Ed frowned, looking at the tattoos on his arms. “Hey, are we forgetting the corpse flower lesson? We’re supposed to be embracing the stuff we don’t like about ourselves. Listen, we do one drink, and if you’re not enjoying it, we can leave. How about that?”

Stede thought for a moment, thinking that maybe it was only fair, as he’d dragged Ed into book clubs, knitting circles, and greenhouses with plants that smell like corpses. “Yeah, all right. Roach’s and Spanish Jackie’z. Let’s do it.”

“Fucking yes!”

Ed started the car and set off. Stede squeezed his cactus plushie as they drove, trying to soothe his nerves about going to the club. He hoped that the restaurant would help to fortify him for whatever lay in store.

Chapter 31: The Kiss

Summary:

Ed and Stede's non-date continues, Ed style! First a tasty dinner and then a few brandies. And then Stede feels all sorts of ways about a certain thing. Is Stede finally approaching the other side of the oblivious hill?

 

Ed clinked his glass against Stede’s and said, “Cheers, mate!”

“Cheers!” Stede chimed, taking a sip in time with Ed. He let the warmth of the brandy fill him and took a deep breath, now feeling much steadier. “Thanks for being patient dealing with me and all my…whatevers.”

Ed rubbed his shoulder, and then let his hand slide down Stede’s arm. “Hey, your whatevers are just fine. I know this isn’t your typical scene, so whenever you want to go, we’ll go, no problem.”

“Yes, well, it’s also not exactly fair for me to drag you to all the things I want to do and not doing any of the things that you like to do. Besides, this is something more I can learn about you.” He wasn’t sure what possessed him, whether the brandy or the crowd panic recovery process, but he blurted out, “You’re my favorite thing to learn about.”

Ed choked on his brandy and looked at Stede in surprise. “Really?” he asked breathlessly.

Notes:

CW: Stede gets a bit of a panic/anxiety attack from being in a big crowd with loud music. I have this reaction sometimes which involves me needing to run away to solitude where I freak out in the comfort of my own company. I tried to keep the description to a minimum without totally downplaying it. I hope it won’t be too upsetting, but I also thought it best to include the warning

Just this week I received a lovely surprise! Amazing art by CitrusSyndicate on her Bluesky form when Stede visits Ed's apartment for the first time and gets a lot of surprises.

Chapter Text

“Oh, shit!” Stede exclaimed, slapping his knees.

“What is it?” Ed asked, glancing at him as he drove.

“I forgot to tell Mary I’ll be out all night. Let me call her. If you don’t mind, that is.” Stede dropped his plush cactus in his lap and fished his phone out of his pocket without waiting for Ed to answer and called Mary. “Mary! Hello, darling. Oops!” Stede clutched the window armrest when Ed swerved—he assumed a pothole. “Hey, yeah, I’m here with Ed—” Stede looked at Ed. “Mary says hello. Very excitedly at that.”

“Hi, Mary!” Ed called cheerfully.

“Ed says hi back. Okay, so I am out with Ed—. We went to the Botanic Garden. Yes, got there at opening, skipped work. Perks of being the top man of Bonnet Enterprises. Well, the corpse flower bloomed, so, you know. It was imperative that we see it. Seems pretty obvious to me. Yes, that’s precisely what I’m calling about. We are headed to a place called Roach’s for dinner. Uhhh…” Stede turned to Ed again. “Mary’s asking if cockroaches are some kind of new food trend like vegan juice bars.”

“Vegan juice bars? What’s wrong with those?”

“Mary, Ed wants to know what’s wrong with vegan juice bars. Well, you’re the one who brought it up! Ugh.” Stede dragged a hand down his face. “Anyway! I’m going to be out for dinner and then drinks somewhere else. Yes, I realize it’s short notice, and I’m sorry! No, I’m not going to make a habit of it. Thank you. Okay, yes, thanks Mary. Bye.”

Stede released a massive sigh like he’d been holding it for years and tried to shove his phone back into his pocket. It wouldn’t budge, so he just held it in his hands on top of the cactus.

“Everything good?” Ed asked.

“Ah yes. She just didn’t like the short notice is all, which is understandable. Because of the kids, you see. And making dinner.”

“Is this a problem?”

“Oh, God, no! She just wants more notice. Oh goodness. If she were here she’d be complaining again that I make her seem like a tyrant. She’ll probably have a word about it when I get home, actually. She does have a point though, what’s the deal with the name Roach?”

Ed snorted a laugh. “I have no idea, to be honest. But I can tell you he doesn’t serve cockroaches as some delicacy or anything. The owner goes by Roach. You probably recognize him by his screenname ‘knives -r-knives’ on my Twitch streams. He’s a fan of yours.” He giggled at this.

“I can’t say I very well keep up with peoples’ names on there, apart from ‘blackpete’. But it will be nice to put a face to another chat member.”

“Speaking of Pete, I can’t believe you bought him that stupid kit just so we could do this today. You’re a good friend, Stede.”

Stede laughed to himself. “It was purely selfish, as I told Lucius.”

“Gotta be careful, though, mate. Izzy’s gonna to get all sorts of ideas to leech your money. He’s like a fucking shark smelling blood in the water. And he knows his shit, him and Frenchie, who’s a total grifter himself. That limited edition is not limited at all. He just knows that if he slaps the word ‘limited’ or ‘collector’s’ on something fans are going to snatch that the fuck up. FOMO and all that.”

“What does FOMO mean?” Stede asked, confused.

Ed laughed and shook his head. “It means fear of missing out. People see limited and they freak out. Can’t have an incomplete collection of Blackbeard merch, because then you’re not a true fan. Fuck, I hate it. Another reason I donate all my money. I convinced Izzy to keep that stuff down to a minimum. It just doesn’t feel right, especially when it’s people like Pete who work part time at the local library making barely above minimum wage. Those are the people looking for status in the fandom and they just bleed themselves dry. And I can’t tell them to stop because that’s a whole other problem.”

“How would it be a problem? You mean because you’d lose a lot of revenue?”

“No, it’s because they’ll misunderstand. They’ll think you’re not grateful and that you’re just using them. It’s kind of hard to wrap your head around. But it makes them feel like they’re close to me if they’re donating or subscribing. Managing the parasocial part is a difficult balancing act because you have to make them feel special while trying to maintain boundaries. Like Pete, for example. If I give him a shoutout after he donates or says he’s my biggest fan, it makes him happy, right? But then let’s say it’s another person, and they donate, and you give them a shoutout, and so they donate again and again within the same stream, expecting you to give them a shoutout every single time. And when you don’t, because your job is to chat with everyone, they get pissed off. They start attacking you in the comments that you’re not grateful for their donation because you’re not talking to them, or just the whole demand of ‘I pay you, that means I own you’ sort of thing. So I have to be aware of that all the time.”

“Oh goodness, Ed. That sounds so exhausting.”

“It can be. Most of the time it’s fine because most people know how to reel it in, but I’ve had some pretty messy shit go down for sure. For some people, they just forget you’re a person and think that they own you. I’ve had a few stalkers, too. Not fun times. Hazards of fame, though.”

“I really had no idea how much mental labor goes into your work. I could never do what you do.”

“Well, if it helps, you’ve actually taken some of the load off. Chat loves you, Stede. Some of them don’t even care about me anymore. They log in to see if you’re there, and if you’re not they leave! Oh that pisses Izzy off big time, too. But at the same time he can’t complain too much because you also bring in subscribers. I told him maybe we should start giving you a cut of the profits and his little head almost exploded.”

Stede laughed. “The chat enjoys the three of us together, too, it seemed to me.”

“They fuckin’ love it.” Ed was laughing giddily and had to adjust the wheel a few times. “Shit, if I can get all three of us in the same room on a stream I have no idea what would happen.” He chewed his lower lip and glanced shyly at Stede. “I was thinkin’, actually. Now that you’ve seen my flat and my game room. What do you think of sitting in on one of my streams? Do a Stede reveal.”

Stede winced at this. “Ahhh…I don’t know about that.”

Ed shrugged, but Stede could see he was disappointed. “Nah, mate, it’s okay. I understand. Especially after I just talked about all that parasocial stuff.”

“I just don’t know if I’m quite ready for that. Maybe somewhere down the line.”

“Yeah, sure. No problem. I totally get it.” Ed was cheerful, but Stede could sense that he was sad about it.

Stede told himself he should not give in to make Ed happy when it would be uncomfortable for him, though it was the first thing he thought of. They were quieter for the rest of the drive to Roach’s, and Stede busied himself by playing with the cactus’s arms and making it wave at Ed, an act that finally brought back Ed’s lovely smile. They finally pulled into a strip mall where, squashed between a supermarket and a clothing store, was a restaurant whose name was emblazoned on the building in giant block letters. The lightbulb for the apostrophe was burned out. Stede was trying his best to hide his dismay, but Ed caught him.

“You’re going to be wiping that snobby look off your face as soon as you eat the food, I promise,” Ed said, laughing.

“I don't look snobby!”

“Stede, please. Your face is more expressive than mine. I see you noticing the apostrophe!”

“All right, fine! You caught me! Yes, I am somewhat nervous to go to a restaurant named Roach’s in a strip mall dating to the 1990s.”

Ed threw his owl at him. “It’s part of the charm. Listen, people don’t come here for the décor. They come here for the food. And you’ll see why, so let’s go.”

They got out of the car and before Stede closed his door, he situated the owl and cactus next to each other in an upright position to make it seem like they were sitting together. Ed watched with a faint, fond smile and then led them into the restaurant. It was bustling! It wasn’t packed, but it was full enough to tell Stede that it really was a well-loved place. The walls were decorated with desert scenes and Amazigh symbols. The seating was arranged in booths with low walls, and cushions on the floor around a low round table indicated that he was meant to sit on the floor. In each booth was a small private coal stove and Stede could see in some booths that this was for making tea.

The host, dressed casually in blue jeans and white t-shirt strolled up with a big smile on his face and issued Ed a warm welcome. They shook hands and Ed patted him on the shoulder. “Hey, man, can you tell Roach I’m here?”

The host sped away to the kitchen and soon, a tall, thin man with curly hair and sparse beard wandered over to them with a big smile and a big knife in his hand. He was wearing a faded pink and black striped shirt under a dirty apron. “Hey, Blackbeard!” he cried in a North African accent, wrapping Ed in a hug, knife and all.

“Hey, Roach, I hope you have a table available for me and my friend Stede!”

Roach looked at Stede and his eyes widened. He opened his mouth and let out a wild high-pitched scream, and then took Stede’s hand and shook it violently. “Stede! Amazing to meet you, I’m a big fan!”

“Oh, all right. Nice to meet you too,” Stede said, drawing his hand back before Roach shook his arm off.

“All right, I will give you my finest table. And! I will cook you some thieboudienne, grandmother’s recipe. And some other delicacies and delights.”

Ed waggled his eyebrows at Stede before following Roach to a cozy booth that was lavishly cushioned. Stede wasn’t certain about the whole sitting on the floor thing, and even less certain about the eating with hands thing after Roach personally brought out several dishes with no cutlery. But when he tasted his first mouthful, he looked up at Roach, who was hovering over him expectantly, tapping his knife in one hand, and let out a guttural noise of approval.

“Good lord, this is delicious!” Immediately, he messily shoveled more food into his mouth.

Roach crossed his arms and nodded smugly. “I knew you would like it. I could tell you weren’t sure, but no one leaves my restaurant dissatisfied."

Stede devoured as much as he could, for once paying no mind to the absolute mess he was making, compared to Ed, who was well-practiced at eating by hand. Before long, Stede was full to bursting, but that didn’t stop Roach from bringing out dessert and following that up with making mint tea on the tableside charcoal stove. Stede watched in awe as Roach prepared it with a flair. At the end, Ed insisted on paying, since Stede paid for the garden tickets. Before leaving, they went to the bathroom to wash their hands.

“What?” Stede asked with a chuckle when he saw Ed grinning at him in the mirror.

“Come here, silly,” Ed replied, wetting a paper towel and drawing Stede closer. He wiped Stede’s face. “You’re like a five-year-old. Food’s all over your face.”

Stede blushed a deep pink, embarrassed by his unseemliness, but Ed seemed to find it charming and he decided perhaps he ought not feel too embarrassed after all. Once clean, they left the bathroom, bid farewell to Roach, and returned to Ed’s car where Stede carefully moved their plushies so he could sit. He clutched both of them together while Ed started the car.

“All right. Spanish Jackie’z. Are you ready?”

“God no,” Stede said, feeling nervous that he would vomit all the tasty food that now distended his belly.

“Well remember, you’re with me. So you’re not going to be alone, right? And we’re going in there for a drink. Maybe two. Just to chill out. We won’t do anything complicated like dancing on tables. It is kind of loud there, compared to the Revenge—have you gone there before?”

“The Revenge? I’ve not. But the library staff seem to make a habit of having outings there.”

“Maybe we can go there some time. But now, we are going to have fun, and we’re not going to be nervous, right?”

With a deep breath, Stede said, “Right.”

Spanish Jackie’z was indeed loud, as Stede discovered when Ed opened the door. He felt panic start to bubble. Sensing this, Ed placed a comforting and grounding hand on his shoulder and gave him a reassuring nod. Steeling himself against the noise and the crowd, Stede followed Ed inside. It seemed to be divided into two parts: a dance club with small tables placed intermittently around the perimeter where people could stand and place their drinks and a more standard bar arrangement that had a bit of class about it. The club music filled both sections, however, which made Stede feel claustrophobic. He used all his will to push down the anxiety as he followed Ed to the bar through the press of people, but it remained fixed in the pit of his stomach, and he could feel tremors in his limbs that kept time with his racing heart.

Ed took his hand and squeezed it. “Hey, hey. Stede, are you okay? We can leave if you want. If this is too hard for you.”

Stede felt foolish, and the child within him made him shrink into himself in shame for being so overwhelmed by a crowd of people. He looked up at Ed, expecting to find mockery in his expression, but instead he found kindness, understanding, and genuine concern. Smiling weakly, Stede said, “I think I’ll be okay, as long as we can get to a place where I’m not crowded.”

“Okay, hang in there just a bit longer. Come here.” Ed pulled Stede close to him, wrapping one arm tightly around his waist, and bored a path through the crowd with a menacing gaze. Stede found himself in awe of such power; this was Blackbeard.

At last, they found two spaces at the end of the bar that had enough space and air to soothe Stede’s anxiety to a more manageable level. Better still was a nearby bathroom he could escape to if needed.

“You’re a whiskey guy, right?” Ed asked. “I don’t think they’ll have that ultra fancy shit you have at home, but they’ve still got top shelf.”

“Maybe a brandy?” Stede suggested, climbing awkwardly onto the barstool. “We can go with a Courvoisier VSOP, I suppose. Surely they’d have that one.”

Ed waved at the bartender with a mere twitch of his finger, and he came over immediately with a shiny grin. Literally shiny because he had a gold tooth! Also he was wearing a cropped t-shirt with the club’s logo under a black denim jacket, and his blond hair was tied in a low ponytail. “Hello Black Beard,” he said cheerfully in a lilting Swedish accent. “Can I introduce you to my söt och softig, inspired by my sweet and spicy wife?”

“Your what?” Stede asked, alarmed.

Ed laughed, “Hey Swede, we’d actually like a couple of Courvoisier VSOPs, neat. I’ll try your Jackie juice later, yeah?”

“Okay, coming up!” He spun away to pour their drinks.

“Jackie juice?” Stede prodded.

“He’s Jackie’s husband. The Jackie who owns this club. Made up his own cocktail that apparently illustrates her qualities.”

“And what’s his name? I heard you call him ‘Swede’?”

“Yeah, that’s pretty much all anyone knows. Probably he’s gotten tired of people butchering his real name and constantly having to correct them, so he just goes by The Swede now.”

Stede understood that sentiment, having to correct people all the time after they called him Steve. Damn family names! After the Swede deposited their brandies, Stede began to feel calmer. This was something familiar he could hold on to in this venue that was so different from what he was used to. He also found himself clinging to Ed’s steady calmness like a cat stuck in a tree, anchoring himself.

Ed clinked his glass against Stede’s and said, “Cheers, mate!”

“Cheers!” Stede chimed, taking a sip in time with Ed. He let the warmth of the brandy fill him and took a deep breath, now feeling much steadier. “Thanks for being patient dealing with me and all my…whatevers.”

Ed rubbed his shoulder, and then let his hand slide down Stede’s arm. “Hey, your whatevers are just fine. I know this isn’t your typical scene, so whenever you want to go, we’ll go, no problem.”

“Yes, well, it’s also not exactly fair for me to drag you to all the things I want to do and not doing any of the things that you like to do. Besides, this is something more I can learn about you.” He wasn’t sure what possessed him, whether the brandy or the crowd panic recovery process, but he blurted out, “You’re my favorite thing to learn about.”

Ed choked on his brandy and looked at Stede in surprise. “Really?” he asked breathlessly.

Stede took another sip of his brandy. Well, he was in it now, so no sense in walking it back. “Yeah. There’s always a new detail to appreciate, and the zeal with which you approach new things, and the way you interpret everything from nineteenth century fiction to flowers is just so beautiful. I always see books I’ve read numerous times differently after you talk about them. I feel so…so…excited with you. You’re always exciting. I feel like I’m experiencing everything for the first time. It’s not often you meet someone who appreciates the tiniest things.”

Ed’s lips parted for a moment before he pressed them together. For the briefest moment, his eyes passed down to Stede’s lips before flicking away to his glass which he raised to sip his brandy. “Thank you, Stede. That really means a lot. You’ve introduced me to so much cool stuff, and everything is always so easy with you. You let me be me, and I never feel like I have to hide it like I usually have to do with other people.”

As they continued with their conversation and drinking their brandy, and then another brandy, Stede eventually forgot where he was, and he no longer heard the noise or saw the crowds. There was only Ed. At some point they started holding hands, which Stede barely registered because it just seemed like a thing they naturally did, like it was stranger for them not to hold hands. He lost track of time until an unintentional glance at his watch in the middle of his third brandy told him it had just passed 10:30pm. Though he was loathe to leave Ed’s side, his bladder was screaming at him to avail himself of the facilities. He excused himself to the bathroom. While he washed his hands and successfully tuned out whatever was happening with the two men in stall number three, he hummed a nameless tune and smiled at himself in the mirror. What had started with panic had turned into one of the best nights out in a while.

He stepped out of the bathroom, confident despite the noise pummeling him, and wove his way back to the bar. He stopped abruptly, stumbling a little as someone pushed past him. There at the bar, Ed was facing outward, both elbows leaning back on the bar. Someone with short black hair was leaning close to him, blocking Ed’s face. As Stede approached, his stomach seemed hit the eject button and flung itself to the floor. The black-haired man was kissing Ed. He had his hands in Ed’s hair. Their eyes were closed. Their mouths were open. Ed’s tongue piercing flashed in the light in the brief second it took to slide it into the mouth of the other man.

Stede approached haltingly, pretending not to notice as he reached for his empty brandy glass for something to do. He glanced furtively at both of them from where he stood beside his stool until at last Ed noticed him and broke away from the kiss.

Looking ashamed, Ed stuttered, “Stede, I—I—”

The black-haired man, who at least was older than that goddamn Twinkie, also had the grace to look somewhat ashamed. “Oh fuck, I’m sorry. I didn’t know you were with someone. Shit, Ed. Why didn’t you say something?”

Why didn’t he, indeed, Stede thought bitterly. He eyed the black-haired man, deciding he was probably mid-thirties and not in need of a chaperone. But there was no mistaking that he was quite handsome with chiseled features and piercing blue eyes. Stede knew he was pouting. He didn’t want to be pouting, there was no reason for him to be pouting, but he felt it there on his face, refusing to budge.

“You didn’t exactly give me a chance,” Ed muttered, not making eye contact with either one of them.

The man looked affronted by that. “Wow, you’re pinning this on me?”

“We’re not together,” Stede said sharply. “We’re just friends.”

Ed popped his head up and regarded him sadly before ducking his head again.

“So who are you?” Stede demanded, trying to soften his tone, but his words were sharper than the guillotine during the French Revolution.

“I’m Charles,” he said, offering his hand for Stede to shake, but Stede only glared at it, forcing Charles to withdraw it awkwardly. “Ed and I used to be a bit of something occasionally a couple years back. Saw him here and thought we’d reconnect a bit. But I didn’t know he was here with someone.”

“It’s all right,” Stede said, replacing his glass on the bar. “I was heading out anyway, so you two go ahead and catch up.” He pulled his phone out of his pocket and tapped the Uber app.

Ed bolted upright, stumbling off his stool. “Stede, no!”

“It’s fine, Ed,” Stede replied as he furiously typed, mistyped, and retyped his address into the app.

“But I’m your ride,” Ed said, desperation marking his voice.

Stede waved his phone screen at him. “I’ve got an Uber on the way. It’s no trouble, Ed. I’ve got to get back to my wife and kids anyway.”

Ed gave a short, small gasp. “Wife and kids?” Charles asked, startled.

“Yep,” Stede said. “School night and all that. Marriage is a partnership, so I can’t expect her to handle everything while I’m out with friends.”

As Stede began waling away, Ed grabbed him by the forearm. “Please, Stede. Don’t go. We were just—just—”

Stede tried to control it, but the raised eyebrow and dark, cold gaze refused to be restrained. And when he hurled these on Ed, Ed gasped and released Stede’s arm. “Really, it’s fine. You go ahead and reconnect with your friend here. My ride is almost here. We’ll chat later.”

Without waiting for a response, Stede sped away, pushing aggressively through the crowd in his haste to get to the door. His Uber was actually ten minutes away, but the wait was welcome because he was able to cool off in the summer breeze. He glanced back occasionally to see if Ed had followed him, only to be disappointed each time. Drumming his fingers on his leg, he tried not to think about Ed’s tongue slipping into the mouth of this Charles person, who at least had the decency to be remorseful. And he supposed he couldn’t blame Charles, but he did anyway. He wanted to blame him. So he did. He blamed Charles all the way home, and all the way into his bedroom, where he sat on the bed and brooded.

He thought of his own fingers in Ed’s mouth as he sucked on them, laving at them with his tongue ring. He imagined that this was what Ed had done to Charles, but it wasn’t Charles’ fingers. It was his tongue! Stede buried his hands in his hair, his elbows on his knees, and stared at the floor with eyes hazy from three brandies. Charles got to taste it! His eyes started to sting and then he saw little droplets dot the carpet between his feet. He glared at them and rose from the bed so he could pace the room, but now those droplets were forming rivulets on his cheeks. How was any of that fair?

And then…oh he knew what would happen then. He would bring Charles home. They would both keep Sam up with raucous lovemaking. Used condoms would find their way into Ed’s bathroom wastebasket. Probably two like last time, or, God forbid, three. Charles would get to touch Ed’s body, feel those piercings that graced his nipples and belly button. They would sleep naked. They would awake with Charles complaining about the ache caused by Ed’s…that piercing. And Ed would start his stream like any other day. Happy as a clam. While Stede was here, miserable as whatever was opposite of a clam, and then he would be suffering in his office dealing with the Badmintons and that idiot in the other building with bad art.

It was just like before. The jealousy. He knew what it was now without having to struggle to define it. Moreover, he didn’t even want to ignore it. As if he could! His eye caught the book on his nightstand, the one Lucius assigned. The one about the middle-aged fool who was jealous of his friend. Because he was in love with him. The book he hadn’t yet finished reading because he was using it as an insomnia cure. He approached it like it was a bug and poked it as though to test whether it was alive. It was not alive, but for all the dread it inspired within Stede, it may as well have been.

Oh fuck, he thought.

Chapter 32: New Lessons

Summary:

Ed's desperate to make up to Stede, but Stede ignores him while at the same time trying to process some realizations. Ed makes a final attempt at talking things through, which encourages Stede to make a confession!

Ed 🌵.: Are you there?
Ed 🌵.: Did you get home ok?
Ed 🌵.: Stede, I’m really worried!!
Ed 🌵.: Please talk to me
Ed 🌵.: I’m really sorry, I am
Ed 🌵.: Please don’t do this
Ed 🌵.: Please?
Ed 🌵.: I don’t know what to do
Ed 🌵.: Please talk to me
Ed 🌵.: I want to fix it please let me fix it
Ed 🌵.: Anything
Ed 🌵.: Are we ok?
Ed 🌵.: Stede please, you’re my best friend
Ed 🌵.: I don’t want to lose you
Ed 🌵.: I need you. Please?
Ed 🌵.: I can’t sleep
Ed 🌵.: I can’t stop thinking about what happened
Ed 🌵.: I need you to tell me everything’s ok
Ed 🌵.: Good morning!
Ed 🌵.: You forgot your cactus in my car
Ed 🌵.: [image]

Stede opened the image to see his cactus plushie on Ed’s coffee table next to a cup of tea, and Ed’s fingers were holding one of the cactus arms to its eyes.

Ed 🌵.: He misses you
Ed 🌵.: He’s crying because he needs his human owl 😊

Notes:

I’ve been dying for weeks to get to this one hehehehe! Some e-rating awards earned here. Extra long, extra juicy. That’s describing the chapter, not dicks. Not this time.

CW: lots of angst at first, but ends with a delightful treat to make your suffering worthwhile

Chapter Text

Ed 🌵.: Did you get home ok?
Ed 🌵.: I’m sorry
Ed 🌵.: It wasn’t supposed to go that way
Ed 🌵.: It was an accident
Ed 🌵.: I know that sounds lame
Ed 🌵.: Shitty
Ed 🌵.: But really he just kind of pounced on me
Ed 🌵.: And yeah I could have reacted sooner
Ed 🌵.: He doesn’t mean anything to me
Ed 🌵.: We were never anything
Ed 🌵.: Fuck these are all lame excuses
Ed 🌵.: I know how it sounds
Ed 🌵.: Fuck
Ed 🌵.: Did you make it home ok?
Ed 🌵.: I already fucking asked that
Ed 🌵.: I don’t know what I’m doing
Ed 🌵.: I don’t know what to say
Ed 🌵.: I’m sorry
Ed 🌵.: I’m really sorry
Ed 🌵.: I fucking ruined everything like I always do
Ed 🌵.: Ugh excuses again
Ed 🌵.: I’m sorry
Ed 🌵.: Please text me back
Ed 🌵.: Or call
Ed 🌵.: I’m worried about you
Ed 🌵.: I’m sorry


Stede watched from his bed as, after about five phone calls, Ed’s texts bypassed his do not disturb and lit up his bedroom with the glaring light. Every flash of it was a new knife in his heart. Every glow shone a spotlight on Lucius’s book so that both the phone and the book were teaming up to fan the flames of his turmoil. With a growl—rather a whimper—he grabbed his phone and turned off the ignore do not disturb feature in Ed’s contact information. He set the phone back on the charger and faced the opposite direction, toward the empty expanse of his bed. Grabbing a pillow, he wrapped himself around it as he curled into a ball. Somehow, he could feel Ed’s messages popping up again and again and again. Perhaps Ed was taking advantage of his former do not disturb status. The thought of it made Stede scoff at the audacity. Demanding his time now when he had so easily given his attention to this Charles? Stede scoffed again and buried his face in the pillow.

But unfortunately, the vision of Ed’s tongue down Charles’s throat lived there, so he extracted his face and looked at the ceiling. But the vision lived there, too. It was everywhere. Even behind his eyelids. Damn it! He flung his eyes open. He did ruin it, Stede thought angrily. Everything was going perfectly. Everything felt so fun, so right. It was his best night out until suddenly it wasn’t. And for once, Stede wasn’t the one who ruined it. Unless he did? Was Ed waiting for him to leave because he was being annoying? True, he’d had three brandies, which he’d not had in quite some time. Maybe he was an annoying drunk and Ed was trying to give him hints that he didn’t recognize. Maybe he wanted to give him the brush off, just like everyone always did.

The tears were back, and Stede aggressively wiped them away. No, they were having a good time! He was certain of that. At least it felt to him like they were having a good time. He couldn’t think of any moment when Ed seemed out of character.

He flopped onto his other side where the book loomed before him like a shadowy demon. You’re jealous! it taunted. He kissed someone and you’re jealous! Stede knocked the book off the nightstand and heard it thump when it hit the floor. He hoped books could feel pain. But he didn’t need a book to tell him he was jealous when he’d already figured that out for himself.

It was that tongue ring again. Stede tried his best to forget that night, when Ed talked about sucking on Stede’s fingers while he touched…himself. He shivered, remembering it. And then he had done it the day he brought over the basket. Ed's mouth so warm, his tongue so soft. Stede closed his eyes and slid his own finger into his mouth to recreate the sensation. All it did was remind him how much better Ed felt, the control he had, the fire in his gaze. And he saw it again, that same glorious tongue slipping into that younger man’s mouth. Stede sucked on his finger more assertively, trying to imagine what Ed’s tongue would feel like on his own. But he couldn’t really imagine it because he’d never kissed anyone like that before. Quick pecks on Mary’s cheek, reluctant press of lips before getting to work to create the Bonnet heir. Nothing as…oh dear, what word could he use? He knew several words but all of them were too terrifying.

Hot. He’d never used that word before to describe a person or activity that didn’t involve actual heat. But he would use it now. With the courage instilled by his three brandies, Stede could say without reasonable doubt that feeling Ed’s tongue in his mouth would be hot. What hot actually felt like, he didn’t know. He would never know. Suddenly, he mourned the loss of never having experienced such an act and mourned that he never would. All he could use for reference was his finger in Ed’s mouth and now his own. Tongues were soft, though. Fingers were not. It would never be a suitable reference.

Nevertheless, the thought of it was inching down into his linen pajama trousers. He tried to stop it like a bouncer at a dance club. But it was sneaky and got in on a fake ID, and before Stede could do anything, he was hard. He yanked his finger from his mouth and gripped the sheets in his fists while staring up at the ceiling and focusing on his breathing. In and out. Up and down. Up and down, Ed had instructed. The last time he heard Ed’s instructions was in this very bed. When Ed had held him while he masturbated before slipping his finger inside him.

The lube.

Stede sat up and looked toward the bathroom that led to his auxiliary wardrobe where he’d buried the lube. His feet had their own minds and they took him all the way to that bottom drawer where he fished out the small bottle. Then his feet brought him back to the bed. The whole time his cock had been fighting for its life to escape Stede’s trousers. He didn’t want to seem rude, so he set it free, swiftly pulling off his trousers and underwear and flinging them over his shoulder somewhere behind him. One of the garments hit the wall. And the shirt should go as well. If he was going to do this, he was going to do it all the way! Feel everything that he could: the texture of the sheets, the chill of the air conditioning.

He crawled into the bad and adjusted the pillows to be in the center so he had plenty of space either side of him for…well, he wasn’t sure what he needed it for. But the symmetry was nice. He lay on his back, shifting around until he found a comfortable position and set the bottle beside him on the bed. He wouldn’t use it yet. He had to work up to it, he remembered. As ever, he slowly fondled himself until he no longer could resist touching his cock. Once he began slowly stroking himself, he popped his finger back in his mouth, closing his eyes and remembering Ed’s face as he sucked on it. Stede made no pretense to staunch his moans.

His mind traveled further to Ed’s other piercings, like the barbells that decorated his dark nipples. Stede pulled his finger out again to trail his hand down his own chest. Pretending they were Ed’s, Stede softly circled one nipple and then the other with his moist finger, shuddering at the sensation. What else could he do to them? Now that they had both hardened, perhaps a little pinch, and little tug. He cried out at the pleasure and arched his back. Yes, that was an excellent idea. Perhaps…perhaps he might…kiss them. Maybe a lick? He could play with one with his fingers and the other with his mouth. He stroked himself faster and then convinced himself to slow down.

Then there was that belly button ring. Perhaps Charles was playing with it right about now. He shook his head to get Charles out of it until the only person nibbling at Ed’s belly was Stede. Slowly, he grazed his fingers along his skin until they settled on his belly. Then he thought of the cock piercing, but realized he had no idea what that looked like. He shifted awkwardly to the side of the bed to grab his phone, fumbled to unlock it, swiped Ed’s messages off the notification screen, and opened the web browser. “Cock piercing” brought up a lot of images Stede was not prepared for, particularly the amount of different piercings one could have. Prince Albert? What did something like this have to do with Prince Albert? And then there was the frenum piercing, and piercings at the base of the penis, and even the balls, and so on. Stede tried to think of what Ed might have and assumed perhaps it was the Prince Albert one, a ring. At first, Stede considered how painful it would be to get such a piercing, which was definitely a mood killer, until he started imaging the penis he was seeing on his phone screen could be Ed’s and he was right back to stroking himself. He didn’t even bother to situate himself back in the center of the bed.

And forget about going slow! There was too much going on in his mind and on his phone to do anything slowly. As he felt his pleasure rise, he determined that was the time to try…the other thing. He dropped his phone on the bed and hunted beneath him for the bottle of lube. When he attempted to squeeze some out onto his fingers, he accidentally squeezed too hard and it squirted out and landed on the headboard. Stede scooped it up with a bit of a grimace and then slathered his fingers with it. With one hand around his cock, he stretched the other hand down to touch his asshole. The angle wasn’t altogether comfortable, so he lifted his hips from the bed to try from behind. Not quite. He lay on his side to try from behind that way, which worked better for his ass but not so much for his cock because his arm now had limited movement. Perhaps if he kneeled.

Grudgingly, he twisted himself onto his knees, pushing his ass out a bit for easier access. While the rhythm was challenging, Stede continued to stroke his cock while he teased his asshole with his fingertip. He gasped at the feel of it, remembering when Ed had touched him this way. Slowly, he pushed his finger in to the first joint, and while in theory he understood this was meant to be pleasurable, he suddenly couldn’t accept putting his own finger inside his own asshole and he pulled it out quickly with a startled gasp, only remembering afterward that Ed had done so slowly.

Not one to waste resources, Stede put his lubed fingers to work on his balls, the slick sensation sending jolts of pleasure throughout his body. He was back to thinking of Ed’s tongue. His tongue wrapped around Stede’s finger, around Stede’s tongue, God, maybe even around Stede’s cock. His orgasm came on unexpectedly at that thought, and his voice joined it with a shout. He slumped forward, catching his breath, now aware of the chill of the air on his sweaty skin that brought him back to himself. Switching on the light, he saw the evidence of his rapture on the headboard and a pillow. With a groan that was one part frustration and one part disgust, he rolled off the bed to go get a rag so he could clean up. He stepped on something. That damned book. The cover decorated with one man looking wistfully over his shoulder at another man taunted him.

I’m in big trouble, he thought.



He’d muttered a surly good morning to Mary on his way out the door and fought hard to think of anything other than last night. He blew right past Jeffrey Fettering without any greeting apart from a terse “I’m not to be bothered,” and locked his office door behind him. Only then did he brave looking at his phone. He shrieked when he unlocked it because the photo of the pierced cock was still there. Quickly, he closed that tab. His notifications were all from Ed: messages numbering in the double digits.

Ed 🌵.: Are you there?
Ed 🌵.: Did you get home ok?
Ed 🌵.: Stede, I’m really worried!!
Ed 🌵.: Please talk to me
Ed 🌵.: I’m really sorry, I am
Ed 🌵.: Please don’t do this
Ed 🌵.: Please?
Ed 🌵.: I don’t know what to do
Ed 🌵.: Please talk to me
Ed 🌵.: I want to fix it please let me fix it
Ed 🌵.: Anything
Ed 🌵.: Are we ok?
Ed 🌵.: Stede please, you’re my best friend
Ed 🌵.: I don’t want to lose you
Ed 🌵.: I need you. Please?
Ed 🌵.: I can’t sleep
Ed 🌵.: I can’t stop thinking about what happened
Ed 🌵.: I need you to tell me everything’s ok
Ed 🌵.: Good morning!
Ed 🌵.: You forgot your cactus in my car
Ed 🌵.: [image]


Stede opened the image to see his cactus plushie on Ed’s coffee table next to a cup of tea, and Ed’s fingers were holding one of the cactus arms to its eyes.
 

Ed 🌵.: He misses you
Ed 🌵.: He’s crying because he needs his human owl 😊
Ed 🌵.: I hope you have a good day
Ed 🌵.: Please let me know when you get this so I know you’re ok
Ed 🌵.: 😊


Stede closed the messages without responding. He couldn’t. There was just too much going on, and it was a Thursday. Thursday was for Thursday thoughts, not conversation about things he hadn’t yet thought through. And he still hadn’t thought through what all last night was about. He was furious at Ed, but he wanted to touch him, to be touched by him, to feel what Charles felt. And for those reasons, he couldn’t allow himself to talk to Ed. He’d have questions, and what could Stede say? Certainly not, “Oh yes, I masturbated while imagining you wrapping your tongue around my cock while you were probably fucking Charles.” One couldn’t just say that. It would obliterate the friendship, but not talking to him wasn’t doing any favors either. So, instead of thinking about it too much, he pushed his phone aside and forced himself to concentrate on spreadsheets with the odd turn about his office and looking out the window.

At home, he was snippy with Mary, to which she responded with a firm, “You will not talk to me like that.” And she was right. He should not talk to her like that. It’s not her fault that he was imagining those things with Ed. In fact, she was probably the only victim here. His very patient wife who dealt admirably with the fact he was a terrible husband even before he had these thoughts about Ed. Imagine if she knew the secret he was harboring, a secret which he didn’t entirely understand himself.

When he sat in his bed for some quick reading of Lucius’s book, he saw more messages had come in from Ed.

Ed 🌵.: Steeeeeeeeede
Ed 🌵.: Please talk to me
Ed 🌵.: I don’t know how else to say I’m sorry
Ed 🌵.: I don’t know how to fix it if you don’t talk to me
Ed 🌵.: Please tell me what to do
Ed 🌵.: Please don’t leave me
Ed 🌵.: I can’t lose you
Ed 🌵.: You’re my best friend
Ed 🌵.: Are you ok??
Ed 🌵.: Did something else happen?
Ed 🌵.: Is your family ok?
Ed 🌵.: Please just tell me you’re ok and you don’t have to talk about anything else until you’re ready
Ed 🌵.: Just I need to know you’re ok
Ed 🌵.: Please???


Again, Stede closed the messages without responding and picked up Lucius’s book. The man in the book just witnessed his best friend on a date with another man, canoodling in the corner of a restaurant and touching each other under the table. Instant rage, instant confusion, both of which hit too close to home for Stede. He slammed the book shut. How was he going to get through this for Lucius’s book club? Against his wishes, he pried the book open again. The man went home in the rain, too sad to open his umbrella, but the rain on his face served as camouflage for his tears that fell as a deluge over his cheeks. He cried all the way to the bottom of a pint of ice cream in his dingy studio apartment with peeling gray paint and rust bucket of a stove. He had one solitary frosted glass window barely two feet wide—hardly up to code, but the story did take place in New York City, so that was relatively accurate—and covered with rusty safety bars. The man’s life couldn’t be emptier if it tried, and now he felt he’d lost his best friend. The man who once spent every minute with him and now was reducing that time to make space for someone who could fill it better.

How could one compete with love, especially if one had never been in it before? How could one give what one never had?

But also, Stede knew he wasn’t being entirely fair by ignoring Ed. Ed was single, he was successful, magnetic, attractive in every possible way. What right did Stede, who was married with children, have to judge or dictate with whom Ed spent his time? Ed had even talked about it yesterday in the car, when people assumed they could demand all his time and treat him like he wasn’t a person. And here was Stede doing just that. He could have been normal about it. Sure, it was a bit awkward, but Stede had no right to make Ed feel guilty about it. Sure, it was their fun night out, but that didn’t mean Stede had a monopoly on him. He’d already asked so much of him by convincing Izzy to let him cancel his Wednesday streams. Maybe they should talk about it? But Stede didn’t want to because that was difficult.

It's just…Ed was so exciting. He introduced him to things he’d never felt before both emotionally and physically. He let Stede lavish him with presents, he not only accepted but also encouraged Stede’s whimsy. For the first time Stede had found someone who, as Lucius might put it, makes him feel seen. Understood. Up until Ed came into his life, he’d only heard of such feelings. But now, feeling them for himself, well, he felt complete. It felt nice.

He avoided Mary the next morning in case he snapped at her again. He had no qualms about snapping at Beaumont Badminton when he attempted to be snide about Stede’s admittedly poorly put together suit. He locked himself in his office again and agonized over Ed’s three missed calls and new messages, which were less forgiving than before.

Ed 🌵.: Mate I don’t think it’s fair for you to ignore me, if that’s what you’re doing
Ed 🌵.: I don’t really think I deserve that
Ed 🌵.: Would you be fine if I did this to you?
Ed 🌵.: Ok fuck
Ed 🌵.: I did do this to you a couple months ago
Ed 🌵.: So you should know that it sucks
Ed 🌵.: Because this sucks
Ed 🌵.: I hate it
Ed 🌵.: I’ve said I’m sorry and I’ve said please a million times
Ed 🌵.: Literally begged you, man
Ed 🌵.: And you can’t even answer me when I ask if you’re ok??????
Ed 🌵.: What the actual fuck???
Ed 🌵.: It doesn’t make fucking sense
Ed 🌵.: We had such an awesome day together and just because some guy I’ve seen before a few times like TWO YEARS AGO kisses me
Ed 🌵.: You just disappear???????
Ed 🌵.: You might want to look into why that is man
Ed 🌵.: And I think I get it but also that doesn’t mean that what you’re doing is fair
Ed 🌵.: You can’t just fuck off like that
Ed 🌵.: What did we say about communicating?
Ed 🌵.: Like you leave me here worried about you, asking if you’re ok, can’t fucking sleep, asking you how I can fix it
Ed 🌵.: And nothing??
Ed 🌵.: Be fucking for real
Ed 🌵.: That’s bullshit
Ed 🌵.: I’m not going to keep begging you
Ed 🌵.: I’ve been down that road before
Ed 🌵.: I’m not gonna text or call you again
Ed 🌵.: Ball’s in your court Stede


Stede considered replying, duly perturbed by the thought that Ed had a threshold and that Stede had reached it. But still he couldn’t bring his fingers to move. Instead, he waited until a quarter past 11am to open his laptop and click on Ed’s stream. He didn’t have to sit through ads anymore now that he was a subscriber, and so his first sight was Ed sitting in total silence, frowning, tired red eyes that he had attempted to hide behind his glasses, hair wild about his shoulders. He even looked a bit pale. Already his video game character died after he lazily wandered into a room filled with enemies.

Chat: “BB wtf are you doing man?” and “fucken shit show” and “is this going to be like yesterday when you didn’t talk to us and played like shit?” and “guys why can’t you be nice? everyone has off days. maybe he’s going through stuff” and “he can go through stuff in his off time. we pay for this!” and “yeah I don’t subscribe to the highest tier just to watch him cry over some loser and play bad” and “wait what do you mean cry over some loser?” and “you know that derpy guy who comes in here? They had a date a couple days ago, and bb canceled his stream for it, and the next day he’s like this. So yeah, I think maybe a breakup” and “nooooooo they can’t!!!” and “omg blackbeard did stede dump you??” and “no way that makes no sense” and “my life is ruined! Does that mean the bean won’t be back on here?” and “I’m literally crying!!!” and “your a loser” and “if Stede were here he’d correct you for being stupid” and “your stupid” and “and you’RE a cunt” and “fuck off” and “y’all are annoying af” and “I bet you think you’re real cool y’alling us” and “wtf does that even mean bro?”


Stede closed the browser. Now he felt sick, seeing Ed just fold into himself, obviously hurt deeply by Stede. His text messages showed that enough, but seeing it written in Ed’s face and behavior hit him hard. And yet he still couldn’t bring himself to respond.

No, instead, that night he picked up Lucius’s book and continued reading about the sad sack middle-aged man who was drowning alone in his despair over his best friend growing closer to the man he was dating. Now they were boyfriends, sitting across from him when they invited him to join them for dinner. He watched them kiss, witnessed their passion, wished it could be his. Stede wept with him when he had to watch them get engaged. The man celebrated with them but secretly died inside and returned to his pit of an apartment where he rotted in a sweatsuit in front of the television. He was in love with his best friend, had ample time to express it, and just…didn’t. It was like Elinor in Sense and Sensibility. Pining in secret. He was only two-thirds of the way through the book, and wondered if it would finally resolve in a happy ending. No wonder Ed preferred books with happy endings. Stede would have to choose a happy classic for the next book club.

Unless Ed wouldn’t come to the book club anymore. If Stede would just text him he could find out. Everything could be okay again. They could talk about everything, so why couldn’t Stede just answer him back? It was that simple. Just one text. I’m okay, Ed. Or, I’m sorry I’ve been hurting you and I’d like to talk about it with you if you will accept that. Stede picked up his phone. One message from Ed.

Ed 🌵.: I miss you


Stede’s heart swelled and the tears were back, dropping from his eyes onto his pajamas and leaving brief cold spots. Answer him! Stede put the phone on the charger, sank into his bed, and turned onto his side, away from the phone.



“Pete has been talking nonstop about that computer thing you bought him,” Lucius carried on the next morning. “I would be annoyed if not for the fact I can now buy a new espresso machine and actually be awake for once in my life. Annnnd, I need you to tell me all about your plant date! I mean day. Typo.”

Stede side-eyed him. “You’re not typing.”

“That’s how you’re going to answer me?” He gently kicked Stede’s chair, and Stede shot him the angriest look he could muster. It was effective because Lucius looked genuinely startled. “Did something happen?”

“No,” he answered curtly.

“Do you want to talk about it?”

“No!”

Lucius regarded him with narrowed eyes. “Hmmm maybe I can just ask Ed when he comes in.”

“I don’t think he’ll be coming in,” Stede murmured despondently.

“Why not? He has two programs today, not to mention his weekly sticker.”

“I—I think it’s done.”

“What, like you broke up kind of done?” Lucius asked gently.

Stede heaved a sigh and nodded. “Yeah.”

“But why?”

“Because I’m stupid. I ruined it. Of course I ruined it. And now he’s gone.”

“No, I don’t think that’s true,” Lucius argued.

“It is.”

“It isn’t. Look.” He gestured with his head toward the door.

Looking over, Stede watched as Ed pushed through the doors, carrying his knitting bag in one hand. Where usually a smile graced his face, a scowl sat there instead, framed by his hair that was still a bit of a mess. He approached the desk and bored his steely eyes into Stede. Neither of them spoke for what felt like an hour.

“I want my sticker,” Ed said gruffly.

Stede gulped and stammered. “I, uh, I don’t have them out here. I—I’ll have to go to the back to get them.” When Ed replied only with a frown, Stede stepped around the desk and headed to the office, aware that Ed was following him. Once inside, Ed closed the door behind them. “Ed, I—I’m sorry—”

“Sticker,” Ed interrupted.

Stede looked up at him to see a mixture of sadness and rage waiting to greet him, and he escaped by rummaging around in the sticker bag. Ed took it from his hands and sorted through them himself, finally pulling one out and pushing the bag against Stede’s chest. Then, he thrust the sticker into Stede’s hand.

“Put it on me,” he ordered.

Stede began pulling the paper off and stopped when he saw the text written within a sunflower. You deserve good things! Stede whimpered and placed the sticker on Ed’s shirt before raising his eyes.

“Read it to me.”

“What? I—”

Say it.”

“You deserve good things,” Stede said quietly.

“Again. Louder.”

“You deserve good things,” he repeated, louder. But it did nothing to erase the hurt written all over Ed’s face. “Oh, Ed, of course you deserve good things! And I’m so sorry I didn’t reply to your texts or return your calls. I just—”

“It’s about Charles, isn’t it?” Ed interrupted again.

“Well—ummm…I—I guess. Yeah. It just, uh, threw me off I suppose. We were having such a nice time and then suddenly there you were with this other guy. You seemed rather deeply engaged and I thought maybe you preferred his company to mine. That maybe you’d gotten tired of me and I’d overstayed my welcome.” He pouted at Ed who looked back at him with furrowed brow.

“Fuck, Stede, you can be really stupid sometimes. When have I ever given you the impression that I get tired of you? I stayed over at your house twice, and one of those times we spent an entire day and two nights together. If I didn’t get tired of you then, why would I get tired of you after having fun all day?”

“I thought maybe you found someone better to hang out with,” he responded miserably.

“So after I spent two full days texting you and calling you, you still thought I was tired of you and wanted to hang out with someone better? What the fuck kind of mental gymnastics is that? That was really unfair.”

“You’re right. I’m sorry. I guess I never thought it would affect you the way it did, especially when I saw you in your stream yesterday.”

“Wait, what? You joined my stream and didn’t fucking say anything? You just stared at me being sad and you said nothing? What the fuck?”

“I wanted to.”

“But you didn’t! You knew I was upset and you didn’t do anything. It doesn’t matter if you wanted to. That means absolutely nothing.”

“You’re right.”

“Stop saying I’m right!”

“Would you prefer to be wrong?” Stede asked, confused. He should not have asked that, he realized, after seeing the anger flash in Ed’s eyes.

“Un-fucking-believable.”

“I don’t know what you want!” Stede shrilled.

“You don’t even know what you want!” Ed shouted back.

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

Ed growled in frustration and crammed his hand in his knitting bag. He pulled out the cactus plushie and pushed it against Stede’s chest. “You forgot your fuckin’ cactus. I have a fuckin’ program to go to, and I’ll be back for yours after.”

“You’re still coming to mine?” Stede asked, squeezing the cactus for moral support.

“I’m registered, aren’t I? And I read the fuckin’ book, so I’m gonna talk about it whether you like it or not.”

“Ed, come on. Of course I like it.”

“Well how would I fuckin’ know that if you don’t talk to me?” He didn’t wait for Stede to answer, and, nearly wrenching the door from its hinges, he stormed away.

It wasn’t exactly the conversation Stede had wanted, but it said something that Ed came to the library not just for the programs but also the sticker. It was proof that Ed still wanted their friendship, despite Stede’s unfair behavior, that although Ed may not have forgiven him, he certainly left all doors and windows open for Stede to earn it. He trudged back to the reference desk where Lucius was already standing, tapping a pencil on a pad of paper.

“Okay, really what was all of that about?” Lucius asked. “Ed looks like he’s about to murder someone, but he was still wearing a sticker, and whaaaaaaat is that?” He pointed at the cactus plushie.

“Oh,” Stede said, fiddling with it. “Ed got it for me at the Botanic Garden.”

“That’s sweet! So it was a good day then, right?”

“It was.”

“But?”

“But what?”

“Well, you don’t go from having a good day ending in a stuffed cactus toy to you thinking you’ll never see him again and Ed wanting to kill you if you don’t give him a sticker. So, something tells me there’s more to the story.”

Stede sighed and sat heavily on his chair. “We went to a restaurant which was great. And then we went to that Spanish Jackie’z place, which was great at the beginning. But then…some guy came up randomly and kissed him, and Ed kissed him back. And I just got upset because…because it was our day, and then someone else came and ruined it!”

Lucius looked winded. “That’s a lot to back up and talk about. First, I can’t really picture you at Spanish Jackie’z, but that’s getting benched for now. Second, Ed just randomly started making out with some guy? Please walk me through that.”

“We’d already had three drinks and I went to the toilet, and when I returned to the bar it was to find some man leaning over Ed and kissing him. With tongue.”

“Whoaaaa, that’s not okay.”

Stede pouted, inwardly agreeing, but he said, “He’s allowed to kiss whomever he wants.”

“Sure, but as you said, it was your day, yours and Ed’s.”

“Yeah,” he replied sadly. “Well, I got upset and I just panicked. I got an Uber and went home and didn’t respond to any of his messages. Haven’t spoken to him until just now.”

“Oh,” Lucius said, placing a hand on his chest in surprise. “You ignored him? How many texts did he send that you ignored?”

Stede pulled out his phone and scrolled to the first message, but hardly needed to count, as Lucius was at once peering over his shoulder. “Okay, that’s a lot of messages to ignore.”

“Yeah,” Stede agreed. “I feel terrible about it, and I wanted to reply, but for some reason I just couldn’t. I don’t really know why I couldn’t simply say something like, let’s talk later. I just shut down.”

Placing a calming hand on Stede’s shoulder, Lucius asked, “And this Charles. What did he look like, if you don’t mind me asking.”

“Oh,” Stede said, pouting again. “Mid-thirties I suppose. Attractive. Black hair and blue eyes, kind enough face. Certainly understandable they’d be drawn together. And it’s already apparent that Ed prefers younger men. And he’s the kind of person who could have anyone he wants. Apparently, they’d been together before. They were ‘reconnecting’. You don’t think that’s why he suggested Spanish Jackie’z, do you? To pick up someone?”

Lucius studied him a moment. “No, I don’t think that’s why he brought you there. It seems like maybe that was just a surprise meeting, but why he thought it was acceptable to just make out with someone in front of you I’m sure I could never guess. So, you said you panicked. Care to elaborate on that? Spot of jealousy perhaps?”

“Of course not!” Stede said, affronted. “Maybe a bit…hurt that he was choosing someone over me.”

“So, jealous then. Unrelated, how are you finding my book assignment? Made any progress there?”

How Stede wished he didn’t blush so easily or noticeably, but he felt it blooming all the way down to his chest. He lowered his eyes to the cactus. “I haven’t gotten farther than last time, sorry.”

Lucius rolled his eyes. “Oh come on, Stede! You know, I am doing a lot of work choosing them. I’m not just picking them at random. I wish you could take this more seriously. Honestly, it’s rude.”

“Yes, you’re right,” Stede said. He felt like an ass for lying, but he couldn’t very well explain to Lucius that he found similarities between himself and the protagonist and that it disturbed him into not responding to Ed’s messages in order to create distance between them despite masturbating while thinking about him. There was no telling what Lucius would do. Likely relentlessly tease him into deepest shame.

“Wait, was all this the reason Ed played so badly these past couple of days? Pete told me he was a total mess.”

“I think so,” Stede said mournfully. “It’s all my fault. I hurt him because I was too selfish and scared to talk about all this with him. But I thought maybe, since he’s here today, and he’s coming to my book club, that he’s giving me a chance to remedy that?”

“Then you’d better not waste it, I think. Yes?”

Stede nodded. As the hours went on, Stede contemplated what he could possibly say. Oh, it was one thing to say they needed to communicate, but it was a whole other thing to actually do it. It felt like so much was at stake. But also if he didn’t have the hard conversations there was still so much at stake. In fact, not communicating led only in one direction: failure. But communication, though difficult, rocky, terrifying, could make things come together to build something stronger and make it easier going forward. But what should he say?

When the clock read 1:50pm and Stede began to set up for book club, he still didn’t know what to say. He fretted, his anxiety growing by the minute wondering when Ed would arrive. The ladies arrived first. Ed was ten minutes late. He didn’t look at Stede when he entered the room like an ominous storm cloud that might or might not cause a tornado, the most terrifying type of cloud, because it was uncertain whether it would pass or destroy everything in its path. He busied himself at the tea and coffee console, mixing his signature seven packets of sugar, drop of milk, and tea. Without a word he sat next to Stede, making as much noise as possible by plopping into the chair and slamming his cup and Great Expectations on the table. He was still wearing his sticker.

Once again, Ed’s book was filled with color coded sticky notes, and as Ed flipped through the pages, Stede saw that a number of them contained drawings of angry faces and rageful writing in heavy capital letters. Ed spent a good deal of the meeting stuck in grumpy silence until Stede encouraged him to speak.

“So, Ed. I see you have a lot of notes written there. Would you like to share anything?”

Ed drew a steady deep breath. “Yeah I’ve got things to say,” he growled, casting his furious gaze at Stede, making him shrink in his chair. “Gotta say, for example, that like Pip, I grew up poor and found my way out of it. But the thing about all of that is it doesn’t matter when you encounter old money people, like this Estella lady. It’s like they can smell your poor on you, like you’re trying to cover it up with cheap cologne or some shit. And they think they can just knock you down all the time and not talk to you. And they’re even treated like they don’t deserve to be loved and that snobby rich assholes can just break their hearts because they don’t fucking matter.”

Stede blinked and looked at the ladies, who seemed utterly baffled by Ed’s interpretation. But Stede knew it was directed at him. “I mean, that’s only part of it, isn’t it? A rather biased view of the characters.”

“You saying I can’t read now?”

“Ed, I never said that! Only that all of the characters are complicated and make mistakes. That’s the thing about Dickens. He really draws out the humanness in his characters.”

“So it’s all Pip’s fault?” Ed asked with a vitriol in his voice that Stede had never heard before.

“I didn’t say that either! But Pip is human. And you’ll note, which I noticed you left out in your summary, that Pip and Estella get together in the end.”

“Yeah, only after she lost everything.”

“Right, but losing everything is what freed her. Did it occur to you that she was a victim because she was used as a pawn by her wealthy adoptive mother? That her nature was a product of her caregiver’s personal rage?”

“Did it occur to me? What the fuck is that supposed to mean?”

“I mean that you’re blaming her for something that wasn’t exactly in her control, and once she lost everything she was freed from that cage and could allow herself to love. And to love the man who loved her deeply for years.”

The women started speaking to each other quietly and nodding. They all rose from the table, gathered their things, and one by one filed out of the room. “Wait!” Stede called to them. “Where are you going?”

Ruthie reached across the table and patted Stede’s hand. “You boys clearly need to have a little chat, preferably without an audience.”

Stede stuttered random words while she left and closed the door behind her. When he turned to Ed, it was to see him glowering down at his book while he turned the pages without reading them. “She’s not wrong, I suppose," Stede said. "We do need to chat.”

Ed grunted and drummed his fingers on the table.

“Ed, please look at me.” Grudgingly, Ed turned to him. Stede tried his best to give an encouraging smile, but he knew it came across as wobbly and nervous. “I’m sorry I…what’s the term? Ghosted you. It wasn’t fair. I should have talked about it. I didn’t really know how—and yes, I know that’s not an excuse. Ed, I don’t want to lose you either. It was wrong of me not to even assure you I’d gotten home safely, and that I and my family are okay. To completely ignore your worries, which compounded your worries further, was incredibly unfair and unkind. It made you ill and affected your work, and that was cruel of me. You didn’t deserve that. You—” he glanced at Ed’s sticker. “You deserve good things, Ed. The best things. And I don’t want to stop giving you my best. I’m so sorry I hurt you.”

Ed tried to restrain a smile before sobering quickly. “And it was all about Charles, wasn’t it?”

Stede hesitated. “Yeah,” he admitted. “I—I was jealous.”

Ed’s eyebrows shot up. “Really?”

“Yes. Because it was our day and I wanted you to myself. And when I saw you two together, I thought you didn’t want me around anymore.”

“I’m not going to make any excuses about Charles. You’re right that it was our day and I should have told him to fuck off within the first second that he came over to me. I’m sorry I made you feel like I didn’t want you around. You have to know that’s never going to be true.”

“I think I do,” Stede said with a gentle smile. “So, speaking of Charles. How did things go?”

Ed looked confused. “What do you mean?”

“Just—I expected that you were reconnecting, like dating. Or not dating, but, you know. Other things.”

“Stede, you idiot!” Ed exclaimed, playfully pushing Stede. “I didn’t go home with him! I went home by myself and fucking cried, thank you very much. I’m not that big of a slut!”

“Oh, gosh, I just assumed—”

“Yeah, you’re an ass all right,” he said, laughing at last. “So we’re okay then?”

“I think so.”

They gazed at each other silently before Ed wrapped him in a tight hug. “So what’s the next book? And please don’t let it be miserable.”

“Actually, I had a thought about that. Damn, I’ll have to call the others to tell them to come pick it up. I thought a nice change of pace would be a children’s classic. The Neverending Story.” He pulled a copy of the book from the cart nearby.

“Wait, that movie from the 80s with the flying dog and the horse that fucking drowns in a swamp and the statues with giant laser tits?”

Stede searched in his mind for a film that matched that description. “Oh! Okay, well, there are a couple of inaccuracies there. It’s meant to be a Chinese dragon, and the oracle has laser eyes, not laser tits. Sadly, you’re right about the horse, but it’s worse in the book.”

“How could it possibly be fucking worse, and what part of that is supposed to make me excited to read it? I said happy, Stede!”

“It is, I promise! Sort of. Happy-sad maybe. But, as great as the movie is, the book is fascinating. The movie only covers the first half!”

“There’s a whole second part?”

“Oh yes, it becomes really philosophical, and the message of friendship and the power of selflessness and love are central points.”

“It’s a love story?”

“Not quite. Platonic love, I suppose. Familial love. Friendship and forgiveness. I know you’ll love it, Ed. It’s also quite whimsical. And a bit terrifyingly violent at times. And yes, poor Artax, well. I can tell you the page numbers and you can skip it if you want. You see, Artax talks in the book and it’s made very clear that he gives in to the Swamps of Sadness sort of by choice.”

“What the fuck?”

“Yes, so you can skip that part.”

“What about the laser tits?” Ed asked, thumbing through the pages.

“There are no laser tits,” Stede said laughing.

“Sounds like a shit book then,” Ed said with a teasing grin.

“I promise you you’ll like it. I read it to Alma when she was old enough to enjoy it, and I’m looking forward to reading it to Louis. It’s really a beautiful story.”

Ed nodded. “All right then. I gotta head out. Thanks for talking about it. All the stuff.”

“Thank you for confronting me. I don’t know what I would have done if you didn’t come here today.”

“Well, I had to give you your stupid cactus, didn’t I?” he said, teasing again. With a wink, he left. Stede already felt bereft.

When he got home, excused the babysitter, made dinner for the family, and apologized profusely to Mary for being more of an insufferable ass than usual, he settled in his bed and opened his messages from Ed.

Stede: 🥰.
Ed 🌵.: Sorry, didn’t catch that. Please repeat it
Stede: ?? It’s text…
Ed 🌵.: REPEAT IT
Stede: 🥰.
Ed 🌵.: 🥰


As pleased as Stede was that things ended well, that they talked it through and left with smiles and a hug and greater understanding, Stede felt guilty that under all of that he was hiding the effect that the kiss had on him. He couldn’t very well discuss that with Ed, could he? It helped to know that he didn’t bring Charles home, that it started and stopped with that kiss. However, he was still disturbed that Ed could so freely kiss like that, whereas Stede had never experienced it.

That’s how he found himself at Ed’s building the following morning, after having a fight with Mary about leaving her alone with the kids for a family event without discussing it in advance. But if he hadn’t skipped Plant Club, all his thoughts about that kiss would interfere with his attention span during storytime and the subsequent craft and participation in tending the community garden. And Mary would notice, and she would ask questions and prod, and he’d have to come up with lies because he couldn’t tell his wife that he couldn’t stop thinking about his best friend’s tongue in another man’s mouth.

Buzz. Buzz. Buzz. Buzz. Buzz.

He put the buzzer to Ed’s apartment to good use until Ed shouted through the speaker, “If you’re a fuckin’ kid trying to piss me off, it’s working, and I’ll chase you with a fuckin’ chainsaw!”

“Ed?” Stede said, alarmed.

“Stede? Oh fuck! What are you doing here? It’s Plant Club!”

“Yes, I know, but I needed to come here. I have something pressing I need to discuss. But only if you promise not to chase me with a chainsaw.”

“I’m not promising that,” Ed said with a chuckle. He buzzed Stede in and was waiting for him halfway out of his apartment door, dressed in a black t-shirt, black sweatpants, and his pink and purple monster feet slippers. “Hey, good morning!”

As soon as Stede laid eyes on him, his stomach started turning summersaults, and his nerve began to fail. But he smiled courageously as Ed ushered him through the door. While Ed wandered into the kitchen to make tea, Stede slipped out of his shoes and sat on the big fluffy couch. Through the door across from him, he could see the purple lighting in Ed’s game room. Streaming today, Stede thought, but this shouldn’t take long. He continuously wiped his sweaty palms on his thighs, waiting for Ed to join him, and when he did, Stede realized he’d been chattering away about something. Luckily, he didn’t notice that Stede hadn’t been listening.

He placed the mugs on the table and plopped onto the couch next to Stede. “All right, so what’s the thing you need to discuss?”

Looking at Ed’s big eyes innocently blinking at him, completely heedless of the topic Stede wanted to broach, he lost his nerve. He clammed up and stared silently at the mug in front of him, wiping his sweaty hands on his thighs more aggressively.

“Uh oh,” Ed said, his face falling. “This is something serious. Should I be worried?”

Stede’s heart was pounding. Communicate, Stede! Do the hard thing so you can get to the easier things! He swallowed his anxiety, but it felt like a golf ball was stuck in his throat. “Wow, this is hard.”

“Oh…kay. Just, you know, say it,” Ed responded with a twinge of impatience.

“I wasn’t entirely honest with you yesterday. About why I was upset.” Bravely, he glanced at Ed to see him waiting apprehensively for more information. “About you kissing Charles.”

“All right.”

“I kept thinking about it. And it made me realize I’ve never experienced that. A kiss like that, I mean.”

“But…you’re married. With kids.”

Stede let out a thin laugh, unable to meet Ed’s gaze. “Mary and I have never done that. That’s just…no. We’ve barely kissed with our mouths closed. And I guess it just made clear to me what I’ve never experienced. And that I’ll never know what it’s like. And I kind of have been grieving about it. Sensations I’ll never feel.” He let silence pass between them, uncharacteristically awkward. “And you’re able to do it so effortlessly. Like it’s so easy. I wish…I wish just once that I could know what it feels like. To kiss like that.”

He felt the golf ball in his throat dissolve with the relief of saying what he was afraid to say. Now there was the new fear of what would come next. How does one even respond to that?

“And you came here so that I could show you what it’s like?” Ed asked softly.

Stede looked at him, surprised. “Oh, I didn’t expect…I didn’t intend…” He took a moment to study Ed’s face. He wasn’t accusing, he was offering. “Yes,” Stede breathed.

Slowly, a smile crept across Ed’s face and he took Stede’s hand. “Yeah, I can do that. Come here.”

Gently, he tugged on Stede’s arm to bring him closer, but Stede could barely budge. His brain was still stuck on whether he’d heard correctly and his body was frozen in place, though his heart was fluttering like a hummingbird. So Ed scooted closer to him. Stede was transfixed in his gaze as Ed placed his hands on either side of Stede’s head and bent toward him, pressing his lips ever so softly against Stede’s. He pulled back to observe Stede’s reaction, which was to gasp in surprise. A zing! of electricity, well, zinged! through him. Oh, it was better than when he’d touched Ed’s lips with his finger, feeling their pillowy softness, like marshmallows, squish against his smaller lips. Ed waited for any sign of discomfort, and then bent to kiss him again, this time longer. Again he drew back to observe Stede, whose eyes fluttered open with a delay. Ed smiled at this.

He lowered his lips to Stede’s again, this time, moving them slowly against Stede’s. This was new for Stede! The motion of their lips slotting together, the lingering moistness, the kissing sound! It wasn’t an exaggerated muah! It was the genuine, natural sound of a good and proper kiss. Stede pulled back this time, mouth hanging open, eyes wide with wonder. Ed waited a bit longer, stroked Stede’s cheekbones with his thumbs, and brought their lips together again. They continued to kiss like that until Stede finally eased into it, more confident with the mechanics of it. Then Ed changed the rules and Stede felt the tip of Ed's tongue brush his lower lip.

He pulled away, gasping in surprise, shifting his eyes swiftly between Ed’s eyes and lips. Ed looked back at him with concern and a silent question, “Is this okay?” Stede nodded and leaned forward so Ed could do that again. And he did do it again! Just a little tease of his soft, warm tongue, followed by a more assertive stroke along the breadth of Stede’s lower lip, followed in turn by sucking Stede’s lower lip into his mouth. A moan unexpectedly escaped Stede’s throat, and before he could react in shame, Ed responded with a similar moan. He indulged in this more advanced kiss until his confidence caught up and he returned the kiss in the same format. Ed moaned again, pressing closer to Stede and working his lips faster, opening them wider so that Stede had to match his movements.

In one brief second between opening their mouths and closing them again, Ed slipped his tongue into Stede’s mouth. Stede hurtled backward with a dramatic gasp, his eyes nearly bulging from their sockets and his face growing hot. Fuck! Holy shit!

“I’m sorry!” Ed whispered in alarm.

Stede shook his head slowly from side to side, but he couldn’t speak to tell Ed it was more than fine. That he was simply in a shocked stupor over feeling the hot, wet, soft springiness of his tongue in his mouth. Oh, this was nothing compared to his finger. Not even in the same universe. Stede needed more of this, a lot more! He moved closer to Ed, placed his hand behind Ed’s neck and drew him forward. Ed barely had time to grin before Stede’s lips were attacking his, opening so that Ed could slide his tongue inside to dance with Stede’s. The moment his tongue touched Ed’s piercing, he clutched Ed more fiercely, groaned unapologetically, and licked at the piercing, wanting to taste every atom of it. He sucked on Ed’s tongue, earning a startled moan followed by an approving one. At last, Ed pulled away, gulping in air.

“Fuck, I need to take a breath,” he laughed.

Stede decided he’d breathed enough, and he yanked Ed back by his shirt collar to continue kissing him like a starved lion. He knew he was not in sync with Ed, that he wasn’t experienced, that he was sloppy, but he didn’t care! Forget about Ed talking him through masturbating, this was the most exciting thing he’d felt in his entire life. The stiffness in his trousers was evidence enough of that. What’s more, he didn’t care what was happening down there, didn’t have the mental capacity to feel ashamed, not when Ed’s tongue was filling his mouth. He couldn’t get enough. He needed more, and he clutched at Ed until their chests were pressed together, their arms wrapped around each other, hands tangled in hair, fingernails digging into shoulders.

Ever so gradually, Ed pulled them downward. But he didn’t get very far when a key loudly rattled in the door, joining two voices in the hall. Ed pushed Stede away with a gasp, and sat up quickly, adjusting his clothes and hair. His apartment door opened and two men entered. Stede recognized them from Ed’s streams: Izzy and Frenchie. Both stopped short when they saw Stede on the couch, hair tousled from Ed’s fingers.

Izzy’s shoulders dropped. “Oh, Edward, not this. You have a stream soon.”

Ed began to stand, looked down at himself, and sat down again. “No, man, it’s all fine, all good. Uh, Izzy, Frenchie, this is Stede.”

Clearly, that only made things worse for Izzy, who narrowed his eyes when Stede gave an awkward wiggle of his fingers in what he hoped passed for a wave. Frenchie, however, lit up like a Christmas tree and exclaimed, “Stedey boy! Yeah man! Awesome to meet you in person!”

“Well, I hope he was in the process of saying good bye because he needs to fuck off,” Izzy whined.

“Aw, man, Iz. Why can’t he stay? You can stay for the stream, can’t you, Stede?”

“Fuck’s sake,” Izzy muttered.

“Oh, ummm, I—I don’t think so. Not this time, Ed.”

“Hey, come on,” Frenchie encouraged. “People will lose their fucking minds.”

“Really, I do appreciate the offer, but I think it’s better for me to decline. I’m on lunch duty for the kids, so I should probably go figure that out.”

“Good,” Izzy said, opening the door wide to not-so-courteously suggest that Stede leave.

Stede frowned. “Right.”

Checking that things had settled down in his trousers, he rose and crossed the room to the door, walking between a sunshiny Frenchie and a grouchy Izzy. Ed followed him, shooing away the other two so he could say goodbye to Stede in private.

“So, I’ll see you or talk with you later, whichever one comes first,” Ed said, and for a moment Stede was distracted by the redness of Ed’s lips. Stede caused that!

He cleared his throat. “Yes.”

They gazed contentedly at each other until Izzy called for Ed with an urgency that couldn’t be ignored. Stede took that as his cue to go to the elevator, watching Ed watching him as he waited. When he entered the elevator, he heard Ed’s door close at last. He leaned his head against the elevator door as it descended and closed his eyes.

I’m in big, big trouble.

Chapter 33: Izzy's Scarf

Summary:

Starts with a bit o' smut, some itty bitty Stede revelations. And then, as you might guess, Izzy gets his scarf and things start to take an itty bitty turn.

 

“Izzy, Izzy, Izzy,” Ed said excitedly, waving Izzy over and lifting a pink gift bag decorated with a glittery unicorn and a feathery border along the top edge of the bag. “This is for you, man.”

Izzy appeared halfway into frame, looking skeptical. “The fuck is this?” he asked, taking the bag but holding it at arm’s length by the handles in case it might bite him.

“Well, fuckin’ open it, man.”

Notes:

I hope you like this one. It might seem inconsequential, not sure. From where I'm standing, since I, like, know the rest of the story (haha) it's quite consequential. So I wanted to assure you it's here for a reason.

Chapter Text

Mary didn’t say anything about Stede’s absence at Plant Club, nor did she ask about where he’d run off to that was so important. Stede didn’t bring it up either. However, Mary did look at him curiously throughout the rest of the day, especially when he started humming here and there. He paid her no mind, because how could he? The kiss with Ed was so magical, and he couldn’t believe Ed would do that for him! Now he knew what it was like to kiss, really kiss. With tongue. French kissing, he believed it was called. God bless the French, then. A superb invention! Divinely inspired! And whoever invented tongue rings deserves the highest seat in heaven because fuck! That was—and he will use the word!—hot!

For Ed it must have been just another day, for all his experience. Probably, he would find it strange that Stede would be this excited over something that was likely as mundane as brushing his teeth. To just offer to show him how to kiss like he was offering tea indicated that if Stede wanted to jump on the phone right now and deliver the biggest thank you he could muster, Ed would find it odd. Perhaps the enthusiasm would even make him regret the whole thing. No, Stede had to be entirely normal about this. It was good that it was a Sunday because according to their rules, they avoided phone calls and texts on Sundays. Stede was always a rule follower, but he had never wanted to break a rule so desperately in his whole life.

When he went to bed, far from tired because he was still zooming around in his brain, he heard his phone ping! and realized he’d forgotten to turn on the do not disturb. He grabbed it with a huff of irritation that vaporized when he saw it was a message from Ed. Stede smiled devilishly. Of course. Ed was a rule breaker.

Ed 🌵.: 😘


Stede wiggled and kicked his feet under his blanket. Bless Ed and his devil may care habits!

Stede: 😘.
Ed 🌵.: Wasn’t sure you’d reply because of our Sunday rules 😉
Stede: How could I resist after this morning?
Ed 🌵.: Oh? And how do you feel after this morning?
Stede: At the risk of sounding overzealous…
Stede: That was a memorable experience!
Stede: It felt lovely, Ed!


Lovely? It felt a good deal more than lovely!

Ed 🌵.: Just lovely?
Stede: Not just.
Ed 🌵.: What else then?
Stede: Delightful!
Ed 🌵.: For all these poetic books we read I’d hoped you’d have something more substantial to say
Stede: Shall I compose a sonnet?
Ed 🌵.: As a start
Stede: Can’t say my mind can function well enough to think of one.
Ed 🌵.: Did I melt your brain?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Stede: It was a good thing Izzy and Frenchie got there when they did, too!
Ed 🌵.: I was thinking the opposite lol
Ed 🌵.: But why do you say that? 🤨


Stede was smiling until he realized perhaps he ought not to have said that. Oh shit, why indeed? It might have had something to do with his cock having been rising to attention and the fact Ed had been in the process of pulling Stede on top of him, but he couldn’t very well say that!

Ed 🌵.: You’ve gone quiet on me
Ed 🌵.: Hiding a little secret?
Stede: I was just enjoying it, is all.
Stede: Can’t believe what I’ve been missing out on all my life!
Stede: Oh gosh, that was unkind. That seemed a bit accusatory against Mary.
Stede: It’s not her fault!
Stede: It’s not anyone’s fault.
Ed 🌵.: Stede, focus on the good shit right now
Ed 🌵.: It doesn’t matter what you didn’t experience before because you’ve experienced it now
Ed 🌵.: And you’re happy right?
Stede: Immensely!
Ed 🌵.: So 😏
Ed 🌵.: What was your favourite part?
Stede: Hard to choose, really. All of it was so good.
Stede: But, if I had a gun to my head, I would say the way your tongue felt.
Stede: I can’t believe I just typed that!
Ed 🌵.: You liked when I slid my tongue into your mouth and made you taste my tongue piercing
Ed 🌵.: That was your favourite wasn’t it?
Stede: Yes.


Fuck
. His cock was stirring again. He could imagine the words in Ed’s husky voice, feel his tongue fill his mouth, his lips sucking on his own. Before he knew what was happening, he was opening his nightstand drawer where he’d put the lube the other night. After resting the phone on his chest, he pushed his trousers and underwear down so he could reach his cock. He eased some of the lube onto his fingers and wrapped them around his cock, foregoing the whole pomp and circumstance of working up to it. He picked up his phone again to read Ed’s messages that had come through while he was preparing himself.

Ed 🌵.: I liked when you sucked on my tongue
Ed 🌵.: Thought you were going to suck it right out of my mouth
Ed 🌵.: Greedy greedy
Ed 🌵.: It was good to see you take what you want
Ed 🌵.: You’ve gone quiet on me again
Ed 🌵.: You wouldn’t by any chance be fucking your fist right now, would you?


Stede gasped and stopped moving his hand.

Stede: No!
Ed 🌵.: You liar 😂
Ed 🌵.: I caught you 😏
Ed 🌵.: My tongue really winds you up eh?
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: Carry on with it
Ed 🌵.: Tell me what you’re doing
Stede: I’m not doing anything!
Ed 🌵.: Stede! Don’t make me come over there and kiss you again 😏
Ed 🌵.: Because I will. That’s a promise, not a threat 😈
Stede: And what would be the purpose of that? Kissing me again, I mean.
Ed 🌵.: Oh you’re being a brat now, aren’t you?
Ed 🌵.: The purpose would be to see with my own eyes that you’re lying about fucking yourself while you think of me
Stede: Ed!
Ed 🌵.: If you don’t want me to come check in person you’d better start telling the truth
Stede: Okay.
Ed 🌵.: Too vague. I need clear answers. Putting my shoes on now…
Ed 🌵.: Grabbing my keys…
Stede: Yes I’m doing it


True to his word, Stede continued, and faster.

Ed 🌵.: Ok I know you’re telling the truth now because you didn’t use punctuation
Ed 🌵.: Our secret sign, right?
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: Good boy for not using a period there


Stede’s eyes grew large at that and he pumped his cock faster, hips jerking off the bed. Shit!

Ed 🌵.: Oh I got you with that one I know it
Stede: Are you doing it?
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: Dunno
Ed 🌵.: Are you gonna come over here to check?
Stede: No of course not


That was another lie. The thought of bursting into Ed’s apartment to find him stretched out naked on his bed, masturbating while thinking of Stede, the flash of the metal of his cock piercing—still going with the Prince Albert—oh that was a juicy thought!

Ed 🌵.: 🙁
Ed 🌵.: Maybe I want you to


Oh shit! Oh fuck! Stede felt his climax hurtling forward with lightning speed and he exploded over his fist, releasing a long, guttural moan.

Ed 🌵.: Stede? You’ve disappeared again
Ed 🌵.: I got you didn’t I?
Ed 🌵.: Made your nice soft hands all messy
Stede: Christ Ed
Ed 🌵.: Still no punctuation…
Stede: Yes
Ed 🌵.: 🥳
Stede: And you?
Ed 🌵.: I fucked myself with a dildo twice like an hour ago 😂
Ed 🌵.: Way ahead of you 😉


Stede uttered a squeak as he wiped his soiled hand on the sheet—God damn it, now he has to change the sheets!

Stede: Why?
Ed 🌵.: Fucking what?
Ed 🌵.: Man are you serious with that question??
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: Hmmmmmmm dunno, maybe it’s because I made out with a hot guy on my couch in the morning and had to wait until my fucking streams were over to do anything about it


Stede grunted as he tried to pull up his underwear and trousers with one hand—now he had to change his pajamas!

Stede: You’re referring to me??
Ed 🌵.:  AHHHHHHHHH
Ed 🌵.: YES
Ed 🌵.: Who else could I be talking about???
Stede: Well, I’m not hot.
Ed 🌵.: You’re fucking kidding me
Ed 🌵.: Who the fuck told you you’re not hot
Ed 🌵.: And why the fuck did you believe them?
Stede: No one’s said I’m not. But no one’s said I am, either.
Stede: I’ve always been the dork that no one wanted around unless I was helping with homework.
Stede: I’ve never thought I’m attractive.
Stede: I know how to dress and style my hair to be properly presentable, but I’m certainly nothing like you.
Ed 🌵.: I seem to recall Lucius telling you that you are and me agreeing with him the first day I met you
Stede: Lucius was being silly and you were being polite.
Ed 🌵.: No no don’t tell me what I was being
Ed 🌵.: I was being honest
Stede: I really don’t know how someone like you can say that about me
Ed 🌵.: Honestly I’ve been called hot by a lot of people so yeah I know that I am
Ed 🌵.: Not gonna lie about that and not gonna lie that I agree with it
Ed 🌵.: But we need to work on your self-esteem mate
Stede: How are we going to do that?
Ed 🌵.: Maybe more kissing sessions 😏
Ed 🌵.: And maybe you can watch what it makes me do after…
Stede: You mean with the dildo?
Ed 🌵.: I mean with the dildo
Stede: I don’t think that would be right, Ed.
Ed 🌵.: Ok no worries
Stede: I wouldn’t say no to another kissing session, however.
Stede: But I’m not sure when would be appropriate.
Stede: I can’t abandon Mary last minute again.
Ed 🌵.: Ok you let me know when then
Stede: All right!
Ed 🌵.:  I’m going to let you get to sleep since you need extra time to clean up 😜
Stede: Yes…That’s unfortunately true.
Ed 🌵.: Unfortunately?
Stede: The cleaning up part, not the before part.
Ed 🌵.: Got it
Ed 🌵.: Sleep well Stede
Stede: You too, Ed!
Ed 🌵.: 😘
Stede: 😘.


Before placing his phone on the charger, Stede set Ed’s status to bypass do not disturb again. Then he groaned and moaned about having to get out of bed to change his sheets and pajamas and to wash himself. Part of him wondered how the hell some people did this sort of thing regularly. All the afters were terribly tedious. Perhaps it depended on with whom one did it. He wouldn’t be opposed to doing this on the phone again with Ed soon. His mind drifted to Ed using a dildo on himself, wondering how that even worked, because damned if he knew anything about it. He assumed it would go in the anus—where else? He shivered at the thought of that. Putting an object in there on purpose? He couldn’t imagine the point of putting it in one’s mouth. But how does it work? He knew he could look it up online, but the cock piercing photos were more than enough graphic images in his search history. And Ed playfully offering a demonstration? Surely he didn’t mean that! That was far too imposing! But his offer to try kissing again? Oh that was thoroughly genuine, and Stede could not be more thrilled. That meant he must have done it well! On his first try!

Back in bed again, he smiled to himself. Perhaps he would go again to Ed’s flat, and they would be on that nice fluffy couch. Maybe Ed could leave off the slippers if he was going to tip Stede on top of him again. And wouldn’t that be wonderful! Maybe he would feel Ed’s piercings through his shirt at the same time he felt Ed’s tongue piercing in his mouth. He felt a half-hearted stirring in his clean trousers and decided maybe it was time to shelve these fantasies for now. Maybe he did understand how some people did that sort of thing regularly!

Seeing his cactus plushie on the table behind his phone, he grabbed it and hugged it against his chest, dozing off with fond and chaste thoughts of Ed buying it for him.



He continued humming through Tuesday, and he doubly hummed on the one week anniversary of their visit to the Botanic Garden, a memory he enjoyed reliving (minus the Charles incident). Now that he knew that was nothing, the book Lucius had assigned was far less potent. Stede hadn’t lost his best friend to someone else after all! However, he still had to read the rest of it, and he was actually curious to see how it would turn out. Hopefully with a happy ending, which was something Ed was always searching for. He danced a bit in his chair, deciding he would text Ed before his stream.

Stede: Happy anniversary!
Ed 🌵.: What?
Stede: Our week anniversary of going to the Botanic Garden to see the corpse flower.
Stede: Oh shit! I just realized it’s dead by now.
Ed 🌵.: That’s not a very happy thought on our anniversary!
Stede: You’re right, I’m sorry.
Stede: But you made sure we have souvenirs! Your owl and my cactus!
Ed 🌵.: I’m smart! I thought ahead!
Stede: You are indeed very smart.
Stede: And it gives me something to hold while I sleep.
Ed 🌵.: You sleep with the cactus?
Stede: I do!
Ed 🌵.: 🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
Ed 🌵.: Thought it was just me
Ed 🌵.: I sleep with the owl 🥰
Ed 🌵.: Hey I’ve got to get ready to jump on my stream
Ed 🌵.: You coming?
Stede: Alas not. I have reports to catch up on. I’m very far behind.
Ed 🌵.: That sucks
Ed 🌵.: But hey if you can please make it Friday afternoon
Ed 🌵.: There’s a surprise and I’m hoping you’ll be there to witness it
Stede: You can count on me!
Ed 🌵.: 😘
Stede: 😘.



On Friday afternoon, after Stede had just finished lunch, his phone pinged!

Ed 🌵.: Ok man I’m about to start my second stream if you’re able to come?????
Stede: Opening now. 🥰.


Stede opened his laptop and clicked on Ed’s Twitch channel bookmark. Again, he was grateful to be a subscriber now, able to skip ads and get straight to whatever content Ed was planning. He was sure Ed wasn’t luring him to watch him play a game, so he wondered what the surprise could be. There was no game set up, and only the camera was streaming. Ed wasn’t in his chair yet either, but already people were talking in the chat. He saw username “knivesrknieves” pop up along with “blackpete” and felt quite merry over the thought of personally knowing two of Ed’s audience.

stede: Hi, Roach!
stede: Hi, Pete!

Chat: “HE’S BACK!” and “omg @stede you’re back!” and “oh shit WHERE WERE YOU??” and “who tf is roach?” and “whattttt I though we lost him forever” and “hang on did he and blackbeard make up?” and “I’m so far behind the lore. Someone fill me in please?” and “where’ve you been loser?” and “outside literally touching grass which maybe you should try once in a while jfc” and “we suspect @stede and bb broke up because bb was a total grumpy zombie after their date last week and we haven’t seen @stede since” and “THEY WENT ON A DATE?” and “yeah to look at a dead flower or some shit lol” and “it wasn’t an actual date. They’re not dating” and “oh nooo you got my hopes up. I thought maybe he finally divorced and was with BB now” and “how many times do I have to say this? Lay off the guy, he’s MARRIED 🙄” and “let us have fun don’t be a cunt”

blackpete: Hi @stede! Got a notice my kit is in the mail!
knivesrknives: Cool thanks for using my real name 🤣
stede: that’s excellent news, Pete!
stede: Oh, I’m sorry, Roach. I can call you Knives, if you prefer. To keep things confidential.
knivesrknives: 😂😂😂 it’s fine @stede
stede: oh, excellent! Again, your restaurant was really quite something!
stede: I’ll bring Mary and the kids there soon, I think.
stede: Well, maybe just Mary for a date night because I don’t think I’ll convince the kids to try it and I wouldn’t want to insult you or your grandmother by them refusing to eat.
knivesrknives: cool man 😂

Chat: “WHAT THE FUCK????” and “waittttttt @knivesrknives did you meet Stede??????????” and “why do good things always happen to other people?” and “that’s not fair! Where’s our reveal?” and "he just said date night with his wife and now my heart is broken" and “yeah, someone start a petition to get @stede on BB’s stream” and “they live in the same fucking town so how come we haven’t seen him on the stream or even in fucking photos on BB’s insta?” and “maybe he keeps his personal life off IG?” and “well that’s just rude!” and “@knivesrknives tell us everything!” and “yeah, think of it as the toll for seeing @stede irl”

knivesrknives: @stede how do you want me to approach all of that?
stede: As in confirming that you met me in person?
knivesrknives: yeah kinda what you just now did 😂
stede: I suppose that’s all right.
knivesrknives: guys I met @stede irl, but this is not an AMA!
knivesrknives: I can say that he’s really nice
knivesrknives: needs to learn more finesse when he eats Mauritanian food
stede: I take offense to that. I don't lack finesse! (Kidding, of course. In case that wasn't clear.)
knivesrknives: he has really nice hair
knivesrknives: and he’s like the sun
knivesrknives: just like really sunny. Dunno how else to explain that
stede: Thank you, Roach. 😊🌞

Chat: “SCREAMING” and “so he IS a bean” and “just a smol bean” and “sunny omggggg I want to see himmmmmm” and “ok I just did some research and @knivesrknives is a whole chef and owner of a Mauritanian restaurant like wtf I need to move to that town istfg” and “he’s like the sun omg I am crying over this that’s so cute!” and “is he hot?” and “finally someone asking the right question”


Finally, Ed came into view, plopping heavily on his chair and swiftly dropping what appeared to be a gift bag on the floor next to his chair. “Hey fuckers, how’s it going?” The chat erupted with greetings, while others were still hung up on Roach meeting Stede. “Ah yeah, you guys got more tea for the wiki I see,” Ed teased them.

stede: Hi, Ed!
stede: I fear I’ve misplaced the hand waving emoji.
stede: So you will have to use your very excellent imagination to pretend that it’s there.


Ed giggled. “Hi, Stede!” and waved his hand. “The emoji was there in spirit. I felt it!” Then, he turned serious. “Okay, so you guys know I’ve been working on a thing. I finished it, and Izzy has no idea what’s up. He’s pacing like a caged animal in front of the door.” He grinned at Izzy, who was out of view. “He’s pissed because Frenchie’s in on it and he isn’t. He’s turning purple, guys!”

“Edward! What the fuck is it already?”

“Izzy, Izzy, Izzy,” Ed said excitedly, waving Izzy over and lifting a pink gift bag decorated with a glittery unicorn and a feathery border along the top edge of the bag. “This is for you, man.”

Izzy appeared halfway into frame, looking skeptical. “The fuck is this?” he asked, taking the bag but holding it at arm’s length by the handles in case it might bite him.

“Well, fuckin’ open it, man.”

Izzy reached into the bag and pulled out a big fluffy scarf, all pinks and grays. “Is this the scarf you were knitting for me?” he asked, turning the soft mass of wool over and over in his hands.

“Yep! That’s the one! So…do you like it?” Ed was now chewing on his lower lip anxiously.

“Fuck me, Edward.”

“No payment necessary, Izzy.”

“Fuck off that’s not what I meant,” he retorted, poofing the scarf into Ed’s face. “You finished it. You made all this with that bundle of string, huh?”

“Yeah! Come on, put it on!”

“All right.” Placing the bag on the desk, Izzy unfolded the scarf and then wrapped it once, twice around his neck, and finished it off with a flair of dramatically tossing one end over his shoulder. He kept stroking the softness. “Edward, this is wonderful! It’s extra long and extra thick—”

“Hey now, don’t be telling the chat about my dick, man. Not cool.”

Izzy flapped the other end of the scarf at Ed’s face. “It’s really lovely, thank you. Can’t believe you made this for me.”

“Don’t go crying on me, Izzy. Come here.” Ed reached out and pulled Izzy close to hug him tightly around the waist. Stede was sure he’d never seen the man smile before, but he was smiling now.

Chat: “What the fuckkkkkkkkkkk 😭” and “unbelievable” and “have we all died? Because why is so much happening today? @stede is back, @knivesrknives met him, BB sews a scarf for Izzy” and “it’s armageddon yeah hahahahahaha” and “omg 😭” and “😭😭😭😭” and “how am I literally crying over this??” and “stop it this is way too cute” and “can’t believe blackbeard made a scarf for izzy? what??????” and “😱” and “I LOVE THEM ❤” and “😍😍😍”


“How do you even make something like this?” Izzy asked, investigating individual stitches.

Ed gasped and his eyes grew cartoonishly large. “Oh!” he cried, leaping to his feet. “Let me show you, yeah! Here, sit, sit, sit, put on my headphones, and cover the chat. I’ll be right back.” Ed jogged out of view while Izzy settled on the chair and adjusted the headset.

“Right, so what do you twats have to say?”

Chat: “we love you izzy!” and “that’s so cute omg izzy!” and “love it when izzy takes over 😂” and “scarf looks great on you izzy!” and “yay Izzy!” and “🧣🧣🧣❤”

stede: Izzy, that scarf is absolutely wonderful and you’re positively glowing!


Stede meant it, because the scarf had certainly put him in a good mood. The man was beaming and preening, and, Stede suspected, hiding that he was deeply touched. “Fuck off, Bonnet,” he said, but with a smile. And Stede understood it was a term of endearment.

Ed came back carrying one of his dining chairs on which sat his knitting bag filled with his knitting supplies. After Frenchie came in and quickly set up Ed’s desktop microphone, Ed slipped the headset off Izzy and sat in the second chair. Then, he started pulling out the needles and a skein of yarn that was variegated with pink, purple, and blue. “Okay, so I am going to show you how to do it. Take these two beginner needles. They’re small like you.”

“Fuck you,” Izzy replied, laughing. “All right, so these are needles, you say? But it doesn’t have a needle hole.”

Ed snorted. “That’s for sewing. These are different and you just wrap yarn around them.”

“Well, look at you. Master of needles, and shit.”

“Maybe I’ll kill Blackbeard and rebrand as Master of Needles. Right, so you take this bit of yarn here and watch me. I’ll show you.”

“Why the fuck do I need two needles?”

“So with knitting, you actually use both at the same time and you flip back and forth. So you will knit one row of yarn, and then you flip it over and knit the next row on the other needle. And what’s really great is that you don’t have to count anything except on the first row. At least not for the scarf. Or I guess doilies, but I’m not very good at those.”

“The fuck’s doilies?”

“Oh they’re those yarn circles that maybe your mom put under stuff like flower vases or whatever shit. Or over the back of a chair—”

“Yes!” Izzy exclaimed, lighting up. “My mother had all these lace things that she would drape over the backs of armchairs and the couch and I never knew why the fuck she did that. Those were doilies?”

Ed laughed. “Yeah, man. My mom did the same thing. And I have no idea why. But a chair wasn’t complete without a fuckin’ doily on it.”

“And even then you weren’t allowed to touch it,” Izzy said, nodding.

“Yeah, because you’d ruin it! And it’s like what the fuck do you want me to do then? Not sit on the furniture at all?”

“Preferably,” Izzy said with a chuckle.

“Okay, I’m going to show you how to what they call ‘cast on’. That’s where you make the introductory row of stitches that your entire project depends on. It’s like the foundation of a house. So, just take one needle. Pull a bit of yarn, like an arm’s length or so, and keep that as a little tail. Next you have to make a slip knot.”

Ed very carefully and slowly showed Izzy how to make the first knot and followed that up with teaching him the next stitch. Izzy got it wrong a couple of times and just as he was about to get angry and throw the whole thing away, Ed very patiently restored his confidence. He told Izzy he understood how challenging it was, and that it took him a few too many tries than he cared to admit before he got even the slip knot right, while Izzy got it on the first try.

“You know,” Ed said. “Sometimes it takes a fuckton of tries to get something right, but it doesn’t matter how many tries. And sometimes you have to try a lot more than other people may. But that doesn’t matter either. What matters is that you keep trying, keep going for it, keep pushing through. And you’ll get it, and it will be the best thing that’s ever happened to you in a while.”

Izzy regarded him silently for a moment, his expression guarded and impassive. But then, with renewed determination, Izzy tried again and successfully cast on the next stitch.

“You did it!” Ed exclaimed with genuine enthusiasm. “Holy shit, man! It’s perfect! Fuckin’ amazing!”

Izzy held the needle out in front of him to appraise it at a distance, and he looked mighty satisfied with his progress, if a little shocked. “Well look at that! I made a…a…what did you call it?”

“A stitch!”

“A stitch! I made a stitch. Look at this, guys, I made a fuckin’ stitch,” Izzy said with a degree of incredulity at his own talents, and he held it up to the camera.

Chat: “fucking awesome izzy!” and “knew you could do it izzy!” and “did I just watch a grouchy old man learn how to knit?” and “this is so wholesome” and “congrats izzy!!!!” and “this is easily the weirdest stream blackbeard has ever done and I was here during the dark days” and “ok lord elrond” and “I think it was Haldir who said that” and “wtf are you guys talking about?” and “lotr reference” and “what’s lotr?” and “oh my god you’re joking” and “are you even old enough to be on the internet? gtfoh” and “begone, child! this is a space for old men who knit” and “is izzy going to knit blackbeard a scarf? 🧣”

stede: Very well done, Izzy.


“Hey, hey, Izzy. Stede just said well done,” Ed announced.

Izzy’s lip twitched into a smile like he was fighting tooth and nail to hold it at bay. “Thanks, Bonnet. But don’t think this squares us over you making me change his Saturday schedule.” He raised his eyebrow at the camera, but the smile never left.

“Okay, let’s do some more,” Ed said, nudging him and continuing his knitting lesson.

Stede was warmed to see how Ed’s knitting journey over these past few months was now passing on to someone else, and Stede wondered if Izzy would keep at it. When Ed came to the library on Saturday morning, Stede gave him his sticker, ready and waiting at the reference desk. Proud of you! It read brightly on Ed’s black t-shirt. Before Ed got too wrapped up in his own sticker, Stede handed him an identical one.

“For Izzy,” Stede clarified. Ed looked bemused at first until he understood it was not only to congratulate Izzy for his successful knitting but also for a visible shift, albeit microscopic, in Izzy’s attitude. Later that night, Stede received text messages from Ed.

Ed 🌵.: Izzy hated the sticker
Ed 🌵.: Pissed him right off
Ed 🌵.: So much so that he was walking around like a peacock with his chest puffed out
Ed 🌵.: With the fuckin sticker right smack on his sternum
Ed 🌵.: And the miserable little bastard asked me where I got my sticker book
Ed 🌵.: So that he could not preserve it
Ed 🌵.: Because of course he was going to throw it the fuck away when he got home
Ed 🌵.: And not set his shirt carefully aside so he could make sure it doesn’t get ruined until he gets the sticker book
Stede: That’s so lovely, Ed!
Ed 🌵.: Listen, I want to thank you for that
Ed 🌵.: It seemed to change some things between us
Ed 🌵.: Dunno if it will hold or what the fuck will happen
Ed 🌵.: But there was something
Ed 🌵.: He told me in this mysterious fashion that he’s got some things to mull over
Ed 🌵.: No idea what that means
Ed 🌵.: Seems a bit scary but also I think maybe it’s a good thing?
Stede: But why are you thanking me?
Ed 🌵.: Because if it weren’t for you I would’ve never gone to that Stitch n’ Bitch program
Ed 🌵.: I would’ve never knitted that scarf, never would’ve given it to him, he never would’ve learned to knit, and he would never in a million years have been seen happily sporting a ‘proud of you’ sticker
Ed 🌵.: I really think something is different
Ed 🌵.: Good different
Ed 🌵.: For once
Stede: I hardly think I have much of a hand in this.
Ed 🌵.: Fuck Stede
Ed 🌵.: I wish you could just
Ed 🌵.: Get it
Ed 🌵.: The way you make people better
Ed 🌵.: The way you make them feel
Ed 🌵.: I just wish you could understand how I feel about you
Stede: Hmm. Perhaps. Haven’t really gone through life doing anything other than making people miserable, I’ve found.
Ed 🌵.: No, I think that’s a lot of bullshit
Ed 🌵.: Your parents did that to you maybe and fuck them
Ed 🌵.: You’ve got Izzy fucking KNITTING
Ed 🌵.: Like wtf
Stede: You’re the one who got him knitting…
Ed 🌵.: Never would have happened without you
Ed 🌵.: Fuck you make my life better
Ed 🌵.: Constantly better
Ed 🌵.: In so many ways, small ways that end up being big ways
Ed 🌵.: And it’s contagious
Ed 🌵.: I wish I could make you understand
Ed 🌵.: Maybe shake you until your head falls off or something, if that’s what it takes
Stede: Well, if it keeps my head on my shoulders, I suppose I could say, I’m glad I could help.
Ed 🌵.: SIGH
Ed 🌵.: Ok I’ll let you get to sleep so you can be up for Plant Club
Stede: Yes, September 1. New storytime theme! Vegetable month.
Ed 🌵.: Ok well I’ve got my owl. You have your cactus?
Stede: Tucked in right here with me.
Ed 🌵.: Good 🥰 Good night Stede
Stede: Good night, Ed.
Ed 🌵.: 😘
Stede: 😘.

Chapter 34: Propostions

Summary:

Stede spends his nights with a new addition to his routine. Mary has another idea to squish Stede and Ed together, while Izzy has an interesting idea of his own!

 

“Mary?” Stede asked with a bit of trepidation that grew when she met his eyes over her teacup. He faltered, but she was already waiting, so he might as well just say it. “Have you ever French kissed someone?”

Choking on her tea, she sputtered with a noticeable degree of panic, “What?”

“Before we were married. Did you ever kiss anyone with…tongue?” He lowered his eyes while she lowered her teacup. When he bravely met her eyes again there was sadness in her expression.

“Yeah, I did.”

“Oh,” he said, hoping it didn’t sound as mournful to her ears as it sounded to his own.

“I’m sorry, I—”

“No, no, heh. It just occurred to me recently that we’ve never done that.”

“Uhhh…” Now she looked uncomfortable.

“I wasn’t suggesting that we start!” he exclaimed, somewhat hurt by the relief she exhibited.

“You didn’t kiss anyone before we married, did you?”

He lowered his head to hide his pout. “Nope.”

Notes:

Thank you so much for your patience while I dealt with real life stuff (moving back to the USA with my cat Mewatalli) and doing an explosion of OFMD crafts and art for the RBB, and then getting a bit stuck writing this chapter. It may not be everything you dreamed in an update, but the reason I was having such trouble with it is because it’s supposed to be a plot bridge! And those aren’t always the most exciting things to write or read, but they are essential nevertheless. PLANS are in place for the next chapter or 2 chapters. Might be a long one chapter or broken into 2 chapters. Will see where the vibes take me.

Also, some other bits: don’t know if I mentioned I’m on Bluesky? I’m there @baladria (real name Dr. Briana Jackson)

And on the subject of Bluesky, I was honored to receive this absolutely ADORABLE drawing inspired by this fic, drawn by Manu (@victoriavane) who has given permission to share a link to her post: here . Cactus and owl plushies are so much cuter than what I imagined and I am stating here and now that these are the canon cactus and owl plushies. Thanks Manu!! 🥰

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sunday night reminded him of the previous Sunday night when Ed roguishly broke their Sunday rule. He held the cactus plushie upright on his chest and made it dance; he waved its arms, and basically tried everything he could to busy away the inappropriate thoughts racing through his mind of Ed using a dildo after he and Stede kissed. Thinking about the promise of more kissing did not help. He turned on his side, grabbed the pillow from the other side of the bed and tucked it against himself. Nuzzling his face into it, and pretending Ed’s lips were sewn onto it, he kissed it. Slowly, he moved his lips more passionately against it before flicking his tongue out a little, imagining it was flicking against Ed’s. Then, he nuzzled it again, ignoring the wet spot he left, and fell asleep. 

He was almost late for work Monday morning because he spent time kissing his pillow again, imagining he’d woken up with Ed wrapped around him. Realizing this was now one of his favorite things to pretend, he decided to add it to his nighttime ritual. But it was nothing compared to the real thing! The feel of Ed’s soft, squishy lips smooshing against his, the way it felt to suck a little on that pouty bottom lip…fuck! Stede’s lips were small, easily overwhelmed by Ed’s plump ones, and then to add the hot moistness of his spongey tongue exploring Stede’s mouth with unbridled enthusiasm, welcoming his own in Ed’s mouth. They certainly didn’t write about that in Stede’s favored 19th century literature! Not even Shakespeare had composed anything in his sonnets that could adequately describe what it felt like to kiss Ed. And therefore, Stede was at a loss for words of his own because he had nothing to which to compare to his feelings. Then, seeing Ed’s lips red and puffy from Stede’s ministrations. Where were Keats and Byron and Tennyson and Yeats for all that? Perhaps when they kissed again, Stede would have more presence of mind to compose his own poetry on the matter.

Of course, nothing stopped him from attempting to write some poetry in advance of their next kissing session—whenever that might be! At work, He had a small notebook open on his desk to jot down some words when the spirit arose, and it did when Stede watched Ed’s livestreams—or rather watched Ed’s lips during Ed’s livestreams. By Wednesday he’d written:

Wouldst a petal or a butterfly’s wing dare
To the softness of thy lips compare?
Or perhaps their nectar sweet
Confound a honeybee looking for a treat?
The slide of thy tongue smooth as silk,
Rich as velvet, nourishing as mother’s milk.

Rubbish, he knew, but he nevertheless felt terribly small and humiliated when Nigel Badminton happened upon it during one of his unwelcome visits, nearly falling to the floor in convulsions from laughing so heartily at Stede’s attempt at poetry. Not even his lie that it was a private love letter to his wife could convince Nigel to show the smallest sliver of decorum and let matters lie. A good person would have pretended not to have seen it at all, but Stede was well past wishing Nigel could pretend toward good. What stung was that he knew Ed would like it even if it were rubbish. Perhaps he might even affix it to his sticker book with Scotch tape and annotate it with colorful sticky notes. Of course, Stede would not dare to show this to Ed, because now that he thought of it, Ed might not like it either. It was rather untoward for one’s friend to be writing suggestive poetry about their lips and tongue. Stede latched onto this latter thought and rode the spiral all the way down to where he suddenly was now quite afraid news would get back to Mary that he was writing poetry about her lips and tongue! That was certainly not an argument he wanted to experience. So through the paper shredder with it. Stede frowned at the shredded contents at the bottom of the pail and mustered all his will to erase any further ideas of poetry about lips and tongues from his mind.

The poetry was gone by the time he got home, but thoughts of lips and tongues remained even into the late evening after the children were in bed and Stede and Mary were sitting in their respective chairs, reading their respective books.

“Mary?” Stede asked with a bit of trepidation that grew when she met his eyes over her teacup. He faltered, but she was already waiting, so he might as well just say it. “Have you ever French kissed someone?”

Choking on her tea, she sputtered with a noticeable degree of panic, “What?

“Before we were married. Did you ever kiss anyone with…tongue?” He lowered his eyes while she lowered her teacup. When he bravely met her eyes again there was sadness in her expression.

“Yeah, I did.”

“Oh,” he said, hoping it didn’t sound as mournful to her ears as it sounded to his own.

“I’m sorry, I—”

“No, no, heh. It just occurred to me recently that we’ve never done that.”

“Uhhh…” Now she looked uncomfortable.

“I wasn’t suggesting that we start!” he exclaimed, somewhat hurt by the relief she exhibited.

“You didn’t kiss anyone before we married, did you?”

He lowered his head to hide his pout. “Nope.”

She heaved a sigh and slowly twirled her teacup on the saucer as though in deep contemplation. “Stede, I was thinking. How about a family day? It’s September now, so the corn mazes are open. I thought we could take the kids, do a corn maze, some apple picking. Make a day of it.”

Stede lit up, happy for the change of his own subject. “That sounds fab!”

“Yeah, on a Saturday, and I can bring Doug—”

“Who’s Doug?”

Her glare was like firecrackers. “My painting instructor! God, how many fucking times—ugh, never mind. I’ll bring Doug, and you can bring Ed.”

Stede lit up even brighter, feeling as though he would burst like a nebula. “I can bring Ed, really? Oh, but his schedule is so packed. I don’t know. And a Saturday? It can’t be next Saturday, as that’s Lucius’s book club and Ed's knitting, and certainly not the last Saturday, as that’s my book club and Ed's knitting. So that leaves the third Saturday. Which I think gives plenty of notice.” He was more so talking to himself, but then remembered Mary was waiting for an answer, so he said more assertively, “The third Saturday this month, yes?”

“That’s fine with me.”

“It’ll be nice to finally meet this Doug.”

“You’ve met him before!”

“I have?”

“Fuck, Stede. Yes!”

He wrinkled his nose, trying to think of when that was. “Well, maybe spending quality time will help me remember. But also, why?”

Mary shrugged. “Figured you can bring a friend and I can bring a friend.”

“All right. I’ll let Ed know and hopefully he’ll be able to take the day off!”

Stede felt like he was sizzling in his skin as he settled into his bed for the night. He glanced at Lucius’s book on his nightstand that he still needed to finish reading, but then he glanced in the other direction where his cactus lay on the bed, tucked under the blankets and its “head” on the pillow that he would fall asleep kissing, and he thought of Ed instead. He took his phone off the magnetic charger and texted Ed.

Stede: I have an exciting proposition for you.
Ed 🌵.: Wow I literally dropped my mug of artisanal tea on the floor when I read that
Ed 🌵.: You owe me a new mug and more tea
Ed 🌵.: Actually I’m joking
Ed 🌵.: But I’m excited about the proposition!
Ed 🌵.: You gonna tell me or do I have to guess?
Ed 🌵.: I’ve got some guesses ready 😏
Stede: I think it’s something that deserves discussion in person.
Stede: I’d like to tell you on Saturday when you come to the library!
Ed 🌵.: Public kink eh? 😏
Stede: What?
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: Never mind haha
Ed 🌵.: Sure Saturday at the library
Ed 🌵.: You do realize my mind is going to be racing in all directions?
Ed 🌵.: And they’ll get more unhinged by the hour?
Stede: Noted. And, sorry to say, you’ll never guess this one.
Stede: I promise you will like it, though!
Ed 🌵.: Alright, I guess I’ll just have to suffer being edged within an inch of my life
Ed 🌵.: There are worse things you could do to me 😏
Stede: Oh goodness. I don’t want to do anything that might hurt you. Physically or otherwise.
Ed 🌵.: I’m just teasing you Stede 😂
Ed 🌵.: I’m looking forward to Saturday!
Stede: Excellent! Good night, Ed!
Ed 🌵.: Good night Stede!
Stede: 😘.
Ed 🌵.: 😘



On Saturday morning, Stede was not sure what possessed him, but he asked for Mary’s opinion on his outfit choice, telling her that he wanted to look appropriate for asking Ed to join them for their autumnal excursion. Although she was shivering with silent laughter with her lips pressed together behind two fingers, she helped him pick out an adequately autumnal outfit—not to upstage the one he’d select for the actual outing, of course. More of a teaser of one that was modified for a library setting: brown trousers, pale yellow dress shirt, and an olive sweater vest. It took a great deal of convincing to wear the bold burgundies, but he needed the additional boost, and Stede understood that very few people paid much attention to footwear these days. Although, Beaumont Badminton would likely have some snide remark on the matter.

At the library he realized he’d underestimated Lucius’s observation skills because the first comment out of his mouth was, “Oh you’re expecting something today because you’re wearing the shoes. What’s up, Stede? Something to do with Ed, I’m guessing?”

Lucius learned he was right when Ed sauntered into the Adult Department not only expecting his sticker but also expecting to learn Stede’s secret proposition. His eyes darted around Stede’s carefully selected outfit, and Stede felt a thrill zip through him that his efforts seem to have been noticed. First, Stede affixed Ed’s sticker carefully on his shirt with a prolonged press of his hand—to make sure it stuck, of course. It was a collection of happy rainbow flowers clustered around the words Do what makes you happy! Stede hoped that the autumnal adventure would make Ed happy. The sticker seemed to, at least.

“Right, so, my proposition is for an outing two Saturdays from now—”

“An outing?” Lucius interrupted. Stede ignored him.

“Mary, the kids, and I are going to go on an autumnal adventure to a corn maze—”

“You’re leaving me alone at the desk?” Lucius interrupted again. Stede ignored him again.

“And apple picking. And we’d like you to join us.” As soon as he said it, he grew alarmed that maybe it was too much, too soon. Ed’s wide eyes exacerbated those fears. “That is, if you’re up for it. I know you’re busy, and you’ve already got two Saturdays off from your stream. And it’s okay if corn mazes and apple picking aren’t your thing with all the mud and gnats probably and—”

“Yes!” Ed blurted out loudly.

“Wait, really?” Stede asked incredulously.

“Absolutely,” Ed confirmed, nodding aggressively to assert his response. “Fuck yes. Are you kidding? That’s fuckin’ amazing. And fun. And I haven’t done that in a long fucking time, especially not sober. Oh my God, it will be the best weekend of my life, Stede! I haven’t done this since I was twenty-something, when we did it for irony or whatever shit. And I just played along with making fun of it with Jack, you know? Because I cared about what people thought of me and I didn’t want to look stupid for enjoying it. But to do it for real? With someone, with kids even? Who enjoy it? And I can be silly and have fun? Absolutely yes!”

Stede gaped at him, not entirely surprised, but not believing his luck all the same. “Oh, Ed! It will be spectacular with you there! I’m so glad Mary suggested that I invite you!”

Mary suggested it?” Lucius interrupted a third time. Stede ignored him a third time.

“You’re sure Mary won’t mind?” Ed asked quietly, looking at his boots as he toed the floor with them.

“As I said, she suggested it! She was insistent on the matter, in fact.”

Ed beamed at him. “Okay then, I’m going to go nag Izzy about it. I’ll let you know what he says!”

After Ed left, Lucius leaned his elbow on the desk, his hand cradling his head, and smirked at Stede. “Well this is a development. Mary’s working as hard as I am, I think. Project quote-unquote Uncle Ed?”

Stede had been humming, but at the mention of Uncle Ed, he turned toward Lucius with an awed expression on his face. “Oh that would be lovely, wouldn’t it? Seeing them all get on. I’m pretty sure Ed could use a bit of family.”

“Also, I appreciate that you chose the third Saturday, since—and I’m guessing here—you wanted to be sure not to miss my book club?”

“I haven’t missed your book club yet, have I?”

“Stede, I don’t know if it’s my new espresso machine making me soft now that I’m finally alert this early in the morning—”

“It’s almost 11am…”

“But!” Lucius said sharply. “I love the support system here. Speaking of book club, how are you coming along with the book?”

Stede sighed and sat back in his chair. He’d not thought of the book since his kissing session with Ed, but now that he was put on the spot about it, he recalled the despair of the main character. “I’m about two-thirds through it. It’s rather a heavy topic for teens, isn’t it? I mean, the main character is just a husk of a person, and it’s made worse with the dismal description of his apartment.”

“Well, yeah, the apartment is literally him.”

“But don’t you think it’s too depressing for your group? Some of them suffer with depression, after all.”

“I know,” Lucius replied sadly. “But also often people are drawn to stories where characters are facing their same troubles because they’re able to find someone to connect to, to feel seen. Does the character make you feel seen? Have you felt any connection?”

Stede thought back again on his reaction to the deep grief of the character, and that he had, in fact, felt deeply connected. “No, I can’t say so,” he lied. It wasn’t any of Lucius’s business, after all.

Lucius frowned at that. “Literally nothing at all?”

Stede pressed his lips together and shook his head, feeling a faint heat suffuse his face. He hoped it wasn’t obvious, but Lucius was always too quick to catch just about every detail about him. Whether Lucius noticed or not, he kept his comments to himself and drummed his fingers on the desk. “May I inquire whether the ending is happy?” Stede asked.

Lucius studied him for a moment. “Normally I wouldn’t give it away because I like for people to experience it, and I know you’re the same way about books. You’ve never asked that before, which tells me maybe I should bend my rules and tell you, yes, the ending is happy.”

“The main character ends up with the other man? His best friend?”

“Yeah, but don’t think this gives you license not to finish reading it!”

“May I inquire one more thing? The best friend has loved him the whole time, hasn’t he?”

“Yeah, exactly.”

“But the main character doesn’t understand that, and the best friend never told him. So how on earth was he meant to know?”

Lucius sighed at that. “You silly man. Maybe because he suffers from the same oblivious affliction you do. But you know what? This gives me an idea for the next book. And Stede, so help me, I’m running out of books here! I’ll work on getting the copies ready for next week. It’s basically a manual for how to know if someone is into you or not. But let’s not get ahead of ourselves, because you still need to finish the book for next week!”

“Yes, yes! I’ll read it! Goodness,” he muttered, turning back to his computer.

Later that night, he received texts from Ed.

Ed 🌵.: Izzy said yes!
Ed 🌵.: Actually he said no 😂
Ed 🌵.: But I puppy dog eyed him into submission
Ed 🌵.: Corn maze is on bay-bay!
Stede: I’m so thrilled!
Stede: I’m sure the kids will be overjoyed to see you again!
Stede: You owe Alma a hair-play session, but I think it will have to wait until another time.
Ed 🌵.: You mean you’d let me around your kids a third time?
Stede: I hope infinite times! If you’re amenable to that, of course.
Ed 🌵.: Mate you’re giving me the warm fuzzies 🥰
Stede: In fact, Mary referred to it as a family day. 😊.
Ed 🌵.: Family?
Ed 🌵.: Like I’m included in that word?
Stede: I think it’s fair to say you’re part of the fam!


Stede grew worried when Ed didn’t reply right away, and wondered if he’d pushed too far.

Stede: I’m sorry if that made you uncomfortable.
Ed 🌵.: Uncomfortable? No fuckin way
Ed 🌵.: I just had to take a minute to ugly cry into my owl
Ed 🌵.: It’s covered in snot now
Stede: Oh dear. 😳.
Stede: And I’m sure you can’t be ugly even when you cry.
Ed 🌵.: Dunno about that but I also don’t want to prove you wrong 😂
Stede: Well, I’m elated you’ll join us for the corn maze!
Stede: Much as I’d like to stay up, I do have to be up for Plant Club tomorrow.
Ed 🌵.: Yeah of course man. Good night Stede
Stede: Good night, Ed!
Ed 🌵.: 😘
Stede: 😘.


Stede put his phone on his charger and curled around the Ed-pillow. He kissed it good night and clutched his cactus to his chest until he drifted off to sleep.



By the following Saturday, Stede had managed to finish reading Lucius’s book assignment. He was surprised by the immense relief he felt when the two characters finally came together, but it took a major explosive profession of love following a spat of angsty separation. The main character was set to be the best man at his best friend’s wedding, but his depression over losing the love of his life led him to withdraw and even recuse himself of the best man title. There was a falling out between them, and then a dramatic trope of stopping the wedding and the two men running away together after leaving the other groom and the guests waiting like fools at the ceremony. Stede would have preferred some communication before everyone had spent all that money and time to attend the wedding, to say nothing of the other groom’s humiliation, but he supposed the drama was the whole point. It took a life altering event for the man to come to his senses and find his courage, and if he was going to lose his best friend anyway, he may as well have been honest about his feelings. Luckily the other man had been pining for him the whole time, and they had their happy ending regardless of the people they hurt along the way. He wasn’t sure how much of this assessment he would be willing to share at the actual club meeting, however.

He was watching the library entrance while he thought of it, his eyes glazing over as Lucius prattled on about something. But when Ed’s familiar shape floated into the building, Stede’s vision came back into focus. “I don’t believe it,” Stede said, cutting Lucius off from whatever nonsense he was saying.

As Ed approached, he was smiling ear to ear, and when he passed through the door to the Adult Department, he held it open and gave a sweeping bow to none other than Izzy, who was holding Ed's knitting bag. He looked surly as he came through, looking about both cautiously and curiously like a skittish cat. Like Ed, he was dressed all in black, and his gray hair was swept back from his forehead, creating something like a pompadour. Stede wondered if that was Izzy’s way of attempting to look taller. A small voice deep in his soul warned him not to say that thought out loud—at least not in Izzy’s hearing. He was sure Ed would find it funny, though. Ed threw an arm around Izzy’s shoulders and took the bag from his hand, plopping it on the reference desk.

“Who are you?” Lucius asked, eyeing Izzy carefully. Izzy paid him no mind.

“Hello, Izzy,” Stede said in what he hoped sounded like a cheerful tone, though to his own ears he sounded defensive.

“Bonnet,” was all Izzy replied in his raspy voice.

Stede looked to Ed for answers, noting the glee that lit up his whole face. “Izzy came with me for Stitch n’ Bitch!”

“You’re kidding!” Stede said, looking at Izzy, who crossed his arms and looked off toward the book cases as though there was something more of interest over there.

“And our stickers,” Ed continued, grinning again.

“Our?” Stede asked.

“Yeah, I promised Izzy you’d give him one.” Then, as if he realized he may have overstepped, he added, “Just this once. Like a welcome or some shit.” He lowered his voice and whispered, “I thought that would be okay?”

Loathe as Stede was to feign enthusiasm over giving Izzy one of Ed’s stickers, he understood that this was some watershed moment between Ed and Izzy that he ought to support. He rummaged in his sticker pack for a good one for Ed and one for Izzy that was too plain for Ed. Izzy watched closely as Stede affixed a cupcake surrounded by the words You’re Sweet! on Ed’s shirt, his eyes following every movement of Stede’s fingers, every flicker of an expression that passed between Ed and Stede, as though measuring and testing and searching for answers to a complicated research question. He took a step back when Stede turned to him, both he and Stede unsure how to proceed with the sticker business. Ed solved the issue by taking the sticker from Stede’s hand, snorting at the words, and slapping it rather aggressively onto Izzy’s chest. Find your smile!

“What—?” Lucius said, quite ignorant of the gravity of the series events unfolding before him.

Izzy glowered through the hint of a smile before turning his attention back toward the bookcase, perhaps to hide the soft pink that was coloring his cheeks. “What’s that over there?” he asked, nodding toward a display of books arranged as an end cap on one of the book cases.

“Oh, that’s my reading selection. We’ve been reading those at my book club…which…you’re more than, uhhhhh, welcome to sign up for.”

“Stede’s Reads?” Izzy sneered. “What a perverse use of space.” Nevertheless, he went over to peruse Stede’s selection.



Stede leaned in toward Ed. “What exactly is happening here? Is he chaperoning, or controlling what you do, or...?”

Ed gave something of a squeal of delight. “No mate, you won’t believe it. He’s here to check out what Stitch n’ Bitch is all about. He’s taken to knitting like a duck takes to water. I couldn’t fucking believe my ears when he beat around the bush asking about the program. It started with ‘what the fuck did you say you do on Saturday mornings other than ruin my careful scheduling?’ to ‘maybe I’ll check it out next time’. And I was like, fuck, man, you’ll fit right the fuck in. I can’t wait for him to meet Ruthie.” He giggled giddily. “She’s going to tear him a new asshole. And he can’t do anything about it because he’s the sort who’s really conscientious about respecting old ladies. Helps his neighbor with her groceries and all that. I’m so excited. That motherfucker is going to bitch himself hoarse, I know it. Complain about the price of eggs and people forgetting how to drive when it rains. I should livestream it, man. Chat would go fucking nuts.”

“Sorry, but who is this person?” Lucius interrupted.

“Izzy Hands, twatty,” Izzy answered, startling Lucius.

“He’s my manager,” Ed said. “And Izzy, you have to be nice because his boyfriend is Black Pete and he’s paying your fuckin’ salary.”

Izzy’s eyebrows shot up and he scanned Lucius over, reassessing him, but didn’t say anything further. As soon as Evelyn waved Ed over with her perfectly manicured fingers, Ed hooked his arm around Izzy once more and followed Evelyn to the program room.

“He’s the big bad manager?” Lucius asked. “The one you’ve had a weird sort of feud with this whole time that led to me getting my new espresso machine?”

“That’s him, yep,” Stede replied. “Never expected to see him at the library of all places. And knitting, no less.”

Lucius smiled and studied Stede for a moment. “You did that, Stede.”

“What do you mean?”

“He wouldn’t be here knitting if it weren’t for you. Think about it. Ed came to the library to get a book on growing a cactus, he met you, you harassed him on his livestream—”

“I didn’t harass him!”

“—so he kept coming back here, joined programs because you suggested them, you kept harassing him on his livestreams, made him happy, which made Izzy soften up, which then made Izzy happy. That’s just what you do, I guess. Make people happier.”

Stede frowned at that. “That’s not true. I make Mary miserable.”

“Can we focus on the positives here? Besides, it was Mary’s idea to do the ultra-Americana weekend thing, wasn’t it? So she clearly wants to spend time with you, and wants to see you spend time with Ed. Since, I don’t think you’ve noticed, he makes you happy, too. And maybe Mary wants to see you happy.”

“I do feel happier for knowing Ed. Do you really think he’s happier for knowing me?”

“You silly, oblivious man, sometimes I really want to throttle you. Yes!”

Stede considered that a moment. While his first instinct was to deny that it was true, thanks to years and years, decades, even! of simply being in everyone’s way or the butt of their jokes, or people simply not wanting him around at all, he found that he couldn’t resist enjoying the thought that the coolest person he’d ever met was happy to be his friend. He supposed a Magic 8 ball would say “all signs point to yes,” and although he’d never put trust in a Magic 8 ball before, on this occasion he actually would.

Before long, he saw Ed and Izzy emerge from the Stitch n’ Bitch program. Ed made some gestures to Izzy and returned to the reference desk with a quick step. “Hey,” he said. “So Izzy wants to go out for lunch, but I wanted to stop by real quick to say goodbye. And also to say that the program went awesome, even though by the end of it, Izzy had all the old ladies teasing the fuck out of me, which isn’t fair. But he told me he has some ideas to run by me over lunch. So I’ll chat with you later!”

Stede bid farewell in return, disappointed that Ed was leaving so soon. But later, Ed sent several text messages that Stede didn’t see until after Lucius’s book club meeting.

Ed 🌵.: Fuckity fuck! You will NOT believe what the fuck happened at lunch!
Ed 🌵.: Izzy told me he’d been thinking about the whole knitting thing since the scarf reveal
Ed 🌵.: And that he wanted to test drive the library's Stitch n’ Bitch program
Ed 🌵.: See what it was about
Ed 🌵.: What we get up to
Ed 🌵.: Why I like it enough to make it a routine without anyone reminding me to do it
Ed 🌵.: He said he got it
Ed 🌵.: It made sense
Ed 🌵.: And that he realized it’s actually kinda nice
Ed 🌵.: And he…drumroll…
Ed 🌵.: Wants me to add a Stitch n’ Bitch stream on my Twitch
Ed 🌵.: Lots of people do streams called Just Chatting
Ed 🌵.: And he thought maybe we should do that except make it Stitch n’ Bitch
Ed 🌵.: He called up Frenchie and he was all over it
Ed 🌵.: Said we should call it Stitch n’ Bitch on Twitch
Ed 🌵.: Make it a whole social media thing where people can work on art or craft projects
Ed 🌵.: And then share their stuff to Intagram and tag us and drive up engagement
Ed 🌵.: I asked him if he thinks we’d lose subscribers because it’s not action games
Ed 🌵.: And he said fuck em
Ed 🌵.: The actual Israel Hands literally said fuck em
Ed 🌵.: CAN YOU BELIEVE THAT??!!
Ed 🌵.: So I was like fuck yes we’re doing it
Ed 🌵.: And it’s not gonna just be me
Ed 🌵.: It’s gonna be me and Izzy!
Ed 🌵.: And I hope you’ll be online for them
Ed 🌵.: People will lose their fucking minds I know it!!!!!!
Ed 🌵.: Fuck I think you’re at Luciususesious (how the fuck do you spell his name?) book club
Ed 🌵.: Text me when you get this!!
Ed 🌵.: 😘


Stede clutched a hand to his throat as he read it and wondered if maybe Lucius had been on to something when he suggested that Stede inspired this.

Stede: I’m back!
Stede: It’s Lucius. 😂.
Stede: And Ed, that’s so wonderful about the program. I think it will indeed be a hit!
Stede: And I’m glad it will be both you and Izzy, especially since it will take some responsibility off your shoulders since streaming is quite a lot of work.
Stede: I will most certainly attend!!
Ed 🌵.: Steeeeddddeeee!!!!!!!!!!! 😍
Stede: Ed!!! 😍.
Ed 🌵.: Literally none of this would have happened without you. Thank you so much 😭
Stede: I did nothing! But to avoid argument, I’ll say you’re welcome.
Ed 🌵.: You’re so silly 😂
Stede: 🥰.
Ed 🌵.: 😘.
Stede: 😘.

Notes:

Regarding the Stede’s Reads display -- this photo was taken in the library where I worked, and which the library in my story is based on! I asked one of my friends there to put this display together and send me a photo. I intended to use it a long time ago, but she had a series of unfortunate events and was significantly delayed. So I shoehorned it in here less gracefully, but I didn’t want it to go to waste!

Chapter 35: Family Day

Summary:

Ed joins Stede and family on a day of fun at a corn maze and other pastoral adventures!

 

They stood in silence, Stede staring awkwardly, Doug smiling happily, to the point where he almost started celebrating when Mary brought Doug’s tea, bland and boring without the smallest drop of milk. But then he really did celebrate when the door rang again, letting out a woohoo! as he skipped to the door and flung it open. This time it was Ed!

“Ed!” Stede cried happily, finally attaining Doug’s energy level. Ed grinned at him and Stede stepped aside so he could enter. As soon as he'd recovered from the initial central focus on Ed’s lovely face, Stede finally took in Ed’s outfit and reacted with a “Wowwwwww.”

Ed was wearing blue denim overalls with one strap undone over a red lumberjack flannel shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, and his hair was arranged in two low braided pigtails resting over each shoulder. Pleased with the admiration, he leaned rakishly against the mantle of the fireplace, flipped a braid over his shoulder, and said, “Thought I’d go for ‘sexy lumberjack’ today.”

“Well, you succeeded!” Stede confirmed.

Notes:

CW: brief mention in the beginning of suicide of a fictional character in another story (within the first 5 sentences)

I really wish I’d thought to commission art for this chapter because it’s a whole treasure trove, imo, of art inspo!

Also, happy 3rd bday to OFMD! And congrats to all of us on the successful craft fair! Can’t believe I’m going to be making another Battle Jacket, and I’m so happy it sold at $2000! I’m going to be a very busy bee over the next 2-3 months 😂

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed 🌵.: Mate wtf?!
Stede: ??
Ed 🌵.: I’m reading the neverending story
Stede: Oh!
Ed 🌵.: And wtf???
Stede: ….????
Ed 🌵.: I know you said the horse Artax talks but you didn’t say he fucking COMMITS SUICIDE????????????????????
Stede: Oh, yes. Sorry. 🙁.
Ed 🌵.: This is a kid’s book?
Ed 🌵.: Like the chicks with the laser tits in the movie were scary
Ed 🌵.: But this book is a whole new level of WHAT THE FUCK
Ed 🌵.: And it doesn’t even have laser tits in it!
Stede: Well, the film doesn’t have laser tits either.
Ed 🌵.: AND
Ed 🌵.: The fucking flying dog doesn’t rescue Atreyu from the swamp!
Ed 🌵.: He uses Atreyu to get to safety because he’s being STABBED TO DEATH by a shapeshifting spider?!
Ed 🌵.: Fuckin hate spiders
Ed 🌵.: Whyyyyyy is this your book club choice???
Stede: You’ll understand when you read more of it. 😂.
Stede: Falkor is a dragon, though. Not a flying dog.
Ed 🌵.: Not sure I want to read more
Ed 🌵.: Does it get nicer from here?
Stede: Well, no. But the payoff is worth it, I think.
Ed 🌵.: It ends in people fucking or what?
Stede: Of course not! It’s a kid’s book.
Stede: There’s a monkey.
Ed 🌵.: Hmmm that might be incentive
Ed 🌵.: UNLESS IT DIES!
Stede: It doesn’t die. It does talk, however.
Ed 🌵.: Yeah but now I don’t trust talking animals not to break my heart
Stede: He speaks in riddles and wears a mortarboard!
Ed 🌵.: Seriously wtf is this book 😂😂😂
Stede: Just trust the process.
Stede: I think you will enjoy it as much as I do!
Stede: Have I steered you wrong before?
Ed 🌵.: I suppose not
Ed 🌵.: Ok I’m gonna get back to this book and see how else they ruined the movie
Stede: The book came first!
Ed 🌵.: Not for me it didn’t!
Ed 🌵.: Fuck I totally missed a joke there ugh
Stede: Joke where?
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: Never mind 🤦‍♂️
Ed 🌵.: If I don’t finish it and just talk about the movie like the others do would you be mad?
Stede: Are you really not enjoying it?
Ed 🌵.: I am!
Ed 🌵.: It’s just that I’m going to be really busy Saturday and it’s gonna cut into my reading time
Stede:  Wait, are you cancelling the corn maze?
Ed 🌵.: No you silly!!!!!!!!
Ed 🌵.: I’m going to be busy because I’m going with you to the corn maze 😂😂😂
Stede: Oh! I see. I was worried a moment there.
Stede:  I suppose I wouldn’t be mad.
Ed 🌵.: But?
Stede: That was a complete sentence!
Ed 🌵.: I see the period, but I heard the but
Stede:  But I’d prefer you read the book *and* go to the corn maze.
Stede: Happy?
Ed 🌵.: Always happy with you 😉
Stede:  🥰.
Ed 🌵.: But that’s why I gotta get back to this book!
Stede:  All right, all right. I’ll bid you good night, then, Ed.
Ed 🌵.: Good night Stede
Ed 🌵.: 😘
Stede: 😘.

 


 

Stede was growing more and more excited by the hour about the corn maze day . Mary was consistently in very high spirits as well, and their joy was infectious to the children. There wasn’t a single angry word passed the whole week. Therefore, Stede was quite happy, though alarmed, to discover on Thursday in office, rather than at home, that he’d forgotten to buy the tickets! Mary’s mood would certainly have soured to have learned that. He quickly turned away from his spreadsheets and opened his laptop to search for the tickets, only to be overwhelmed by the choices and the fact that he didn’t know how hardcore Ed wanted to go with the farm adventure. He checked the time and knew Ed would be streaming now, so he opened another tab to turn on Ed’s stream. Ed was concentrating on killing zombies again.

stede: Hi, Ed! 👋.
stede: I wanted to jump in here because I just remembered and I was worried I’d forget, and I don’t think you’d mind since presumably your viewers know about the corn maze on Saturday.

Chat: “@stede!” and “wave period 😂” and “excuse me WHAT? Corn maze?” and “ok this time I’m sure I’m hallucinating” and “corn in the sense of the real vegetable or corn as in ‘corn’ wink wink?” and “CORN MAZE 💀💀💀” and “BURY ME NOW” and “hang onnnnnn is that why BB’s Saturday stream is canceled?” and “no fucking way izzy okay’ed this” and “🌽” and “call a priest because I’m dying over blackbeard canceling a whole day of streaming FIPs to run a fucking corn maze???” and “jfc there better be fucking photos on IG!!” and “this is content I’d actually pay for a subscription for”

stede: Oh, I think maybe they didn’t know about the corn maze.


“Hi, Stede!” Ed said cheerfully, followed by shaking his head and laughing. “No, mate, they didn’t know about the corn maze. But I trusted you’d get around to telling them about it soon. What did you remember and not want to forget?”

stede: Gosh, I’m glad you asked because I forgot! Silly me.


Ed smiled and paused his game, prepared for whatever Stede was going to announce.

stede: Right, so, I realized I’d selected the day and confirmed it with you but then failed to secure tickets!
stede: So I’m on their website now and they have multiple packages for the experience.
stede: We have basic, curated, total, and mega total.
stede: I’m not altogether sure how total could be extended, since total means everything. How do you have more than everything??

“I can hear your face,” Ed said with a grin. “So, what’s included in all that?”

stede: Basic is just the maze, apple picking for one bushel per person, and grounds.
stede: Curated means the above plus your selection of two experiences.
stede: Total is access to all of the above and all experiences.
stede: Mega total includes all of the above, as well as up to three bushels of apples per person, and discounts at the gift shops.


“Selection of two experiences? What are the options?”

stede: We have a hayride, petting zoo of farm animals, face painting, pie-eating contest, and sunflower seed harvest, where, if I understand correctly, you beat sunflowers until all the seeds fall out.
stede: They give you tickets for each one to produce at the booth where the experience is staged.
stede: I understand if you prefer basic.


“Fuck that, I want mega total!” Ed exclaimed, shifting excitedly in his chair and accidentally knocking his camera askew when he bumped the desk.

Chat: “I’m losing my mind here” and “srsly I’m just sitting here with my mouth open” and “where do we begin???” and “we need to start a support group you guys” and “this is healing me I swear” and “MEGA TOTAL” and “oh my god?? Pie-eating contest? He knows what you do at those right?” and “eat pie?” and “yeah but you don’t eat it with a knife and fork like a dainty princess you fuckwad! Your hands are tied behind your back and you eat it with your whole fucking face” and “hooooly shit I just figured that out” and “finally bb is putting his ass eating to good use?” and “practice for satisfying soft dom stede? (not tagging him lol)” and “my soul didn’t just leave my body. It fucking disintegrated. BB with hands tied behind his back, face buried in a pie and eating the fuck out of it” and “how do I go on living after this?” and “is it blueberry pie?” and “BLUEBERRIES STOP” and “NOT THE BLUEBERRIES!!!!!!!” and “screaming holy fuck” and “stahhhhhp it with the blueberries noooooooooo” and “🫐” and “no fruit or vegetable is sacred when it comes to these two” and “I can’t believe we just conflated blueberries with ass eating”

stede: Mega total it is! I’ll purchase them now.


“Hey, Stede, you know I can buy my own ticket, right?” Ed asked, adjusting his camera.

stede: I can’t have that! I’m buying for the whole family, so it wouldn’t make sense not to buy yours too.

Chat: “the family?” and “no fucking way! BB is going with @stede’s whole family!” and “awwwww” and “omg BB and the wife are colliding??” and “will we feel the tear in the universe?” and “now we really do need photos” and “DOES SHE KNOW?”

stede: All righty, all purchased. Four adults, two children, mega total experience. Though I still have a problem with this term “mega total”.

“Why four adults?”

stede: Oh, Don is coming, too. Dave? I know it begins with a D.


“Who’s Don? Or Dave?”

stede: Mary’s painting instructor. She wanted each of us to bring a friend.

Chat: “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU GUYS SEEING THIS?” and “each bring ‘a friend’?” and “it can’t be. no. that would be too good to be true” and “hang ON! The wife organized this? Am I getting that right?” and “I think soooooo!” and “she fucking KNOWS” and “I don’t get it?” and “is painting instructor a euphemism?” and “bro what’s not to get?” and “sorry if I’m not chronically online. Can someone just answer me and not be a dick about it?” and “I’m going to hold your hand when I say this…” and “get a clue man” and “ok what I think everyone is getting at is the wife planned it, each bring a friend, stede and BB, wife and ‘painting instructor’, wife is fucking painting instructor, wife is setting up stede and BB so they can finally get to fucking, eventual divorce and two weddings on the horizon” and “real life disney story 😂” and “ummmm stede is literally right here reading this” and “I’m pretty sure he blocks out the chat once we get going lol” and “oh yeah, when he’s got BB making eyes at the camera he’s not looking at this at all” and “that’s a whole lot to assume and I don’t really think it’s appropriate” and “don’t yuck our yum!” and “let us have this! The world sucks right now and I need this to be true!” and “ok but maybe a group chat on discord and not in the fucking public stream chat? Like I ship them too but show some decorum” and “no”


Ed was quiet and seemed to be waiting for something, since it appeared that he was reading the chat. He bit his lower lip hesitantly and his face now looked troubled. “Ah yeah, man. That sounds really great. Makes sense for both of you to bring a friend.”

stede: We’re all set then, Ed!


“Thanks, Stede! I’m really looking forward to it!”

stede: I’ll let you get back to your game. Those zombies aren’t going to kill themselves!


Ed laughed. “Well, they’re stupid enough to do that. But okay. We’ll chat later, yeah?”

stede: You bet!
stede: Goodbye, Ed!


“Bye, Stede,” he replied a little sadly.

stede: 😘.


Ed’s mouth dropped open, and in the millisecond that passed before the chat erupted, Stede saw what he had typed. Panicked, he closed the browser and slammed his laptop shut, breathing heavily and staring at it as though it might open again of its own accord. He shifted his eyes between his laptop and phone, expecting a million text messages to start buzzing on his desk to indicate Lucius had witnessed it.

Oh my God, I sent that kiss emoji! he screamed internally. His face was not hot, as he’d expected, and so he thought he must have blanched rather than blushed. He’d forgotten himself, forgotten this was not private text messaging, and literally sent Ed a kiss in front of everyone. He’d not taken much notice of what the chat had been up to, since he was busy jumping back and forth between tabs, but he was certain they would have an abundance of colorful things to infer from that. Although he felt a bit guilty leaving that for Ed to deal with alone, he still couldn’t bring himself to stick around for the fallout of that nuclear bomb. He decided that he would throw himself into his work and perhaps bring it up with Ed later. Or maybe let Ed bring it up with him. Perhaps Ed wasn’t perturbed by it like Stede was, and he was only overreacting as he was wont to do. But Stede wasn’t off the hook later that night as he settled in with his cactus.

Ed 🌵.: So
Stede: Yes?
Ed 🌵.: My chat didn’t calm down for a whole fucking 10 minutes after you sent the emoji
Stede: Ah, that.
Stede: I’m sorry, Ed! I wasn’t thinking! I hope I didn’t upset you or embarrass you!
Ed 🌵.: Nah mate no worries
Ed 🌵.: Not a big deal 😂


Stede frowned. Of course it wasn’t a big deal to Ed. Kissing, even kissing emojis, didn’t really have any meaning. It didn’t mean anything with that Charles character, and certainly meant nothing with Stede. For all Stede knew, Ed even kissed Izzy! Though that thought made him make the face Louis does when he’s forced to eat steamed broccoli. Kissing was just a thing Ed did as mindlessly as putting on his shoes before leaving the house.

Stede: Oh, that’s good.
Stede: Nevertheless, I’ll try to be more careful.
Ed 🌵.: I liked seeing it though
Stede: Really?
Ed 🌵.: Absolutely 🥰
Stede: 😍.
Ed 🌵.: So quick question
Ed 🌵.: What do I wear to the corn maze??????
Stede: Well, you’d like to be comfortable since it will be an all day event. And comfortable, sturdy shoes that you don’t mind getting muddy and washing off later. Perhaps a hat!
Ed 🌵.: So not my leather?
Stede: I’d say not. Oh, also, since we’ll be stopping at the petting zoo, it’s likely that you’ll get some manure smell clinging to your clothes. So just make sure it’s something that can hold up in a wash or dry clean.
Ed 🌵.: Manure eh?
Stede: Oh goodness. On that score…and you can say no!
Ed 🌵.: What is it?
Stede: Would you mind terribly if we took your car? Mary and Dan and the kids will go in her SUV and I told her you and I can take the other car.
Ed 🌵.: I thought it was Don or Dave?
Stede: Shoot, maybe it is? Mary will kill me for forgetting.
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: But you don’t want to take your car?
Stede: Well…I don’t want any farm-ish things to get tracked into my BMW.
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: Wow but it’s ok if farm-ish things get tracked into my car?
Stede: You’re right, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have asked.
Ed 🌵.: Stede! I’m teasing!
Ed 🌵.: Yeah we can take my car. It’s the least I can do after you bought the tickets
Ed 🌵.: How much were those by the way?
Stede: It’s hardly polite to ask that, you know.
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: Or I could look it up online…
Ed 🌵.: Here I go…
Stede: Fine! It was $49.99 for each mega total experience.
Ed 🌵.: Plus tax and service fee and other silly fees?
Stede: That’s about right!
Ed 🌵.: Ok so then yeah I’m covering gas and parking
Stede: Oh, and we’d want to get there early, and it’s a bit of a drive. Maybe two hours?
Stede: So maybe be at my house by 9am, earlier if you’d like a spot of breakfast and to relax while Mary and I wrangle the kids.
Ed 🌵.: Would 8:30am be ok? I can bring some quick breakfast like doughnuts or something
Stede: Oh God, not doughnuts. Mary would murder me if the kids had sugar. Please just bring yourself!
Stede: Snacks for just us, maybe…
Ed 🌵.: Greedy!
Stede: You can have some tea when you arrive and I’m sure Mary wouldn’t mind doing you up a scramble.
Ed 🌵.: Mate I’m not going to make your wife stop everything to make me breakfast
Ed 🌵.: I’m a big boy, I can eat before I get there
Ed 🌵.: Tea is a yes, though!
Stede: Tea it is, 8:30am!
Ed 🌵.: 🥳
Ed 🌵.: Will have to give my outfit a think because I don’t have an entire warehouse of clothes like you
Stede: 😒.
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: I’ll try to get to a shop and see what I can find
Ed 🌵.: And surprise you with something new since you’ve pretty much seen the extent of my wardrobe
Stede: I’ll look forward to it. You’re beautiful in anything!
Ed 🌵.: 😍
Ed 🌵.: And in nothing?
Stede: Well I wouldn’t know anything about that. You were beautiful in half-nothing, though!


Stede let out a strangled “EEP!” and tried desperately to delete the message before Ed had seen it, but there was never a chance of that. This time he felt his face and chest grow hot and knew he was blushing.

Ed 🌵.: Stede Bonnet!
Ed 🌵.:  You stole a peek at me when I wasn’t wearing a shirt!
Stede: Hardly stealing! You answered the door that way!
Ed 🌵.: But you thought I was beautiful?
Stede: Well now I think you’re just being vain and fishing for compliments. Surely you know that.
Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: Alright peeping Tom, I’ll let you get to sleep
Ed 🌵.: I have my owl 🦉 Do you have your cactus?
Stede: Indeed I do! 🌵.
Ed 🌵.: 😘
Stede: 😘.
Ed 🌵.: 😘 (a second one to pay you back for the one you sent in twitch)


Stede smiled and set his phone on the charger. Then, turning onto his side, he clutched the cactus to his chest, kissed its head, and breathed deeply into a sound sleep.

 


 

Stede could see Mary watching him curiously as he primped and polished himself for the millionth time in the foyer mirror. “What?” he asked her, when he saw her smirk.

“Nothing. But just in case you’re wondering, you look fine, Stede. I’m sure Ed will think so, too,” she responded, her smirk morphing into a teasing smile.

Stede took another look in the mirror just to be certain. It had taken him longer than anticipated to choose what to wear, having changed his mind at least five times. In the end, he’d gone with hardy khakis and an old oatmeal cashmere sweater over a plaid button-down shirt in autumnal browns, beiges, oranges, and reds. He had crummy old ankle boots he normally wouldn't be caught dead in, but there would be mud and manure, so he didn’t think he would be faulted for wearing them. He jumped when the doorbell rang, and, believing it to be Ed ten minutes early, he yanked the door open with excessive gusto. It was not Ed. Instead, it was a somewhat stout man with a kind face and floppy brown hair.

When the man opened his mouth to speak, Stede huffed in indignation and said sharply, “We’re not interested!” And quickly shut the door.

“Stede!” Mary shrilled. “That was Doug!”

“Oh!” Stede exclaimed, his face crumpling into a cringed expression. The doorbell rang again and Stede opened the door. “Doug! How pleasant of you to come. Please come in. And, uh, sorry about that.” Stede made space for Doug to enter, taking the moment to hook his head out the door to see if Ed had arrived.

“No worries!” Doug said pleasantly. “Mary told me to expect some confusion there.” He extended his hand for Stede to shake, and then shook it for longer than necessary and with more enthusiasm than socially acceptable. When he released Stede’s hand, he approached Mary to give her a hug and a kiss on the cheek, which surprised Stede, but then again, he was one of those art people and they tended to be all too comfortable with touch.

“How about some tea, Doug. The kids are finishing breakfast, so you have some time to relax before we get them ready to go.”

“Sounds great!” Mary wandered off to the kitchen to put the kettle on and Doug turned to Stede with an affable smile, too much joy for this early in the morning, and a very Midwestern, “Well!”

“Well,” Stede replied with much less enthusiasm.

“How’ve you been, Stede?”

“Well enough. And you?”

“Just tip top. Very happy to join you and the family to the farm today. A really great bonding opportunity for all of us, I think! I understand your Ed is joining us, too?”

His Ed? “My Ed?”

“Your friend, I mean. Sorry! A little tired this early on a Saturday morning!”

“You don’t say,” Stede said, wondering what Doug was like alert if this was him tired. “But yes, Ed’s joining us. He should be here soon. He’s vary excited about the adventure as well.”

They stood in silence, Stede staring awkwardly, Doug smiling happily, to the point where he almost started celebrating when Mary brought Doug’s tea, bland and boring without the smallest drop of milk. But then he really did celebrate when the door rang again, letting out a woohoo! as he skipped to the door and flung it open. This time it was Ed!

“Ed!” Stede cried happily, finally attaining Doug’s energy level. Ed grinned at him and Stede stepped aside so he could enter. As soon as he'd recovered from the initial central focus on Ed’s lovely face, Stede finally took in Ed’s outfit and reacted with a “Wowwwwww.”

Ed was wearing blue denim overalls with one strap undone over a red lumberjack flannel shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, and his hair was arranged in two low braided pigtails resting over each shoulder. Pleased with the admiration, he leaned rakishly against the mantle of the fireplace, flipped a braid over his shoulder, and said, “Thought I’d go for ‘sexy lumberjack’ today.”

“Well, you succeeded!” Stede confirmed.

“What?” Mary interjected quietly, more to herself, it seemed. Nevertheless, it was loud enough to make Stede rethink what he’d said.

“I mean…you look—ah—that is—adequately attired for the venue!”

Ed grinned and at last turned to Mary. “Hi, Mary,” he said, suddenly taking on a shyness. “Thanks for inviting me to come with you guys today. It’s been maybe twenty years since I’ve done one of these!”

“Well, I’m happy you could join us! And we’ll definitely have a full enough day to last you another twenty years,” she said.

“Ah right,” Stede interjected, beckoning Doug. “Ed, this is Da-oug.” He cleared his throat and ignored the irritated look Mary threw at him. “Doug.”

“Oh, hey, man,” Ed said, stepping forward to shake Doug’s hand. “Nice to meet you.”

“Likewise,” Doug said cheerfully.

“So no doilies this time?” Mary asked teasingly.

Ed’s cheeks grew pink. “Not today, sorry.”

“The one you gave me is there,” she said, nodding at the mantlepiece. Ed turned to see, among all the other trinkets there, the doily beneath a bud vase that had a single tiny flower in it. “It really fills the space, I think.”

Ed blushed again.

“You want some tea, Ed?” Stede asked.

“Yeah, that would be great!”

“I can get that,” Mary said, as she started walking to the kitchen.

“No, no,” Stede said. “I’ll get it. I know just how he likes it. Dollop of milk and seven sugars.”

Mary looked between the two of them, smiling like there had been some joke that Stede had missed. “All right, then you do that, and I’ll start getting the kids ready.”

Stede hated to leave Ed alone with a stranger, as it would have been something that would set his own teeth on edge in the same situation, but it became clear that Mary needed help wrangling the children. Louis was particularly wiggly as Stede slathered sunscreen on his arms and face. But at last, they were all ready to depart. Mary packed the kids into her SUV and, with a “see you there!”, she set off. Stede climbed into Ed’s car and paused midway through buckling his seatbelt when he saw the bag of Cheetos.

“Snacks!” Ed explained.

Stede wrinkled his nose. “Another reason why we’re not taking my BMW.”

“Fuck off,” Ed said playfully, inserting his key into the ignition. Stede was warmed to see the Lego cactus man keychain dangling from the key.

They talked the whole two hours about everything and nothing, the only interruption being Ed’s quaint penchant for mooing at every cow they saw along the road. At last, Ed pulled up alongside Mary’s SUV, and when they got out of the car, they were met both with Alma and Louis fighting with each other, as well as a punch of farm smell. Stede wrinkled his nose at that and then started rummaging through his satchel, eventually pulling out a bucket hat. He bent, looking in the passenger side mirror to adjust it, and when he straightened again, it was to see Ed looking at him like he’d grown another head.

“What?” he demanded, tugging at his sweater self-consciously.

“Mate, what the fuck is on your head?”

“A hat?” he responded, pulling the drawstring to affix it securely in place. “It’s got UV protection.” He looked imperiously at Ed when he bubbled over with laughter. “Skin cancer is the leading cancer, Ed! And I don’t have any space for more freckles, I think.”

Ed groaned long and loud, burying his face in his hands. Mary looked at Ed strangely and her lips quirked in the beginnings of a smile, even though the confused expression had not quite left her face.

“Mary said she wouldn’t be caught dead with me carrying my parasol,” Stede continued, “And I suppose I’d need my hands free to hold things, so…” he trailed off as Ed began to tremble with the effort of stifling his laughter.

“She’s right, Stede. I like the hat so much better. Because I get to do this.” Ed reached over and firmly tugged the brim of Stede’s hat over his face.

“Ed!” he sputtered, staggering back as he wrestled it back into place.

The children were corralled, Ed flung an arm around Stede’s neck, and the family was off to the entrance where they received their entrance bracelets, a map, and a string of tickets. Mary groused about not simply having QR codes to scan, but with one brief glance at his phone, Stede understood that mobile service would be spotty at best. He was the designated ticket man, and they waited impatiently for him to organize them before stuffing them into his pocket where they rejumbled around as soon as he dropped them in.

The first stop was, naturally, the wood panel painted with figures with the faces cut out. There was a milkmaid, scarecrow, an anthropomorphic cow, and a child-level chicken. The cow had rubber udders built in and the milkmaid had an opening for a hand. Mary shooed the kids, Stede, and Ed to the cutout to take a photo and Ed all but ran to claim the milkmaid. Alma beat Stede to the scarecrow, while Louis was the only one who could occupy the chicken. Stede was relegated to the cow, and when Ed poked his hand through the hole to squeeze the udders, his laughter was uncontrollable. He was wheezing by the end of the photoshoot and erupted into the loudest gales when Mary showed him the photos. Stede looked summarily displeased to be a cow, while Ed was positively radiant. It was in that moment that Stede realized this was his first photo he’d taken together with Ed. Now that the precedent was set, he intended to make sure there were as many opportunities for photos as possible. Perhaps he might paper his home office wall with them. And he intended to smile in each one henceforth, whether he was a milk cow or not.

As they proceeded further into the farm, they came upon a Renaissance Faire-like cluster of shops within Dutch barns, with people dressed in stereotype farmer costumes and gingham dresses. Although Stede knew their wares were expensive, he had every intention of doing some shopping. They sold locally sourced honey and homemade jams and various other autumnal delights, not to mention souvenirs. Stede loved a good gift shop. Also, there were people dressed as anthropomorphic farm animals with giant heads. They gesticulated excitedly and mutely, encouraging children forward for photos which they could then buy prints of at exorbitant rates. Ed drew a lot of attention in his lumberjack outfit, and a couple of the milkmaids spared no time in flirting with him, hanging all over him while Mary gleefully snapped photos like a paparazzo.

Alma shrieked when they came upon the face painting station and ran ahead, crossing her arms impatiently while she waited for everyone else to catch up. At the entrance, Ed hesitated and bit his lower lip, glancing shyly at Stede as though to ask permission.

“Do you want to do this, Ed?” Stede prodded.

Ed hemmed and hawed, toeing at the ground while he shoved his hands into his pockets. “Yeah, maybe.”

Stede smiled warmly and said, “Well, you’d better hurry and join them before Alma blows a gasket if she has to wait any longer.”

“You don’t think it’s stupid?” he whispered.

“Ed, of course I don’t. I think you’ll look very pretty as…as…well, how about a pretty purple butterfly?”

Ed grinned excitedly, and timidly took the ticket from Stede, joining the kids in line. He continued to look insecure about his choice, but when Alma helped him pick out a design from the poster showing the selections and then directed the face painter on which colors to use, Ed visibly relaxed, looking at Alma like she was his hero. Stede was bursting with pride, and a glance at Mary told him she’d also witnessed this interaction and was warmed by it. All three of them emerged at last, their faces painted colorfully: Louis was a tiger, Alma had fairy designs in shades of blue, and Ed’s lovely face was framed with pink, purple and white butterfly wings. He was profoundly resplendent, not just because of the artist’s skill, but because he seemed happier than Stede had ever seen him. It was with deep loathing that Stede was reminded of Jack, and their terrible interactions, and that Ed had had to pretend to hate things like this to fit in, when in reality he had wanted to dive in with all the fervor of a child and just enjoy being pretty. But now Stede was able to give him that. He thought of Lucius’s words a couple weeks ago, when he pointed out that Stede made people happier. He was finally beginning to understand.

The corn maze was next, and the six of them grouped around the map they’d been given to decide which of the four mazes to try. Mary suggested the shortest one, accumulating to the length of one mile, which led to Louis descending nearly into a temper tantrum as he tried to argue his way to choosing the longest. He attempted to convince them it wasn’t too long and he wasn’t going to get tired, and that he was definitely big enough. Stede glanced around, feeling that pang of guilt all parents felt when their children had tantrums in public, that everyone was assuming he was a dreadful parent. Then, to his surprise, Ed came to the rescue.

Ed bent to one knee in front of Louis. “Hey kiddo, no one here thinks you can’t do it. I know you can, and so do your mom and dad. It’s because of me, actually. I’ve got a bit of a bum knee,” he said with a pat on his left knee. “And it gets really upset if I walk too long on it on uneven ground. Plus, we have a lot of really cool stuff to do today, and I know your dad is gonna get lost in there, maybe accidentally set the map on fire or something, so we have to make sure we have enough time to get out and do all the rest of the cool stuff too. What do you say?”

Louis pondered Ed’s words with all the wisdom of a six-year-old, and finally determined they were sound. Mary and Stede both heaved a sigh of relief, sending beams of thank yous from their eyes to Ed, who winked at them mischievously.

“Because I’m so grateful to you for how you handled that,” Stede said, “I’ll forgive your assumption that I will get us lost!”

Ed snorted. “I have a feeling I’ll be right though,” he replied, looking at Mary who nodded vehemently and rolled her eyes in good spirit.

While Louis and Alma ran ahead, Mary and Doug, and Ed and Stede, in pairs, followed them. There was a peaceful silence within the walls of sky-high corn stalks, with the calls of distant birds and the occasional squelching of mud periodically penetrating the otherwise soundless environment. When they came upon dead ends, Stede pulled out the map to correct them, although once, Ed had to take it from him and turn it around because Stede was looking at it upside-down. At length, there was a platform that reached the top of the corn that provided a clear vista of the entire field with the forest in all its autumn colors beyond. Mary pushed Ed and Stede forward so she could take a photo of the two of them together in front of the spectacular backdrop. When Ed put his arm around Stede and drew him close, Stede felt his stomach flip, and he was already looking forward to framing it. Well, not this one, he thought, pulling off his hat. He made Mary take another one after Ed stopped laughing, and a tiny piece of him wished Ed’s face hadn’t been drawn to look like a butterfly. Then, he took one of Mary with Doug, and a kind stranger took one of their whole family. Ed looked about to cry when Mary asked for a family photo, herding him back to the edge of the lookout with the kids.

It was well past lunchtime when they finally emerged from the maze, evidenced by Alma shrieking a bit overdramatically after Louis threw a worm at her. Mary got the kids washed up in the public toilet while Ed and Stede claimed a table and Doug ordered some hot dogs and fries. A little later, one of the farm staff announced in the outdoor cafeteria that the pie eating contest would begin soon and those wishing to compete should start moving in that direction. Ed waggled his eyebrows at Stede.

“Ed, are you quite sure? I mean, the mess…”

But Ed was determined. Doug volunteered to give it a try and Louis begged them to let him compete too, and with severe misgivings, Stede agreed to let Louis do it. Alma refused because she didn’t want to ruin her face paint, and Mary declared herself the cameraman. At the line, they were told all the pies were vegan and gluten free and anyone with allergies needed to check with them to ensure they were safe to eat.

“Fuckin’ fantastic,” Ed said with a giddy laugh when he was told the pies were, in fact, blueberry.

It was in dismay that Stede watched as people at three long rows of tables buried their faces in their pies, their hands behind their backs. Stede grimaced at the sight of massacred pies, blueberry juiced smeared across every surface, in hair. Oh God, and Louis is blond, Stede screamed internally. Ed’s hair was faring no better, but he munched on, undeterred. Although Ed, Doug, and Louis gave it their best shot, they were not champions. It hardly mattered, anyway, as the activity was meant to simply be a bit of absurd fun. They were each given a healthy share of moist towelettes.

While Mary cleaned Louis’s face, Doug wiped his own. But Stede felt he must help Ed, as he was sure to miss spots. Ed stood patiently as Stede gently wiped his face clean and picked pie crumbs out of his beard. Frequently, he raised his eyes to Ed’s to see them burning into his own. At the sound of a camera shutter, Stede turned to see Mary snapping photos of them with her mobile phone.

For a change of pace, and a test to make sure Louis didn’t have an upset tummy, they stopped at the petting zoo where they could pet and feed various farm animals. From there, they visited the sunflower field where guests could participate in sunflower threshing. The area was heavily supervised because volunteers were given wooden sticks to beat the sunflowers empty of their seeds, and potential accidents had to be mitigated.

“I feel kinda like a dick for beating a sunflower, man,” Ed admitted afterward. Though he did so with a smile, so Stede wasn’t so sure how much of that regret took hold.

At last, they made their way to the apple orchard. At the entrance, they were given their allotted bags—though Stede only accepted one each as opposed to the three he was allowed to take—and an apple picker.

Somewhere along the way to the apple trees, Ed grew silent and brooding, his brows furrowed, his lips drawn downward in a frown. When Stede nudged him, he avoided eye contact and said gruffly that he was fine. Even Mary had noticed Ed’s shift in demeanor, giving Stede a questioning look and lifting an eyebrow toward Ed to secretively ask if everything was all right. Stede nodded reassuringly and started walking a bit slower. When Mary, Doug, and the kids were farther ahead, Stede stopped and took hold of Ed’s arm to stop him, too.

“Ed, what’s wrong?”

Ed twisted out of Stede’s grasp, again not making eye contact, and said petulantly, “I’m fine.”

“I can see you’re not fine. Are you tired? Hungry?”

“I’m not a fuckin’ toddler.”

“I never said that you were, Ed. But I can also see that you’re upset. Even Mary could see you’re upset.”

Ed finally met Stede’s eyes, and they were filled with a mild panic. “Fuck, I’ve ruined everything! Everyone’s having a good time and I’m ruining it because I’m so stupid.”

Stede took hold of Ed’s shoulders, shaking his head. “You are not stupid, Ed. You haven’t ruined anything. Just please tell me what’s wrong.”

Tears welled in his eyes and his lower lip trembled. “I can’t. It’s so stupid. It’s nothing. Let’s just keep going.”

Stede gripped Ed’s shoulders more firmly, and his expression grew stern, too. “No. We will not keep going. You will tell me what’s wrong so we can make it better.”

“Stede—”

“Edward Teach! Tell me this instant!” Stede didn’t shout, but even he was startled by the resolution in his voice. Clearly Ed was, as well, because his eyes grew wide and he gasped.

“It was a leaf,” Ed said finally.

“A leaf? I don’t understand.”

“Back there,” Ed said, nodding in the direction from which they’d come. “A crunchy leaf. I like crunchy leaves and I like to crunch them when I see them. And I tried to step on it, but I missed, and then we kept walking, and we were going too fast for me to try again, and I didn’t want to look stupid for going back to step on it, because everyone would laugh at me—”

“Ed,” Stede interrupted with a fond smile. “No one would laugh at you. Come with me. Let’s go back to see if we can find it so that you can crunch it.”

Ed gasped again. “Really?”

“Really,” Stede assured him. “Let’s hope the wind won’t have blown it away.” Taking hold of Ed’s wrist, Stede gently led him down the path, looking for the leaf Ed had failed to step on.

“What if it’s not there!” Ed said in dismay.

“It will be,” Stede replied confidently.

Indeed, it was still there, exactly where Ed had left it completely and terribly uncrunched. Ed positioned himself behind it, took a step forward, and slowly crunched the leaf under his boot. At the sound, Ed dropped his shoulders and heaved a heavy sigh of relief, closing his eyes in the afterglow of it. When he opened them, he blinked at Stede as though he couldn’t believe what had just happened, and then looked down at their hands that were now interlocked.

“Does that feel better?” Stede asked softly, squeezing Ed’s hands.

Ed looked up at him again and nodded, a lazy smile spread across his lips. “Thank you. You don’t think that’s stupid?”

“Oh definitely not! In fact, if you’d told me sooner, we’d have slowed considerably because Alma and Louis would have tried to find all the best and crunchiest leaves for all of us to step on.”

“Really?” he asked in disbelief.

“Really.” Stede looked back down the path to see how far they’d gone, only to find they’d stopped and were waiting for him and Ed. Mary was looking at them inquisitively. “Are you ready to get back with the group? Louis is quite determined to get as many apples as he can.”

“Yeah, I’m ready.”

Stede was still holding Ed’s hand when they rejoined Mary and the others, not realizing it until she looked pointedly where their hands were intertwined and slowly swaying forward and backward like a pendulum. He released it forthwith, and a corner of Mary’s lips twitched, her expression impassive.

“Where did you go?” Alma asked.

Ed looked at Stede, but Stede only smiled at him and nodded toward Alma to encourage him to tell her. “Oh, uh. Had to go step on a leaf.”

“A leaf?” Alma asked, looking at him sideways.

“Yeah, it was a crunchy one. Had to step on it,” he said, a twinge of defensiveness hidden there.

“I found a really cool leaf at school yesterday!” Louis exclaimed.

The next five to ten minutes were filled with Louis describing in painful detail the different kinds of leaves he had investigated on the playground. Mary and Stede both kept their laughter in check, and Ed occasionally glanced at Stede as though to ask if he was doing everything right, listening to Louis and chiming in with “ooh” and “cool” at the correct intervals. He’d certainly done something right, Stede noted, when Louis demanded that he team up with Ed to pick apples, and that Ed picked the best apples because he could reach the farthest, being the tallest. Not to mention, Ed was very handy with the apple picking tool, whereas Stede was all thumbs, earning many an eyeroll from Alma. When they’d decided six bushels of apples between them was more than enough, Ed scored extra points by hoisting Louis up on his shoulders so he could reach as far as possible to pluck the last apple of their harvest. Stede had to intercede, however, when Louis began thrashing Ed’s braids like reins, and he descended from Ed’s shoulders with a pout.

Doug carried two bushels, Mary one, Stede one, Ed one, and Alma one. But when it grew too heavy for Alma, Ed carried it for her. At the end of the path was a hayride stop. They produced their hayride tickets and climbed aboard the bales of hay that functioned as seats, pulled along by a tractor. While Louis rested against Mary, Alma sat between Ed and Stede, and held Ed’s hand, which meant another panicked “is this okay?!” look followed by an approving nod from Stede. They took a tour of the perimeter of the farm, which began to lull the children into sleepiness. Stede was feeling sleepy, too.

They disembarked the hayride at the shops area. Despite Mary’s grievances, Stede insisted on doing some shopping, ignoring the way Mary kept looking pointedly at her watch. He couldn’t resist the lure of a selection of homemade jams and locally sourced honey, not to mention the apple cider doughnuts and local cheeses. Then, to his delight, he found a collection of stickers, also made by a local artist. He bought one. He thought he might give it to Ed in the car ride home.

After they left the farm, Stede and Mary argued over at what local restaurant they should have dinner while the children yawned widely and rubbed their eyes. They selected a local diner where the food was edible, but certainly not newsworthy. It was approaching 9:00pm by the time they’d finished, and the children were looking a bit like the threshed sunflowers.

“So, Stede,” Mary began, twirling her water glass while he fished in his wallet for cash for the bill. “Since it’s so late, and the kids are so tired, I thought it would be better for them if we stayed at Doug’s tonight. Remember, I told you he lives nearby?”

Stede paused midway through putting the cash on the table. “Uhhh…” He looked at Ed, who raised an eyebrow.

“Oh, God, no. Not all of us,” Mary clarified. “I mean me and the kids. You and Ed can head back to the house.”

“Of course, you’re also welcome to stay,” Doug interjected. “I imagine you’re tired, too.”

“No!” Stede cried a bit too loudly. He cleared his throat. “Many thanks, Doug, but I think Ed and I would much rather heading back to the house. But are you quite sure about the children?”

“Yes,” Mary said firmly, and Stede realized she hadn’t been asking permission.

He shrugged. “Well, if it’s all right with Doug, and with you, and the kids, then I shouldn’t see why not.”

Mary gave a small, content but indignant smile, and Stede felt his stomach flip again, realizing that he and Ed would have some alone time. There would be plenty of time to gift him his sticker. Stede and Ed parted ways with Mary, Doug, and the kids, and headed out into the dark country roads. With the windows down and the early autumn breeze flowing through the car, with the rolling hills making his stomach flip many times more, Stede felt at peace with Ed beside him. He was animatedly reviewing the day, expressing how wonderful the kids were, how happy he felt to be accepted by them, and carried on with lists of qualities he enjoyed in each of them. Stede felt his heart would burst.

“This is the most fun I've had in ages, Stede! Maybe ever!"

"I'm so glad you enjoyed it, Ed!"

"So. Mary seems pretty close with Doug,” Ed said, glancing at Stede from the corner of his eye.

“Ah, yes, they’ve spent a lot of time together. Every Saturday she has painting lessons with him, so I suppose they’ve struck up a close friendship.”

“That…doesn’t bother you?”

“No, why should it?”

“Well…” Ed shrugged. “I dunno. Most husbands would get kinda weird about that, I think.”

“Contrarily, I like that Mary has someone outside the house and outside our uppity circle. It’s something we both need, to be honest. And I appreciate all of us being able to come together and have a good time. If it was just me and Mary with the kids it likely wouldn’t have been so pleasant.”

“Okay.” Ed chewed on his lower lip for a while and let silence pass between them. At last, he said, “Doug seems like a nice guy. Good with the kids.”

“Actually, I think you’re right. He seems steady, if a little milquetoast.”

Ed snorted. “Wow, you really know how to compliment people.”

“I’m not wrong,” Stede insisted, making Ed laugh.

When Ed pulled into Stede’s driveway, they sat together awkwardly. Stede wanted to invite him inside, but would that be presumptuous? Ed was tired, he could see, but he also didn’t want to force him to stay. But he wanted him to stay.

“Would you like to stay the night?” Stede asked, slowly releasing his breath in anticipation of a no.

“Can I?” Ed asked, his eyes huge and pleading.

“Yes,” Stede whispered. Ed nodded meekly, and Stede smiled, slowly releasing his breath again, this time in relief.

It took a few trips to bring in all the apples and Stede’s gift shop haul before they were able to trudge to Stede’s bedroom. They took turns in the shower, and Ed opted to braid his wet hair because he was too tired to blow dry it. Stede had loaned him a pair of royal purple silk pajamas, now that the weather had turned toward cool. At first, Ed was unsure about wearing them because he didn’t want to ruin them somehow, but as soon as he felt the smoothness of the silk he was easily convinced.

Stede blow dried his hair—he was not about to sleep on wet hair no matter how tired he was—and when he opened the bathroom door and looked across the room to the bed, he sighed contentedly. Ed was sitting patiently, waiting for Stede to get into bed with him, holding the cactus plushie on his lap. He smiled when Stede emerged from the bathroom and looked like he belonged there. Stede remembered the sticker and told Ed he’d be back in a jiffy as he went to retrieve it from his farm goods.

Back in the bedroom, he closed the door and climbed into bed. Ed immediately scooted closer and paused with a gasp when Stede waved the sticker at him. Stede peeled the sticker from the paper and smoothed it onto Ed’s silk pajamas. It was a cheerful sunflower, like the one on the very first sticker he’d given Ed. This one read: You make me happy!

The fondness in Ed’s eyes was unmistakable. He leaned his face close to Stede’s, and breathed, “You make me happy, too.”

Notes:

This corn maze & activities is partly based on Richardson Adventure Farm in Illinois, which is the largest corn maze and actually very close to me (ha!). For our non-American friends who may be at risk of thinking I’m painting a completely accurate picture of a corn maze/adventure farm, sunflower beating is not an activity there, or anywhere (that I know of). Nor are pie eating contests. Nor are people dressed in animal costumes. But maybe these are things that should be added…

Chapter 36: Spoons

Summary:

Stede gets a hands on lesson and some much anticipated smoochies, but with a teeny bit o' spiraling.

 

Ed sat up again, scooting close to Stede, and held the cactus up to his face. “Kiss him again.”

Stede placed a quick kiss on the cactus’s head, not breaking eye contact with Ed. Then, in a rare moment of courage, he did the same to Ed’s cheek. Sharply drawing a breath, Ed’s mouth parted and his eyes widened. He gulped and then his face changed into a more sultry expression. “I owe you another kissing session, don’t I?”

Hearing his own breathing grow ragged, Stede choked out a strangled, “Yes.”

Notes:

Happy Explicit Rating Day! Taggy-wags updated 🥳😏

Chapter Text

Stede’s eyes dropped to Ed’s lips as though drawn by a magnet, and he watched them curve into a smile. “Ready to go to sleep?” Stede asked, forcing his eyes to return to Ed’s. Ed nodded, shifting to lie down. Stede lowered his head and kissed the cactus, startling Ed in the process. “Oh, sorry. Habit,” Stede said, feeling his cheeks grow hot.

“You kiss your cactus good night?” Ed asked, surprised.

Stede tensed and searched Ed’s face for mockery, but he was not mocking him. “Yes, well…I—” He found he didn’t have an end to that sentence.

“I kiss my owl.”

Stede’s mouth dropped open and he squeaked out a simple, “Oh.”

Ed sat up again, scooting close to Stede, and held the cactus up to his face. “Kiss him again.”

Stede placed a quick kiss on the cactus’s head, not breaking eye contact with Ed. Then, in a rare moment of courage, he did the same to Ed’s cheek. Sharply drawing a breath, Ed’s mouth parted and his eyes widened. He gulped and then his face changed into a more sultry expression. “I owe you another kissing session, don’t I?”

Hearing his own breathing grow ragged, Stede choked out a strangled, “Yes.”

Ed set the cactus aside and wasted no time pulling Stede toward him by the front of his pajamas to kiss him boldly on his lips. It was electrifying! Somehow, in the time since they last kissed, Stede had forgotten how pleasurable it was to feel the press of Ed’s full lips on his small ones. But unlike the first time, Ed skipped ahead to the tongue part, teasing Stede’s lips open. Stede could hardly resist anything Ed wanted, and he responded by parting his lips, groaning when Ed’s soft tongue slipped inside to entangle with his own. He felt himself being pressed back onto the mattress, and then Ed was on top of him, his hands winding under his shoulders and head, his fingers sinking into his hair. Breath ragged, Stede timidly wrapped his arms around Ed, clutching at his silk shirt. Ed intertwined one of his legs with Stede’s, his thigh sliding between Stede’s, and Stede felt himself harden, hoping Ed wouldn’t notice. How embarrassing to be so affected by something that was surely unremarkable to Ed! Stede doubted Ed could get aroused so easily simply from kissing because, unlike Stede, he’d been doing this sort of thing for decades.

When Ed pulled away, Stede tried to drag his lips back to his own, but Ed stopped him by asking in a husky voice, “Have you tried fucking yourself on your fingers like I showed you?”

Startled, Stede shook his head slowly from side to side. “No.”

Ed raised an eyebrow.

“I mean, yes. I—I tried. But…I—I couldn’t do it.”

“Why not?”

“I just—I—I couldn’t get past the thought of putting my finger inside…there. And—and I’m not really sure what it’s supposed to feel like inside, and if I’m doing it right, and how I know that it’s supposed to feel good, and—and—”

“Hey, hey,” Ed cooed. “Calm down. It’s okay, Stede.”

“Maybe if I could know what I’m supposed to be touching…” he trailed off, afraid of where that though was going.

“Maybe you want me to demonstrate? On myself?” Ed asked tentatively.

“I don’t know how that could help me because I wouldn’t know what I’m supposed to touch inside.”

Ed bit his lower lip and stared silently at Stede. “You want to try to do it to me?” he whispered at last.

Stede held his breath, feeling his face grow hot again. He slowly nodded as he released his breath, watching as, just as slowly, a mischievous smile brightened Ed’s face.

“Yeah,” Ed said breathlessly. “Yeah.” Rolling off Stede, he asked, “You have the lube still? Because we’re definitely going to need that. And how do you want to…”

“Like before,” Stede said, avoiding Ed’s gaze. “Clothes on, lights off, under the blankets.”

Ed lowered his eyes, looking somewhat disappointed. “Okay, but I’d have to take off my undies. And are you sure about still wearing silk, or…?”

“Not a problem,” Stede said quickly. “I’ll wait here while you change in the bathroom.”

“Okay,” Ed replied. He hesitated a moment before climbing out of bed.

Stede took slow, deep, steady breaths while Ed was in the bathroom changing his clothes. When Ed emerged, he looked just as nervous as Stede felt, trading his underwear from hand to hand as though unsure where to put it. Shyly, he approached Stede’s side of the bed and dropped his underwear to the floor in front of the nightstand.

“The lube?” he asked hoarsely.

“Ri-right,” Stede stuttered, and with a shaky hand, he opened the nightstand drawer and pulled out the small bottle.

Ed took it and peered at the contents, smiling. “You’ve used some.”

Stede felt his entire body turn crimson and he looked away bashfully. “Yes. But just once. Just once.”

“Now you’ll use it twice. Three times if you count the first try.”

Stede was startled when the lights suddenly shut off, and he looked up just in time to see Ed begin to climb into the bed on Stede’s side, sliding on top of him as he pushed him back down onto the mattress. “We’ll have to kiss again, Stede. Use all those skills I taught you to get me excited,” Ed whispered in his ear.

Shivers of exhilaration pulsed through Stede’s body, and every nerve felt on edge, touched by Ed’s breath, the vibration of his words, the heat of his body flush against Stede’s. “I’m hardly skilled,” Stede huffed.

“I think you’re doing all right,” Ed whispered back. “Plus, no one’s done this to me in a while, so that makes this a little more thrilling.”

“Really?” Stede asked, unconvinced.

“Yeah, normally people want me to do this to them. Now stop stalling and kiss me.”

Ed didn’t wait for Stede to respond, and instead hungrily pressed his lips to Stede’s. Although Stede understood he was supposed to be arousing Ed, he found it was the opposite that was happening. Every moan that Ed poured into Stede’s mouth sent blood rushing southwards. He drank up every single one like a thirsty traveler finding a well in the desert, while his hands wandered all over Ed’s back.

“Yes, touch me,” Ed whispered. He took one of Stede’s hands and slid it down to the waistband of the trousers and then moved his own hand to the front to unbutton them. “Touch me.”

Stede’s heart was pounding in his chest. Slowly, he slipped a hand into Ed’s trousers and slid it over his ass. Unexpectedly, a loud, guttural moan escaped his throat as he felt the fullness of it cupped in his hand, the smoothness of the skin coupled with the smattering of coarse hair. Startled by his own reaction, he tensed and accidentally squeezed, and then involuntarily moaned again at the sensation of that! Not only that, but Ed was moaning, too, and softly whispering words of encouragement like, “yes” and “that feels so nice”. Was this what it was supposed to be like with Mary? Perhaps if he had been aware of what he was actually supposed to do, things would have gone better between them all these years. His confidence growing, and the pleasurable new sensation of touching a nicely rounded butt enthralling him, Stede slid his other hand into Ed’s trousers, now caressing and squeezing Ed’s ass with both hands.

“Greedy,” Ed chuckled into Stede’s ear. “Okay give me one of your hands so I can lube it up.”

Stede grudgingly pulled his right hand out from under the blankets for Ed to drizzle lube on it. Despite the blackout curtains, it wasn’t so dark where he couldn’t see the shape of Ed or the glimmer of his eyes. He watched as Ed smeared the lube over Stede’s two middle fingers and wipe the excess from his own hands onto Stede’s silk sheets. Briefly, Stede grimaced at that, but Ed adeptly brought his attention back to him.

“You ready?” he asked Stede.

With shaky breath, Stede whispered, “Yes.”

Ed drew Stede’s hand back under his trousers and then resettled himself to straddle Stede’s leg, lifting his ass a little into the air. Restricted a bit by the blanket, he threw it off so he could offer as much freedom of movement as necessary. “Okay, I want you to softly move your finger around my asshole, and keep playing with my ass with your other hand because I like that.”

Stede followed Ed’s instructions, gently rubbing his finger over Ed’s asshole. Both of them gasped at the sensation, and Stede wondered at how much more exciting it felt to touch Ed than it was to touch himself. After some minutes, Ed instructed him further. “Now start to slide your finger inside, slowly. In and out—not all the way out though. Just back and forth, little by little, knuckle by knuckle.”

Again, Stede followed Ed’s instruction, shivering at the tightness as he slid his finger inside and feeling Ed tremble above him from the pleasure he was feeling. It was all the encouragement Stede needed to feel more confident, driven by the fact that he was making Ed feel good in a way that no one had done to him in a long time. He could actually make a person feel good! He spent several more minutes doing this until his finger was in as far as it could go. However, he hesitated when Ed asked him to insert a second finger.

“That’s—won’t that hurt?”

Ed laughed hoarsely. “Mate, I’ve had dildos in there. Two fingers are fine for me.”

Very well, Stede thought, following further instruction to go slow, knuckles-by-knuckles again. He enjoyed the sensation of the additional tightness followed by the gradual ease with which he could glide his fingers back and forth.

“Okay, and now the best bit. You’ll have to hook your fingers a bit, and you’ll feel something like—I dunno. A walnut. And you stroke that—”

“A walnut?”

Ed laughed. “Yes. And yeah, I know this is very scientific and not very sexy, but when you get it…well, we’ll take it from there.”

So Stede carried on, trying to find this mysterious walnut, continuing to move his fingers back and forth, hooking his fingers at different angles. Suddenly, Ed cried out and clutched at Stede’s shoulders, and, alarmed, Stede began to withdraw his fingers.

“Ed, oh my God, did I hurt you?”

“Stede, don’t you fucking dare stop!” Ed growled, reaching to grab Stede’s wrist and push his fingers back inside.

“Oh!” Stede chirped.

He continued slowly thrusting his fingers in and out, massaging the spot that now had Ed writhing above him. To Stede’s surprise, Ed started rubbing against Stede’s thigh. It took a moment for him to realize Ed was hard and using the friction to pleasure himself further. Panting into the crook of Stede’s neck, Ed clung on, rubbing against his leg in time with his fingers.

“Fuck! Fuck! FUCK!” Ed shouted, his body stuttering against Stede’s.

Then Stede understood. Ed was plunging into an orgasm, and it was all Stede’s doing. He felt powerful, in control in a way he’d never felt before, and he wanted more. He stroked faster and more firmly inside on the spot that had Ed practically convulsing on top of him until he came with a wordless cry.

“Stop, stop, stop,” he said breathlessly into Stede’s neck. Stede stilled his fingers as Ed caught his breath, and then slowly withdrew them. By the time he’d removed his fingers, he could feel wetness seeping into the leg of his trousers. He rested both his hands on Ed’s ass, waiting for Ed to recover. “Fuuuuuuuuck,” Ed said at last. “That was…that was great, Stede. You did really great.”

“Really?” Stede asked, absently caressing Ed’s ass.

“Mmmm,” he mumbled in reply. “What about you? Do you wanna…?”

Stede swallowed and stared at the ceiling, willing his erection to soften. “No, no. I’m good.”

“You sure? Because your dick is drilling a hole into my hip right now.”

“Ed!”

“It is!” Ed said, laughing.

“I’m fine, really,” Stede said. “Fully educated now.”

Ed sighed. “Guess we should clean up, then. I’m a bit sticky in here now.”

“Oh dear,” Stede replied with a grimace. “Yes, I’ll go wash up first. I think we’ll both need new pajamas, so I should wash my hands before I grab them.”

Ed rolled off him and Stede reached over and turned on the light with his clean hand, making every effort not to look at Ed or at his own erection. He felt Ed’s eyes on him, however. Once closed in the bathroom, he leaned against the sink, taking deep breaths. As he washed his hands about three times longer than necessary, he stared at the slowly drying wet spot on his trousers, left there by Ed. Shivering, he reviewed in his mind the way Ed moved above him, the sounds he made, the way he clung to Stede for dear life, they way he lost control of himself on Stede’s fingers, the way his ass felt cupped in Stede’s hand, the way his asshole contracted in pulses around his fingers when he climaxed. And the proof of all of it was there on his trouser leg.

That will be an awkward trip to the dry cleaners, Stede thought.

When his cock finally settled down, he left the bathroom, again, avoiding Ed’s gaze. “Looks like I’ll need new pajamas, too,” he tittered nervously. “I’ll let you shower first. And, ah…just leave those pajamas on the floor in the bathroom. I’ll go after you.”

“Okay,” Ed said softly, suddenly behind Stede. He reached down to take the new pajama set that Stede was blindly holding up for him.

Ed quickly showered while Stede changed the sheets, and he emerged from the bathroom dressed now in ruby red, smiling shyly as Stede passed him to take his own shower. He kept the water on the cooler side, just to help make sure certain things stayed where he wanted them. This time when he emerged from the bathroom to see Ed sitting there patiently, they both found it difficult to make eye contact. They sat side by side in silence. Ed began fiddling with the cactus again while Stede kept smoothing the same spot on the sheets.

“Ed? Was that…what we did just now…was that…does it count as—as…sex?”

Ed finally looked at him, confused at first, but then his expression softened to one resembling something like sympathy. “Yeah, Stede. Yeah, that was sex.”

Stede lowered his head, furrowing his brow, now feeling disturbed by it. It was cheating. He was cheating on his wife and for what? To learn how to masturbate better? Why did he feel he needed that when he hadn’t needed that all this time? And what was he doing to Ed? This was his best friend and he was using him to make himself feel better when Ed should be out there with someone he could love and who could love him back. He shouldn’t have been wasting his time like this with Stede. First, as a cheater, Stede was no different from the sleazy men in his circle who were always cheating on their wives; nor was he different from all the men who used Ed for a night or two for the status of sleeping with Blackbeard. Not that Stede was looking for status, but that wasn’t the point. He was still using him for his own purposes.

“Steeeeeede,” Ed said softly, placing a hand on Stede’s knee and causing him to jump. “Hey, whoa. What’s going on in there?” He gently tapped Stede’s head.

“I—I can’t believe I did that to you. You deserve so much better than to be used as an experiment solely for my enjoyment.”

“I assure you, you weren’t alone in enjoying it,” he said with a chuckle.

“I’m serious, Ed!” Stede shrilled. Ed flinched. “This wasn’t fair to you! I just used you, did things to you I shouldn’t—”

“Stop!” Ed snapped. “Don’t. Not this right now, Stede. I know it’s a lot for you, but listen. This isn’t just about you tonight, okay? There are two people here.” He gestured between them to illustrate the point. “It’s a lot for me, too. I told you no one’s done that to me in a while, and I enjoyed the fuck out of it. And I deserve to enjoy the fuck out of it. And what I want right now—. No, what I need right now is for you to just hold me. Nothing else. No spiraling, no blaming, no taking everything back. Just—just hold me. Please.”

Though his words were sharp, the look in Ed’s eyes was mild and pleading. He was right, Stede knew. Stede’s inner struggles were his own, and Ed had been all too patient with him. He didn’t deserve for Stede to use him, but he also didn’t deserve for Stede to take away his enjoyment. There were two people here. Two vulnerable people. Ed needed care just as much as Stede did.

“Spoon me,” Ed said resolutely, shifting down on the bed to lie on his side while he squeezed the cactus to his chest. “Come on. Spoon me. Please.”

“What does that mean?” Stede asked, worried it was some other kind of sex act that he shouldn’t be doing.

Ed turned, looking at him bemusedly. “Man, seriously? Means you cuddle me from behind like two spoons slotted together in the drawer.”

“Oh!” Stede exclaimed. “I see. That I can do.”

He shut off the light as Ed settled back into place. Then, Stede lay on his side and draped an arm around Ed’s middle. Clearly, he wasn’t cuddling enough, because Ed forcibly yanked Stede’s arm tighter around himself and wiggled backward until their bodies were squashed together.

“Hold me tighter,” Ed grumbled.

Stede squeezed him close, his chin resting in the crook of Ed’s neck. Ed growled when Stede lifted his arm to draw the blanket over them, and then hummed contentedly when Stede circled his arm around him again. Just when he thought there couldn’t be any better way to touch Ed, he was happy to discover he was wrong. Although Ed didn’t fall asleep right away, Stede made sure to stay awake until he did so that he would know in his dreams that Stede was mindfully holding him the way he needed.

Chapter 37: House of Change

Summary:

Ed reads The Neverending Story and has a lot of feelings about it; Stede reveals some feelings of his own. Bit of a heavy chapter...

 

Ed sniffed and whimpered again. “Stede?” he asked, his voice tiny and fragile.

“I’m here,” Stede repeated.

Ed took a few deep, shuddering breaths. “I found out what his last wish is. The thing that he wants the most but he forgot it and so he never knew he had it. Why didn’t you tell me?” Briefly, he succumbed to gentle crying again.

“Ed, I’m so sorry. I didn’t realize it would hit you so hard.”

“It’s okay,” he squeaked.

“Listen, Ed, maybe you shouldn’t finish the book.”

“Are you serious? I can’t leave it here! I have to know if he finds it.”

“I can tell you—”

“No!” Ed interrupted. “I need to find out myself. I need to see the words. All of them. This whole book has been a mind fuck, but you said before to trust the process, and now I get it. You’re supposed to do all this yourself. That’s literally what this whole thing has been about. Completing a journey that’s hard and pushing through your own shit and stupid choices.”

Notes:

There are mega spoilers for the book The Neverending Story, FYI. I don’t know how many of you have read it, but it’s one of my favorite books. I grew up watching the movie (in the 90s), and only read the book in 2016, and it was like a punch to the sternum how philosophical and moving it is. I was so deeply affected by this book, namely toward the end when the main character visits a place called the House of Change (title of this chapter!), some of which I’ve put into the dialogue here, so this was a bit of an emotional chapter for me to write – went off to cry in the bathroom for a while, even! Not sure how much will successfully transmit, but I do hope it inspires you to give a read of a beautiful story that is moving to you, even though I spoil the whole thing here lol. It kind of messed me up for a while, for the reasons Ed describes, and then watching OFMD unexpectedly kicked me in the opposite direction, so this chapter is kind of about that. Therefore, I suppose it might be heavy on the angst for some folks and if you’re sensitive to angst, you may want to wait to read this until I post the next chapter.

P.S. I’d forgotten they took selfies at the corpse flower, and Kath over at Bluesky reminded me, so I had to fix it here HAHAHA. Thanks Kath!

Chapter Text

Stede awoke to the feeling of Ed wiggling his butt against him and quietly giggling about it. He was groggy enough not be embarrassed about his morning wood, and still more groggy enough to brazenly lightly smack Ed’s bum, which made Ed jump with a squeak and another giggle. Stede resisted the urge to caress it again, as he had done last night, but how he wanted to feel the warm skin and knead the soft flesh! Having never touched anyone else’s butt before, Stede was surprised to find how much he’d enjoyed it. What was more, Ed enjoyed it, too! More than enjoyed, if Stede might be so bold as to believe. He reminisced over the sounds Ed made against his neck, how he relinquished his control to Stede, and how Stede sent him to paradise with just two fingers. Again, he felt powerful. He was so used to feeling weak and small, but bringing exquisite pleasure to someone else made him feel strong and big. Had he been this way with Mary, would they still be sleeping in separate beds now? Not that it inspired him to pursue such activities with her!

His phone buzzed on the charger and Stede turned over to grab it. Immediately, Ed was grumbling about it being cold, and he flopped onto his other side so that he could resume snuggling against Stede.

“Oh, Ed, look! Mary has sent photos from the farm! I’ll send them to you, too. Oh, don’t they look marvelous? We finally have photos together!” Stede thumbed through each one, looking closely at them—mostly at Ed—and, look at that! The corn maze lookout with his butterfly face actually made the photo more charming, and Stede mentally kicked himself for having briefly wished Ed’s face had been bare. It took some time for him to realize Ed hasn’t replied, and when he glanced over, Ed was looking at him with furrowed brow. “What is it?”

“Mate, we have already taken photos together!”

Stede blinked at him like a confused bird. “We…did?”

Ed looked affronted now. “Yeah! At the corpse flower! You don’t remember?” His eyes were large with hurt. “I took selfies, and I even sent them to you.” He was pouting now.

Feeling quite aghast at himself, Stede rushed to open his photos app, which he realized he hadn’t done in a while because he hadn’t taken any photos since then. Sure enough, there were the selfies of him and Ed with the stinky but beautiful plant in the background. They both looked so happy! How on Earth could he have forgotten? He desperately searched his mind, panicking for any excuse, particularly since he felt Ed watching him, reading into his soul. Oh, right, he thought, as it all came flooding back to him. Charles. The man Ed kissed that made Stede abandon him and nearly destroy their friendship. Flooded with guilt, Stede opened his mouth to speak.

“No, I know,” Ed said quietly. “I remember.” There was a twinge of bitterness in his voice, but he put it aside and nodded toward the phone. “Let’s see the farm ones.”

Stede shifted closer to Ed, the two of them leaning against each other. Ed rested his head on Stede’s shoulder, easy as anything, and Stede almost dropped the phone. Ed took it from him and paged through each photo so slowly, zooming in as far as the app would let him in order to inspect every detail. He hummed pleasantly to himself at times, and—unless Stede was imagining it—stroked Stede’s body, head to toe, and on one occasion, his face. Mary was a good photographer, Stede noted. Truly had an eye for art, not only in terms of the composition but also she managed to find the most flattering angles where Stede actually felt not entirely eclipsed by Ed’s beauty.

There was their silly photo at the start of the farm where Stede was a cow and Ed a milkmaid. There were the photos on the corn maze lookout, one with Stede in his dorky hat, and one without. There was another one that Stede didn’t remember Mary taking, and it was of Ed and Stede facing the corn maze, their hands on the rail in front of them with their pinkies touching, and they were smiling at each other. Stede didn’t even remember that happening, but Mary immortalized the memory for him anyway. There was the family photo taken by the stranger, and Ed looked like the sun itself with that blinding smile. Oh and then that one. Stede and Ed both stared at it closely, their heads clonking together when they both leaned in to look at it. Stede was cleaning Ed’s face after the pie eating contest and they were gazing into each other’s eyes. A perfectly charming photo of the two of them.

“Thank fucking God my phone can have multiple lock screens!” Ed said happily. “Because that’s going to be one of them!”

“You can do multiple lock screens?”

“Yeah, let me show you. Which photos do you want to add?”

“Oh, definitely this corn maze one of the two of us. And the family one. And the one of me cleaning your silly pie face. And the corpse flower one.”

Ed humpfed indignantly at the last one. “You know which one will be in my list?” Laughter bubbled up from his throat as he zoomed in on Stede as a cow. “This is the one.”

“No, Ed! Not that!”

“I’m texting this to myself because I don’t trust you to send it to me,” Ed snickered.

“Give me that!” He yoinked his phone from Ed’s hand. “Oh! Mary just sent another message. She said she’ll be here in three hours and wanted to give us a heads up. Wait, how did she know you’d spend the night?”

Ed chuckled. “Smart lady, your wife.”

“Must be where the kids get it from,” Stede mumbled, sending a reply to Mary to let her know he received her texts, and he thanked her for the photos. He set the phone back on the nightstand. “I suppose we should get up then,” he said, patting his knees.

“No,” Ed said, burrowing into the pillow.

Stede tapped his head. “You stream today, and we wouldn’t want to get Izzy tied up in knots, would we?”

Ed groaned. “Might do him some good to be tied up in knots.”

Stede chuckled and climbed out of bed while Ed stretched toward him until he was practically falling out of the bed. As he approached the bathroom to brush his teeth, Stede remembered what was waiting on the bathroom floor and he froze. “Oh right, those.”

“What?”

“The pajamas. In the bathroom. The…ah…soiled ones.” Stede felt himself blush. “I’ll have to take those to the cleaner and hope Mary doesn’t see me taking them since that’s usually her job.” He poked them out of the way with his foot and then caught sight of the sticker on Ed’s shirt. “Oh shoot, your sticker. I suppose you could bring the shirt home to put the sticker in your sticker book—if you want! I’m not forcing you, of course.”

“Yeah I’m taking my sticker! No fucking way I’m giving up that. And, hey, you know, I could take the pajamas in since it’s my…stuff…on there.”

“Couldn’t ask you to do that,” Stede said, handing the shirt to Ed without looking at him.

“Hey, I was thinking about what you were saying last night," Ed began, smoothing the same spot on the shirt over and over. "Before we fell asleep. I think—I think that, yeah, that maybe we should slow down, maybe not do that stuff. I mean, I wanted to, and I liked it, and I wanted to show you stuff so you can, you know, experience it for yourself. But last night…that was…well, it was a lot for me, and I think I pushed too far, and you’re not ready. You just…you’re just not ready. And I end up hurting myself because I forget to slow down.”

“Oh my God, Ed! So I did hurt you last night?” Stede was mortified.

“No, ugh,” he said, exasperated and massaging his temples. “You didn’t hurt me. I meant that I get really into it, and then that’s it. It ends. And then I go home alone, and I stay alone. And I’m the one who started it, so it’s my own fault. Ugh, this is exactly what Jack always complained about when we were together. I’m always so clingy. He was fuckin’ right.”

“No, Ed,” Stede said, shaking his head. Ed wasn’t saying it, in fact he was blaming himself, but Stede understood he must be agreeing with Stede’s selfishness. So Ed was feeling a bit used. Though Stede grieved over the thought of no more kissing sessions, or any other lessons, and maybe even frowned about it a little, he knew it was right. “You’re not clingy. You just deserve…well, more.”

He blinked slowly, some sadness in the depths of his eyes. “So do you, you know.”

Stede gave Ed some loose-fitting clothes to borrow so that he didn’t have to put on his farm-stained clothes again. At Stede’s front door they hugged for a long time until Ed complained that the handles of the apple bag were digging into his fingers. But they hugged for a little longer after he switched the bag to his other hand. At last, Ed left, and the house suddenly felt a little dimmer, a little colder, like Ed took the sun with him.

Throughout the week, as Ed caught up with The Neverending Story to prepare for book club that Saturday, he sent Stede updates. Usually, Ed waited until book club to discuss the books, but this one seemed to have quite a grip on him. Stede supposed it was the nostalgia attached to the film.

Ed 🌵.: I’m at the southern oracle part
Ed 🌵.: This really hits different in the book eh?
Ed 🌵.: The mirror part being scary actually makes more sense
Stede: Oh much more deeply poignant, yes.

 


 

Ed 🌵.: Jesus Stede the nothing is scary as fuck in this
Ed 🌵.: People dancing into it like lemmings going over a cliff??
Ed 🌵.: Having no control and completely losing your mind to hysteria
Ed 🌵.: It’s like that horror movie Smile or some shit
Ed 🌵.: Or Bird Box
Stede: It always reminded me of those Danse Macabre drawings from the Middle Ages.

 


 

Ed 🌵.: Okkkkkkkkkk so the book only gets written as he reads along?
Ed 🌵.: The childlike empress really had to spell it out to him
Ed 🌵.: Not too bright, this kid
Stede: He gets worse. 😂.
Ed 🌵.: 😬

 


 

Ed 🌵.: I’m seething!
Stede: What’s happened?
Ed 🌵.: Bastian fucked the fuck up that’s what’s happened!
Ed 🌵.: What a little shitty asshole!
Stede: I’m assuming you got to the part where he stabs Atreyu?
Ed 🌵.: YES WHAT THE FUCK
Stede: Yup!
Ed 🌵.: Atreyu became his best fucking friend
Ed 🌵.: Has been patient as fuck while Bastian does a whole lot of stupid shit
Ed 🌵.: And he’s trying to fucking help and Bastian just fucking stabs him because he’s mr powerful now?
Ed 🌵.: And he Smeagols the Auryn like “he wants it for himself”
Stede: Smeagols???
Ed 🌵.: Lord of the Rings reference 😭
Stede: Okay.
Ed 🌵.: Like fuck you, you little shit!!
Ed 🌵.: He needed uncle ben to tell him “with great power comes great responsibility”
Stede: Who is Uncle Ben?
Ed 🌵.: Spider-man reference 😭
Stede: Ah.
Ed 🌵.: But FUCK
Ed 🌵.: I just keep thinking of how badly Atreyu wanted to use the Auryn to save his fucking horse from the suicide swamp
Ed 🌵.: And now that Bastian has it he’s over here stabbing a complete fucking ANGEL

 


 

Ed 🌵.: Ok yes I like the monkey
Stede: I thought you might!
Ed 🌵.: But also what the shit?
Ed 🌵.: So Bastian is slowly losing his mind by making wishes which is what he was supposed to be doing the whole time because that’s what the empress told him to do?
Stede: Ah yes, but it’s the type of wishes he’s making isn’t it?
Stede: Power breeds selfishness.
Stede: Like what you said before about power.
Ed 🌵.: See? He needed Uncle Ben!
Stede: Seems we all could use an Uncle Ben in our lives.
Ed 🌵.: He would’ve been a much better dad than mine was
Stede: Agreed on that.

 


 

Ed 🌵.: Oh good the little fucker feels bad about stabbing Atreyu
Ed 🌵.: HE SHOULD
Stede: 😂.
Ed 🌵.: So let me get this right
Ed 🌵.: This auryn necklace is a protective device but it also grants wishes
Ed 🌵.: And Bastian needs to make wishes to rebuild Fantasia
Ed 🌵.: Why tf is it Fantastica in the book?
Stede: You might better ask why it’s Fantasia in the film.
Ed 🌵.: Film’s name is better
Ed 🌵.: Anyway
Ed 🌵.: So the Nothing destroyed FantasIA and now Bastian is using the auryn to rebuild it
Ed 🌵.: Right?
Stede: Correct!
Ed 🌵.: But the wishes are also costing him memories of his life on earth
Ed 🌵.: And he gets power hungry because the auryn grants him anything and he makes stupid selfish choices
Ed 🌵.: And the whole time all his memories are disappearing one by one
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: But the memories are meant to be pieces of himself right?
Stede: Yep.
Ed 🌵.: So with every wish to rebuild Fantasia he’s losing bits of himself
Ed 🌵.: And there’s a real danger of losing all of yourself, getting trapped in fantasia, with no identity, no sense of self.
Ed 🌵.: You’re just nothing
Ed 🌵.: Like the Nothing that destroyed Fantasia
Stede: That’s right.
Ed 🌵.: Ok and now Bastian made all these stupid choices and the monkey told him he has only a few memories left and one of them needs to be spent on wishing himself home, and it has to be his very last wish
Ed 🌵.: And it has to be a specific special wish for the thing that is most important to him
Ed 🌵.: Something he wants the absolute most
Ed 🌵.: But he doesn’t know what it is and he has to run down all his memories to find it?
Stede: That about sums it up!
Ed 🌵.: Stede this book is intense
Ed 🌵.: How is this for kids?
Ed 🌵.: What kids are reading this, seriously?
Stede: Mine, for one. 😉.
Ed 🌵.: Of course 😂
Stede: It’s a bit too much for Louis right now, but I read it to Alma.
Stede: She rolls her eyes, but I know she likes it.
Ed 🌵.: So what’s his last wish? 😏
Stede: I’m not telling you!
Ed 🌵.: That’s not fair
Stede: You’re almost done with the book! Why would I give away the ending?
Ed 🌵.: Because I’m on high alert during this whole thing because of what happened to the horse!
Ed 🌵.: And then Atreyu and the flying dog!
Ed 🌵.: Is it a happy ending?
Stede: Bittersweet, I’d say.
Ed 🌵.: I don’t like that either 😭

 


 

Ed 🌵.: OMG STEDE
Ed 🌵.: He’s in this House of Change place and he misses his mama
Ed 🌵.: Is his last wish to bring his mom back to life????????????
Stede: No. And I’m not telling you what it is.
Ed 🌵.: 😡

 


 

Ed 🌵.: I like the mom figure ❤️
Ed 🌵.: Makes me think of my mom 🥹
Stede: I think it’s meant to.
Ed 🌵.: This line, man
Ed 🌵.: Once you’ve forgotten something you don’t know you ever had it
Ed 🌵.: Seems like a blissful way of looking at things
Stede: I don’t think you’ll continue to think so.
Ed 🌵.: Oh no
Ed 🌵.: Is this going to make me sad?
Stede: Not telling!
Ed 🌵.: 😭

 


 

On Thursday night, Stede’s phone rang rather than pinged! And Stede was surprised to find that it was Ed calling him. He snatched up his phone and answered cheerfully, only to be met with the sound of sniffling and shallow breathing and even a bit of a whimper.

“Ed? Ed, what is it?”

Again, there were no words, only now the sound of quiet crying.

“Ed, what’s wrong? Are you all right? What’s the matter?”

The quiet crying was overtaken by one loud sob followed by a snotty sniffle. Finally, Ed said in a thick voice, “Stede?”

“I’m here,” Stede said, worried. But he didn’t want to push Ed into telling him what was wrong, and so he sat silent, listening to Ed cry with varying degrees of volume and intensity. It went on for seven minutes.

Ed sniffed and whimpered again. “Stede?” he asked, his voice tiny and fragile.

“I’m here,” Stede repeated.

Ed took a few deep, shuddering breaths. “I found out what his last wish is. The thing that he wants the most but he forgot it and so he never knew he had it. Why didn’t you tell me?” Briefly, he succumbed to gentle crying again.

“Ed, I’m so sorry. I didn’t realize it would hit you so hard.”

“It’s okay,” he squeaked.

“Listen, Ed, maybe you shouldn’t finish the book.”

“Are you serious? I can’t leave it here! I have to know if he finds it.”

“I can tell you—”

“No!” Ed interrupted. “I need to find out myself. I need to see the words. All of them. This whole book has been a mind fuck, but you said before to trust the process, and now I get it. You’re supposed to do all this yourself. That’s literally what this whole thing has been about. Completing a journey that’s hard and pushing through your own shit and stupid choices.”

“Are you sure?” Stede was concerned about how Ed would react to what came next in the story.

“Mate, I’m sure.” He took a deep breath again and his voice was almost back to normal. “This kid realized he doesn’t know how to love, and then he has to say who he loves specifically, but he doesn’t remember anyone. He doesn’t have anyone to love and he doesn’t know how to love, even if he knew who to love. Who writes this kind of stuff? That’s so fucking heartbreaking, man. Wanting a feeling you can’t have, and not having an idea of who you want it for? And he has to find something that represents this to use it to go home, except he doesn’t know what it looks like? What the fuck?”

“Do you want me to tell you what happens next?”

Ed sighed and said mournfully, “No. I’ll read it. Thank you for listening to me and being here.”

“I’m always here for you.”

“I know. Okay, I’ll let you go so I can finish this thing. Not much left to read.”

“Keep me updated, Ed,” Stede said, his voice still tinged with worry.

“I will. Bye.”

“Good bye.”

A little while later, Ed was back to texting. Stede wondered if he’d been crying again and didn’t want to call.

Ed 🌵.: Oh my godddddddd STEDE
Ed 🌵.: Why did you listen to me?
Ed 🌵.: Why didn’t you warn me what happens next?
Ed 🌵.: 😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭
Ed 🌵.: His last memory, or dream I guess, he discovered it was the one he needed because it made him forget his last memory, his name 😭
Ed 🌵.: He has nothing except this paper-thin piece of glass with a picture of a guy in it to use as a ticket
Stede: Yes.
Ed 🌵.: AND IT BREAKS??????????
Ed 🌵.: Because some stupid loud as fuck creatures he wished into existence for no fucking reason found him and shattered it with their noise?
Ed 🌵.: And now he’ll never know how to love?
Stede: I’m sorry, Ed. I really wanted to warn you.
Ed 🌵.: No I didn’t want you to
Ed 🌵.: And I still don’t
Ed 🌵.: I need this, actually
Ed 🌵.: Fucking hell
Ed 🌵.: I had no idea that I needed this
Ed 🌵.: Holy shit it’s Atreyu and the flying dog


Stede didn’t answer because he wanted to wait for Ed to get through the rest and to say what he needed to say about it. Part of him felt quite remorseful assigning this book. He’d always thought it a charming story, but Ed seemed to have been on the verge of traumatized, and Stede didn’t really understand why. It was another hour or so before Ed was texting him again.

Ed 🌵.: Sorry. I finished the book like 45 mins ago
Ed 🌵.: Been crying since then
Ed 🌵.: Didn’t want to cry over the phone again
Stede: I wouldn’t have minded.
Ed 🌵.: I know
Ed 🌵.: Just
Ed 🌵.: Fuck
Ed 🌵.: Bastian betrayed Atreyu and Falkor but they never stopped caring about him
Ed 🌵.: They save his fucking life
Ed 🌵.: So that he could go back to his dad who he thought didn’t love him
Ed 🌵.: And that’s who the guy was in the glass photo
Ed 🌵.: That was the person he gave up his name for so he could get back and love and be loved
Stede: Oh Ed, I’m so sorry if that brought up memories of your father.
Ed 🌵.: I guess it did just a little bit
Ed 🌵.: But it made me think of other stuff too
Ed 🌵.: Have to sit with it some more
Stede: Oh I understand that.
Ed 🌵.: I see why you read it to your kids though
Ed 🌵.: I guess I would too if I were a dad
Stede: I do very much enjoy it.
Ed 🌵.: Ok well I don’t want to stop talking to you but also I don’t think I have the mental space to talk anymore tonight
Stede: That’s perfectly all right! I completely understand.
Ed 🌵.: Thanks so much for all this
Ed 🌵.: You really know how to pick books!
Ed 🌵.: Maybe pick an easier one next time?
Stede: Well, it will be Frankenstein, so I think you’ll have brilliant things to say about it!
Ed 🌵.: Alright, Stede. Good night. Sleep well 🥰
Stede: Good night, Ed! Do try to sleep well also. 🥰
Ed 🌵.: 😘
Stede: 😘.

 


 

Ed was quiet all day Friday. Stede popped into his stream, and saw that Ed seemed a little withdrawn, but he was still engaging with the chat. On Saturday, Stede looked forward to seeing him and hearing what he’d bring to the group during the book club meeting. Lucius was all abuzz wanting to know how the family weekend went and Stede resorted to just letting Lucius scan through the photos Mary had sent him and let him squeal over them on his own.

Stede rifled through his sticker pack, looking for the one that suited Ed today. After Ed’s reaction to The Neverending Story, he considered the You are loved! sticker, but somehow it came across as patronizing in this particular instance. He chose another one that he felt suited today better and put it in his pocket. But Ed didn’t come in that morning. As Stede’s book club approached, he grew more and more concerned that Ed still had not shown up. In the book club, as the old ladies shuffled in, Stede prepared Ed’s tea the way he liked it and set it at Ed’s usual spot. Ten minutes into the club, no Ed. The ladies were talking about whatever—Stede wasn’t listening to them, but he was certain they were lacking Ed’s usual philosophical examination that sparked much more interesting discussion. The book club ended. No Ed.

Stede looked at his phone, but there were no messages. So he sent one instead: Is everything all right?

One hour, then two passed, and Stede did not receive a reply. It remained unread. Lucius tried his best to soothe Stede, eventually resorting to silence after Stede snapped at him to mind his business. He helped Lucius shut down the Adult Department and it was fifteen minutes past closing when he left the library through the staff entrance. He got all the way to his car when he glanced up and saw Ed sitting on the bench outside the library’s entrance. When Stede approached, Ed looked up and his face was drawn into an expression that was so deeply forlorn.

“Ed, my God, what’s happened? I was so worried when you didn’t show today!” Stede exclaimed, sitting beside him.

“Been here,” Ed replied, his voice a bit hoarse. “On this bench.”

“All day?”

Ed nodded but said nothing, just kept looking at his hands folded in his lap. Lucius left the parking lot, slowing down as he passed them and mouthed “Is he all right?” Stede gave a curt nod and waved him away. Now the lot was empty except for Ed and Stede’s cars.

“Why were you out here?”

“It was a nice day.”

“Okay, but…you missed Stitch n’ Bitch. You missed book club,” Stede said, hating the petulance he heard in his voice.

Ed let out a thin laugh. “Yeah. Couldn’t do it. Couldn’t go in there and talk about that book in front of Ruthie and the girls. Too much. Too much.”

“I’m so sorry. I wish I’d never assigned it,” Stede huffed, furious with himself.

Ed seized his arm. “No. I’m glad you assigned it. I really fucking needed that book. I had no fucking idea. No fucking idea at all that it would be like that. Jesus Christ, man. I was not prepared for that roller coaster. But I’m glad I got on it.”

“But how? It’s upset you so much that you sat outside on a bench for eight hours.”

“It just made me realize shit about myself and it shook me the fuck up. The whole not knowing how to love thing? Struck a nerve. A big fuckin’ nerve. Big like that giant vagus nerve, the one that goes through your whole body. Felt so hollow all these years. Just got used to it. Not really having anyone in my life that I felt close to, who I could share everything with. Just pushed people away. And I read this book and I realized maybe all that time I didn’t know how to love and didn’t know how to find it because I forgot what it looks like. All you feel is hopeless. But then, again, this book. Just. It changed the shape of what love is supposed to look like I guess.”

“And you’ve discovered you can actually love?”

“Yeah, guess so. Fuck. It’s intense. He realizes he doesn’t know how to love, but he wants to, and he’s supposed to find it, but he doesn’t know what it looks like. And then when he thinks he’s got it, he loses it because of his own stupid choices he made a while ago. And even though he fucks everything up so bad, the people he hurt the most forgive him and support him so that he can find happiness with the person most important to him? No fucking way was I gonna say all that in there.”

“I don’t think I understood love until Alma was born, and then Louis,” Stede said. “There’s something that just completely changes your brain chemistry when you have children.”

“But what about romantic love? Like, with Mary?”

Stede opened his mouth to speak, but then shut it again, finding he hadn’t an answer readily available. He thought for a moment. “I…don’t think so…” He pondered at the sky.

“You don’t love her?” Ed asked quietly, looking down at his hands again.

“I—I think there’s love there. I think we have love for each other. But the sort of passionate love you see in…I don’t know, Tristan and Iseult? Certainly not.” Stede pouted to himself in the silence that fell between them. That seemed kind of sad, now that he thought of it, yet at the same time it was probably better not to have felt that before so that he didn’t have to mourn its loss. “Passion doesn’t last anyway, I suppose,” he said, looking back at Ed who seemed wrecked to hear him say that.

“I think with the right person it can,” he countered gently.

“Does passion feel a little bit like what…wh—what we—you and I—d—did sometimes? The times we…you know…did…things?” His face burned like a brand.

“Yeah,” Ed answered, his voice barely a whisper, as though it took all his strength to make the tiniest sound. “I would call that passion.”

Stede lowered his head to consider that. It had felt very nice in those moments, beyond anything he experienced before, beyond even his understanding. It was nice, but it was also scary, sometimes he thought maybe it hurt. He recalled what Lucius had told him about new things. Babies cry when they are born because life hurts before you can understand that it feels good. “So there can be passion between friends?”

Ed slowly released his breath, and Stede felt its cool stream on his neck. “I guess, yes. Yeah, between friends, sure.”

“Have you been in love before?” Stede asked, raising his eyes to Ed again.

Ed nodded, his eyes welling with tears. “Yes.”

“Does it feel nice?”

“Yes.” The tears started spilling over. He wiped them away.

“Does it…does it hurt sometimes?”

“Yes.” Now he let his tears fall freely, carving rivulets down his cheeks into his beard.

Stede looked off across the parking lot. Love, he remembered, was one of those needs listed on that triangle by Maslow that every person was supposed to have met to be a full person. Or something. He wasn’t exactly sure, other than he didn’t really think he’d fulfilled that. But he also hadn’t thought of it all this time. Never occurred to him to think about it. He kind of just counted on everything being the same, but now? What did he want now? “Do you think it’s okay to want to feel that this late in life?”

“It’s never too late to be loved, Stede. And I think it’s absolutely okay to want that.”

Stede wished he could understand the complex activity taking place on Ed’s face. There was such a fluid mix of things there that moved around so quickly that he couldn’t pinpoint one long enough to decode it. The tears were steady and silent, though. He could focus on those. Reaching up both hands, Stede cupped Ed’s face and wiped the tears away with his thumbs. But they kept falling. So Stede kept wiping them away until Ed’s face crumpled altogether and he turned away to bury it in his own hands, hunching over on himself. Stede rubbed his hand in circles on Ed’s back, giving him the time he needed to feel to completion.

He thought of what would make Ed feel a bit better, so he pulled the sticker from his pocket and slid it upside down onto Ed’s leg. Ed hiccupped when he saw it and raised his head a little. “May I put it on you?” Stede asked. Ed nodded and wiped his nose and eyes. And when he read it after Stede placed it on his shirt, he collapsed in tears again, falling against Stede’s chest. Stede held him in a tight embrace.

Dream without fear, love without limits!

Chapter 38: Stitch n' Bitch on Twitch

Summary:

Here's a fun chapter with good Izzy vibes. He and Ed finally have their Stitch n' Bitch on Twitch stream and they have a heart to heart leading to some positive changes for Ed. Chat is chat.

 

“So what are you working on, then, Iz?”

“Thought I’d try my hand at some mittens,” Izzy said thoughtfully, moving his case to the floor and drawing out purple yarn flecked with pinks and blues, along with a pattern book. He selected two knitting needles from his leather roll, studied them, then exchanged them for others.

“Knitting mittens, eh? Knittens.” Ed’s laughter bubbled up from a simmer to a boil when Izzy looked at him in bewilderment and then amusement.

“Fuck off,” he responded fondly.

“I’m making another doily,” Ed said, glancing nervously at the camera and then back to his turquoise and blue yarn that he rolled around on his desk. “Want to get better at it. Big enough to go under of a bowl of fruit or some shit.”

Notes:

This is the last chapter that will feature Izzy prominently. He will continue to be a (positive) presence, however.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Later that evening, Stede checked in with Ed to see if he was all right. He would never in a million years have expected Ed to react to The Neverending Story with such emotional overwhelm that left him crumpled in Stede’s arms, crying on a park bench in an empty library parking lot. He wished he could understand entirely what Ed felt, because he had a feeling Ed didn’t want to or couldn’t express the full extent of it, at least not with words. He had said he’d been in love before, and that it both hurt and felt nice, and Stede wondered if perhaps reading the book dredged up lingering feelings he may have had for someone. Maybe Charles? Maybe…and Stede wanted to scrub his brain with a toilet brush for thinking it…Jack?

Ed promised he was fine, and yet, when Stede completed their conversation with a kiss emoji, Ed responded with a only smile face. Not even the one with the little hearts. It’s fine, Stede thought. Ed just needs to calm down awhile. But the same thing happened Sunday night, only this time, Ed didn’t even respond with a smiley face. He simply left Stede on read.

So, Stede turned to Lucius’s book assignment, hoping it would bore him to sleep so that he could avoid the niggling thoughts tugging at his brain. The story was poorly composed, lacked sophistication, and was just all around infuriating. Lucius had told him it was about how to know when someone was in love with you, and indeed the story was straightforward, almost like diary entries, of the main character doing all manner of things to show he was in love with his friend who remained completely oblivious to it. When he complained about it to Mary on Monday evening after putting the children to bed, she snorted and laughed and said, “Yeah, that’s really annoying. Glad we agree.” And then she wandered off to her bedroom, clutching the wall while trying to contain her laughter so as not to wake the children. Stede couldn’t fathom why she thought it was so funny. Was the book meant to be a comedy?

He thought it best, in order to avoid narrowed eyes and bitchy remarks from Lucius in the crowd of teenagers at the book club meeting, to text Lucius and ask whether it was a comedy and he was missing the humor. Even in text format, Stede could not escape Lucius’s bitchiness.

Lucius: I swear to God Stede
Lucius: A comedy?
Lucius: No honey
Lucius: This is a tragedy by now
Lucius: Painful, even
Stede: It is, rather, I agree.
Stede: Mary thought it was funny how oblivious the object of the main character’s affection is.
Lucius: You used the word oblivious with her?
Stede: Well, yes. I think that’s an apt word for this character.
Lucius: Gimme her number
Stede: I am not giving you my wife’s phone number, Lucius.
Lucius: I neeeeeed it
Stede: For what?
Lucius: I need someone to day drink with and she seems like an ideal candidate
Stede: Anyway. 🙄.
Stede: It’s really quite annoying. I need to know if he will figure it out.
Lucius: We all do, Stede
Stede: You’re not helping.
Lucius: Trust me, I’m trying
Stede: I mean, anyone could see it.
Lucius: I KNOW
Stede: He dresses up for him, he gives him presents, invites him places, always touching him.
Stede: This is really bad writing.
Lucius: 💀
Stede: What does the skull mean?
Lucius: It means I am dead
Lucius: Please don’t hire bagpipes
Lucius: I’d prefer a big gay fanfare as a sendoff
Stede: I don’t know what to do with that.
Lucius: Big surprise 😂
Stede: 😡.
Stede: Good night, Lucius.
Lucius: Night babe


On Wednesday night, Stede arrived home in a grumpy state following an irritating day of battling Badmintons—shuttlecocks, the lot of them, ha! Stede joked to himself. But all that grievance fled and was replaced with silent panic when Mary greeted him at the door with his dry cleaning in hand, wanting to know why his silk pajamas were mismatched. He scrabbled around his mind for an answer and choked out a feeble, “I was feeling cheeky and mixed the sets.” The answer must have been convincing enough because she shrugged, handed them off, and wandered to the kitchen. Stede made a beeline to his bedroom to hastily put the clothes away before anyone else started asking questions.

It was his shirt and Ed’s trousers. Ed’s shirt was still with Ed, and Stede’s trousers. Well. Those…those were in the auxiliary wardrobe, uncleaned, with Ed’s come coating a spot on the leg. Stede couldn’t bring himself to part with it. It was a memento of that momentous event, when he, Stede, was the first to touch Ed like that in years, and not even that blond Twinkie got to make direct contact with Ed’s essence. He thought maybe it deserved to linger a bit more. Of course, he hadn’t built an altar for it or anything, just kept it in a top drawer, along with the lube, until such a time as cleaning it wouldn’t feel so much like unceremoniously discarding a deeply thoughtful gift.  

Later that night, Stede received a message from Ed.

Ed 🌵.: Stede!
Stede: Ed!
Ed 🌵.: Yes you’re awake!
Stede: That I am!
Ed 🌵.: Okokokok please tell me you can pop into my stream on Friday afternoon around 3pm?
Ed 🌵.: 🥺
Ed 🌵.: I’m sending you my puppy eyes
Stede: Puppy eyes not necessary! Of course I will be there!
Stede: May I ask why this particular stream?
Ed 🌵.: You can ask, but I won’t tell you
Stede: 🥺.
Ed 🌵.: I’m immune to puppy eyes
Ed 🌵.: I invented them
Ed 🌵.: 👹
Stede: Oh very well. I’ll try my best to be patient.
Stede: 😘.


Stede watched his phone for ten minutes to see if Ed would reply with a kissing emoji, but again he was left on read. He supposed he ought to stop sending it. Disappointed, he set his phone on his charger and hugged his cactus, imagining the night he spooned Ed.

 


 

Stede wasn’t sure how long Ed’s stream—or rather this particular part he wanted Stede to watch—would last, so he informed Mary ahead of time that he might be late coming home. At 2:30pm, one-by-one he waved off the Badmintons who smarmily made excuses for why they deserved to leave early on a Friday, sidestepping the fact that Stede knew there was some yacht party this weekend. He was happy to see the back of them, and for good measure, he dismissed Jeffrey Fettering and locked himself in his office to curtail any potential interruptions. He opened Ed’s stream and watched the recording of an earlier stream that was playing on auto until the screen shifted when the stream went live.

Stede uttered a cry of happy realization when he saw the image indicating what the stream would be about: Stitch n’ Bitch on Twitch! At last, the program that Izzy suggested was happening! In the window where Ed normally appeared, there were two empty chairs waiting, and balls of yarn were on the desk. The chat was off like a gunshot.



blackpete: sewing is women’s work
calypso: wow sexist much?
murderisanaturalcause: Hi sweetie. Ruthie and I are very proud of you. ❤️
stede: Hi, Ed! 👋.
tealoranges: wtf?
knivesrknives: ok is anyone else seeing 2 chairs here?
ouizzytruther: Holy shit! Stede reveal?
bbgirlie: OMG YES
stede: Reveal what?
knivesrknives: Oh nvm Stede is here with us 🤣
stede: Hi, Roach!
knivesrknives: Hi @stede 🤣
murderisanaturalcause: Library Stede?
stede: Maybe?
murderisanaturalcause: Stede, honey, this is Evelyn and Ruthie
stede: Oh! Hi both of you!
stede: Calypso is Wee John, by the way!
calypso: Thanks @stede 🤦‍♂️
knivesrknives: 🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣


At last, Ed came into view, carrying his familiar knitting bag. He plopped onto his chair, knitting bag now in his lap, and shuffled the cat ear headset onto his head. His eyes darted around on his monitor, and then he leaned back in his chair, looking toward the door. “Hey Frenchie, can you fix the cam? We’re off center here.”

Suddenly, the screen changed so that the webcam was in center view and arranged to show both chairs. Ed settled in and adjusted the mic on his headset, quickly glancing over the chat. “Yeah, Blackpete, sewing is cool for everyone. Don’t be a dick. Oh my God, Evelyn and Ruthie?! Hi, girls! Can’t believe you made it! Hi, Stede!” He paused and waved at the camera with a big lovely smile decorating his lovely face. Stede hadn’t seen that smile in what felt like an eternity. He thought briefly of those pajama bottoms he had stashed away in his auxiliary wardrobe.

“Right, so you guys may have guessed that we have a new little program here. Stitch n’ Bitch on Twitch. Not just stitching though, but crafts in general. Remember how I got into knitting and shit?” He raised the two yarn balls on his desk to wave at the camera. “Got two fuzzy balls here, heh. On the desk, too," he added with a wink. "Anyway, I was inspired by a program called Stitch n’ Bitch at the local library. And miracle of miracles, I got Izzy interested! And this whole thing was his idea, so if you want to bitch about it, send your emails to him.”

stede: Oh, Ed, this is such a lovely idea! Props to Izzy!

Chat: “are you fucking kidding me?” and “Blackbeard goes to preschool or what the fuck is this?” and “excuse me WHAT? IZZY suggested craft time on Fridays?” and “I don’t believe it” and “has Izzy been taken over by an imposter?” and “someone quick check if he’s a reptilian in disguise!” and “wait why isn’t anyone commenting on the genius that is the term stitch n’ bitch” and “no, I’m hung up on the fact it comes from a LIBRARY?!” and “fuck I ain’t been to a library in so long” and “libraries are really cool now actually” and “our one has Drag Queen Story Time and it’s really popular” and “you mean the crazy conservatives haven’t had the library shut down?” and “they try! And then yell about their tax dollars paying our salaries and call us liberals like that’s a bad thing” and “oh they really think they’re doing something there?” and “yeah lol”


“Come on over, man.” Ed jerked his head to indicate for Izzy to come in, and suddenly the smile on his face froze. “What the actual fuck, Izzy?”

Stede leaned closer to his laptop, and adjusted his glasses to see what had startled Ed. Izzy came into view wheeling an impressive cuboid leather case monogramed with the initials I.H. Without answering Ed, he sat on the chair and donned the other headset, much more modest than Ed’s cat ears. He looked rather smug when he primly said, “What?”

Chat: “IZZY IS HERE” and “get ready for the real shit” and “I dunno about this like I’m so confused now about literally all of this” and “this is beyond uno reverse card, it’s like uno wherever the fuck card” and “bro wtf does that even mean?” and “I DON’T KNOW THAT’S WHAT I’M SAYING” and “everyone shut the fuck up I can’t hear with all this reading”


“Don’t you fucking ‘what’ me. What the fuck is this box?” Ed lightly kicked it, but the action was out of view.

“Don’t kick my fuckin’ case, Edward. It’s my knitting bag.”

“The fuck—?” Ed looked between the roller case and his own basic cheap beige tote bag that looked like it would fall apart in the faintest breeze, though it was a step above the grocery bag he’d used until his needles poked too many holes in it to be passing effective. “That’s not fucking fair. Fucking Christ, man. Show them this thing!”

Izzy was clearly trying to hide a smile as he hoisted the case onto his lap with a grunt and tapped it proudly. It looked formidable, like it might hold millions of unmarked bills for a hostage exchange money drop. “Perhaps you’d like to start with an unboxing.”

“I’d like to start with some fucking answers,” Ed countered.

“You have to be organized and prepared, Edward.”

“No, fuck you man. Coming in here and upstaging me with this thing when it’s my fuckin’ channel.” Ed was grinning while he spoke, indicating to them all that he was entertained rather than truly upset. His eyes shone delightedly even in the somewhat dim lighting of the game room.

“First, let’s tell the viewers about what we’re trying to do here,” Izzy suggested.

“Right, so, listen. Izzy had the idea to do a Stitch n’ Bitch the first Friday of every month, which you saw on the opening scene—”

“Tell them about my cat thing!” a voice called from outside the room.

“Oh yeah,” Ed said, giving a thumbs up toward the door. “That cat image is a photo of a shitty tapestry Frenchie sewed together—”

“It’s not shitty, mate! It’s a masterpiece!”

Ed laughed. “Yeah Frenchie made that. He loves cats.”

“I hate cats! They’re fuckin’ scary, man!”

“Anyway…” Izzy interrupted.

“Anyway,” Ed continued. “We thought that it would be kind of like a Just Chatting sort of stream, only we’ll work on little craft projects, like today we’re knitting. And we thought viewers could work on some craft projects too while watching and shit, and then post your works-in-progress on Instagram and tag us and we can repost in our stories. And!” He paused to exchange grins with Izzy. “Next month we wanna do a Bob Ross tutorial. So keep an eye on our Insta to see how you can follow along with that, get your paint and shit. We’re gonna have an affiliate link so you can get a discount on Bob Ross kits, so stay tuned.”

Stede smiled at this, suddenly thinking of Mary, and that he might actually ask her to join in and show off her painting chops. He had a feeling Ed would enjoy that despite the probability that she would upstage him the way Izzy upstaged his knitting bag. Moreover, he supposed Mary would appreciate being included in this aspect of Stede’s life, now that she’s welcomed Ed as a member of the family. Never mind the fact he’d have a lot of questions to answer when he would ask to use her painting supplies.

“Okay, now I need you to unbox that shit,” Ed said, pointing accusingly at Izzy’s leather case.

Izzy patted the case again like a grandpa patting his stomach after a successful Thanksgiving meal. First, he pulled out a leather pack which he unrolled with a flourish across Ed’s desk to display an array of metal knitting needles like a member of the Spanish Inquisition displaying his torture tools to terrify his victim. Next, he pulled out various other plastic organizers and pouches that snapped open and closed with satisfying click sounds, holding each item up to the camera: pencils, needle sizing card, tapestry needles, scissors, soft tape measure, small notebook, stitch markers, stitch holders, a nostepinne, row counter, compression gloves, pattern book, and a knit stitch dictionary. He also revealed several yarn skeins of varying colors and weights.

“The fuck’s a nostepinne?” Ed asked, raising an eyebrow.

“It’s the thing you use to make yarn balls,” Izzy replied like it was common knowledge. Stede supposed for some people it was.

Chat: “Izzy organized his knitting bag like those overconsumption restock ladies on tiktok” and “imagine if Izzy started a knitting tiktok and did yarn restocking videos” and “holy shit what if Izzy has a whole room of yarn and it’s arranged in rainbow colors, and by texture, or whatever different ways yarn comes in” and “he has a whole vintage knitting sticks collection” and “lol yeah they’re on display like the shards of Narsil from lotr” and “omg or each one has like a wall mount and they’re arranged just so, like serial killer level of precision where if one is a millimeter out of place he goes ape shit” and “I love how we all just decided that this is canon even though he clearly keeps all his stuff in a to go bag in case of emergencies” and “lmaoooo like yeah tornado warning! Wait lemme get my knitting bag” and “no yeah that actually makes sense to me” and “Izzy’s always prepared” and “like those people who have apocalypse bags at the ready with essentials always stocked” and “wtf is an apocalypse bag” and “omg I have a friend with one of those! Yeah, like they have their important papers like their birth certificate and a stock of canned tuna or some shit” and “canned tuna and a birth certificate is all you need for the apocalypse huh?” and “oh god the zombies are coming! Quick let me pop open a can of tuna!” and “you could cut them with the edge” and “having done that to myself, can confirm that would be effective” and “especially if the cans turned toxic like in that show with the ship that gets stuck in ice” and “The Terror?” and “yeah that one!” and “I think that only happened because those were made with lead or smth 😂” and “yeah but when the zombies start dying from lead poisoning ten years after they kill all remaining humans, who will get the last laugh?!”


“So what are you working on, then, Iz?”

“Thought I’d try my hand at some mittens,” Izzy said thoughtfully, moving his case to the floor and drawing out purple yarn flecked with pinks and blues, along with a pattern book. He selected two knitting needles from his leather roll, studied them, then exchanged them for others.

“Knitting mittens, eh? Knittens.” Ed’s laughter bubbled up from a simmer to a boil when Izzy looked at him in bewilderment and then amusement.

“Fuck off,” he responded fondly.

“I’m making another doily,” Ed said, glancing nervously at the camera and then back to his turquoise and blue yarn that he rolled around on his desk. “Want to get better at it. Big enough to go under of a bowl of fruit or some shit.”

Chat: “What the fuck timeline is this?” and “ikr??? Izzy’s making knittens, blackbeard is making whatever the fuck that was he said” and “knittens 🤣💀” and “🧶🧤” and “doily” and “ok but what is that tho?” and “it’s the thing your grandmas put under lamps and shit so it doesn’t scratch the table” and “holy shit my grandma has those!” and “yeah that’s…no not ringing bells” and “it’s a circle of yarn or thread like lace kinda” and “ohhhhh like those lace things my mom puts on chairs???” and “HAHAHAHA holy shit my mom too. Wait till I tell her about this” and “Blackbeard is gonna call all the grannies to the yard with this shit” and “I want to see him hang out with old ladies!” and “remember Izzy went to that stitch and bitch thing? What about Izzy with the old ladies?” and “I didn’t think of that whatttttt” and “new kink unlocked for me” and “wait what? Dude some things are better left unsaid” and “yeah, no more info on that pls 😂”


Knowing Ed wasn’t really paying attention to the chat this time, as he suspected it would be harder than usual for him since he needed to truly focus on his knitting to get it right, Stede enjoyed simply watching, listening, and reading the chat. He wondered if Ed was also not reading the chat for fear they wouldn’t stick around, or that there would be vitriol flung at him for not playing games, or that people would unsubscribe. But they were supportive, and amusing, and amused, and charmed, as well they should be! Even from behind a camera, Ed looked like he belonged in this moment, where he wasn’t being Blackbeard; he was Ed here. He was comfortable and relaxed, and this was the sort of contentment Stede saw when Ed was at the corn maze, and every time he was with Stede. Ed was happy. He was happy here, and he was happy with Stede. He’d said as much, and Stede was hesitant to believe it. But here Ed was not engaging with Stede, and he was clearly happy. So, perhaps his happiness with Stede was quite real.

What was more, it seemed Izzy finally understood. This was a far cry from the Izzy that Stede remembered from Ed’s beard shaving video, the one who pushed and pushed, ignoring that Ed was breaking. The one who worried about subscribers and money and branding. Here were two old friends who had been through a lot in twenty years finally meeting each other halfway, seeing each other truly, and being content with where they stood. Whatever growth stemmed from this, Stede was certain it would flourish.

To Stede’s surprise, this was exactly the direction their conversation took after they began their projects and after some easy banter between the two of them. Izzy lowered his needles and regarded Ed for a space while he focused somewhat aggressively on his needles that he held very close to his face.

“Edward,” Izzy began. “I have to say I am very proud of you for what you’ve achieved here.”

The knitting dropped from Ed’s hands, though his hands were still arranged like they were holding needles. “You what?”

“I said I’m proud of you. I saw it. I didn’t want to see it. But I saw you were drowning. I didn’t want you to drown. I needed you to be Blackbeard because I needed this. All this, managing streaming, you playing these first person shooter action games, the brand. It was my security. I was who I was because you were who you were. And when you didn’t want to be that anymore, I just…well, I’ll say it. I manipulated you. Even when you shaved off your fucking beard, I knew you wanted out, and I was selfish about it.”

Ed was listening closely, his mouth parted in surprise. Even the chat had come to a standstill as though all 17,170 viewers were holding their breath to witness this monumental shift in the Blackbeard/Izzy dynamic. Stede’s eyes passed back and forth between them, observing something akin to serenity alight upon them.

Izzy chuckled. “I never expected you would take it so much to heart when I told you to put something alive in your flat. I said it out of anger, but it seems like of all the shit I’ve spewed at you, somehow that bit stuck.”

At last, Ed lowered his hands, and sat up straight as though a boulder had been thrown from his shoulders. “Yeah. Yeah, it did a bit, didn’t it?”

Izzy chuckled again and shook his head, continuing with his mittens. “Fuckin’ cactuses. Never would have expected fuckin’ cactuses would get us here.”

“Wasn’t just the cactuses, mate,” Ed said quietly, his eyes flicked toward the camera briefly.

Izzy lowered his own knitting and regarded Ed closely again. “Yeah, I know,” he said after a period of silence. “I know.” He sighed deeply. “And for all the other shit, well. I’m sorry. There. I’m sorry.”

Ed smiled at last. “Hey, man, I’m sorry, too. Wasn’t all you, you know. I went hard into some shit and you got me out of it. You saved me more times than I can count. Thank you.”

Chat: “yo is anyone else crying?” and “not me, but I think someone is cutting onions around here” and “I can’t believe this whole conversation just happened” and “I REPEAT what timeline is this??” and “<insert Robin Williams Jumanji meme here>” and “this is my favorite Izzy and Blackbeard” and “can they kiss?” and “they’re already eye-fucking each other, so yeah let’s get a kiss” and “can you not ruin it?” and “this is my therapy”


Izzy smiled warmly and resumed his knitting again. “Right, so about those first person shooters. I know you’re bored. I know you want a variety of games. I think you’re right, that we’re in a place now where moving in that direction is a wise choice. I know that Elder Scrolls one has you crawling in your skin to play since you keep waving the map around every time I come here.”

“Hang on, are you gonna let me play Skyrim?”

Izzy frowned. “Fuck. I really have been a prick. Can’t believe I have you asking me like that like you’re a child in time out.” He shook his head again. “Yeah, let’s get Skyrim on the fuckin’ playlist.”

“Yes!” Ed shouted, bouncing in his chair. “Fucking yes!”

Chat: “Skyrim YES! Mod the fuck out of it” and “Yeah there’s even a mod that makes Lydia hot!” and “tbf I don’t think blackbeard cares so much about female characters being hot 😉” and “no fuck that. Everyone becomes pansexual when they play Skyrim” and “indeed this is true! If you’re not sexually attracted to that reptilian lady who is high as fuck on Skyrim crack and who sounds like she’s had ten tracheotomies then you haven’t modded enough” and “Lydia is for the boys, Wujeeta is for the men” and “fantastic is it lydia-hating hour? That bitch” and “I used to play Skyrim, then I took an arrow to the knee” and “noooo the knee jokes have begun” and “I used to make knee jokes, then I took an arrow to the knee” and “oh my godddddd shut upppppp” and “BB are you gonna spend five hours picking flowers again like that one time you played Witcher 3? 😂😂😂” and “Izzy’s face turned a shade of purple I’ve never seen before and that’s saying something bc blackbeard has a lot of purple in that room” and “omg my mans was so pissed 🤣” and “and bb was taking actual notes on actual paper to count how many different flowers he had because he was trying to mix every potion” and “lmaooooo yeah didn’t he spend like 2 hours trying to find one fucking plant?” and “I still hear it in my dreams JUST PLAY THE FOOKING GAME EDWARD”


Stede had no idea what Skyrim was, but seeing the way Ed’s face lit up like a Christmas tree at the prospect of playing it on a livestream was enough to convince him not to miss when he played it. It was true that Ed was going through the motions playing these current games, and Stede wondered what his energy levels and wit would be like once he was playing something he truly wanted to play and was passionate about. He already knew that when Ed was having fun with him everything was magnified exponentially. Colors were brighter, sounds richer. He noticed everything, could find significance in the tiniest details and shake new life into things that were stagnant. Like Stede. Stede was stagnant. Ed definitely shook new life into him.

Much later, after Stede had gotten home, after he had gotten ready for bed, after he had kissed his cactus good night, he grabbed his phone and sent Ed a message. One last time before he would stop for good. Just to see. Just to test.

Stede: 😘.


He didn’t want to watch the message get read with no reply to follow, and so he immediately replaced his phone on the charger and turned on his side to spoon the cactus. Then, his phone buzzed and he reached behind him blindly to take it. He unlocked it and saw Ed’s reply.

Ed 🌵.: 😘

Notes:

Hands up, library people who have had that “my tax dollars pay your salary” line thrown at you and/or called were a liberal like that’s an insult? 🙋‍♀️

Chapter 39: Busy Bees

Summary:

Ed and Stede plan out a busy October while Lucius starts planning out Stede's Halloween costume.

 

Groaning, he said, “I don’t know, Lucius. I’m not exactly a costume person.”

“You are with the right one.” Lucius held his hands up to form a square frame around Stede. “I’m thinking cowboy, I’m thinking matador.”

“I’m thinking no,” Stede said flatly, drawing his lips into a frown.

“Okayyyy. Then a gladiator. You’ve got the legs for a gladiator.”

Stede pulled his face into an expression of disgust and looked at the moth picture again. “How about this moth?”

He’d meant it as a joke, but Lucius, upon seeing the photo of it, let out an unholy noise befitting the Halloween season. “Oh my God, Stede, please yes!”

“Lucius, I was kidding!”

“Maybe you were, but I definitely am not. It’s fuzzy, it’s bright pink, and it’s bright yellow, and—yes! You’re doing it.”

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Saturday morning, Lucius was wonderfully quiet, though Stede sensed it was because he wasn’t sure what frame of mind Stede was in, and he was content to keep it that way. He contentedly flipped through a new library book purchase on moths and butterflies, impressed by the high quality printing and macro photography. After Ed had sent him the kiss emoji, Stede felt they were back on track and he would not have even thought to question whether Ed would come in this morning. Therefore, he had a copy of Frankenstein on the desk, ready for Ed to claim it for the next book club session. The Halloween offering, which he thought Ed might like very much and he looked forward to the deeply philosophical things Ed would likely have to say about it.

Halloween was always a busy time because it was like a switch was turned on at midnight, October 1, which hurtled Alma and Louis into holiday mode for three solid months. At first, Stede wasn’t altogether impressed with the American system of three solid months of holidays, but it was a completely different experience when he had children who lived for these three months with daily wonder and joy. A full month of Halloween, a full month of Thanksgiving, and a full month of Christmas. All of these were chock-full of fun decorations, planning costumes, food, helping with holiday-themed school projects, school pageants where he got to go and be an embarrassing dad which he knew his kids would appreciate when they got older—the good kind of embarrassing. Not the kind of embarrassing where he was ashamed that his father was treating people badly, namely Stede. Nope. He enjoyed embarrassing his kids with love and support.

They already did the corn maze, which typically they would have done in early October, but Mary, ever clever, had changed the schedule at the best time. But there would be costume shopping, candy buying, maybe a dreaded trip to a haunted house which Stede would leave to Mary. They’ll have to fit pumpkin carving in there, and this was always accompanied by Stede telling ghost stories by the light of Jack o’ lanterns. He’d have to come up with a better one this year, because ole Hook-for-a-Head didn’t go over so well last year. Trick-or-treating always fell on the last Sunday of October and Stede was content to let Mary chaperone the kids around the neighborhood while he manned the candy bowl at home, answering the door with gusto, or waiting on the doorstep, gushing over all the costumes and pretending to be frightened when some kids growled at him. He’d stopped calling himself the Candyman, though, since that got looks of concern from accompanying parents, and Mary had to give him the basic plot of the movie to explain why he ought to rethink the bit. In recent years, though, it seemed as though trick-or-treating had become less populated and Stede found himself more often than not sitting alone on his doorstep, bored and chilly.

“So you’re coming out for Halloween, right?” Lucius asked, finally interrupting him from his thoughts.

“Hmm?” Stede replied absently, looking over the facts of a fluffy pink and yellow moth.

“Halloween party night. Pretty big with the staff around here. We all go to the Revenge where they have a Halloween drag show. We do it the last Saturday of the month. And you’re coming to it.”

“Oh dear,” Stede said, blinking at Lucius like a bird. “I’ve never been to one of those. I don’t know if I’m the right sort—”

“Stede Bonnet, it’s too early to upset me right now. Anyone who is a decent human being is the right sort of person to enjoy a drag show. Plus, Wee John will be doing his Calypso act, and Oluwande’s other partner Jim will be doing their act too.”

Stede blinked some more. “Oluwande’s other partner?”

“Yes, Jim. He, Jim, and Archie are all together.”

“Archie, the children’s librarian?” Stede asked, shocked. “I had no idea Oluwande is seeing Archie. Is that allowed? I mean, he’s the director.”

Lucius rolled his eyes. “Please unclutch your pearls, Stede. This isn’t one of your yacht parties where everyone has to out-snob everyone else. Yes, Olu is allowed to be with Archie and Jim simultaneously, and maybe one other person, if I’m up to date on things. Which I usually am. So.” He started kicking Stede’s chair, earning one of Stede’s expressions of supreme annoyance. “You’re coming. After the library closes. Not a question. Consider it a requirement. A mandatory interpersonal relationship exercise.”

Stede sighed, flipping the page to see a macro image of the pretty moth. “I’d really like to, Lucius. I’ll have to check with Mary and make sure we aren’t planning anything with the kids. We usually do Jack o’ lanterns then, and the day after is trick-or-treating, you know.”

Lucius rolled his eyes again. “Maybe you could let me talk to her. I’m sure I could get her to say yes.”

Stede glowered at him again. “I don’t need you to be butting into my marriage, Lucius. I will talk to Mary and I will see if I’ll be available. We do things with the children, you know. Holidays are important to them.”

Lucius threw up his hands in defeat. “All right, all right. I’m sorry. You’re right. Well, I just want you to understand this is really important to all the library staff. And!” Lucius seized Stede’s wrist and his eyes widened with serious intent. “You will have to wear a Halloween costume.”

Stede felt himself deflate hearing that. He’d attempted a Halloween costume once. Just once. Back in university. He'd dressed as an 18th century pirate, as historically accurate as he could muster. Even wore one of those King George II wigs. Unfortunately, everyone kept asking him if he was portraying various members of 1970s rock bands. One art history student asked if he was dressed as the portrait of a Habsburg. That was the last time he ever tried to fit in with the university crowd. Surely an art history student could have come up with a painting more contemporary to his costume. It wasn’t like there was a dearth of 18th century portraits to consider.

Groaning, he said, “I don’t know, Lucius. I’m not exactly a costume person.”

“You are with the right one.” Lucius held his hands up to form a square frame around Stede. “I’m thinking cowboy, I’m thinking matador.”

“I’m thinking no,” Stede said flatly, drawing his lips into a frown.

“Okayyyy. Then a gladiator. You’ve got the legs for a gladiator.”

Stede pulled his face into an expression of disgust and looked at the moth picture again. “How about this moth?”

He’d meant it as a joke, but Lucius, upon seeing the photo of it, let out an unholy noise befitting the Halloween season. “Oh my God, Stede, please yes!”

“Lucius, I was kidding!”

“Maybe you were, but I definitely am not. It’s fuzzy, it’s bright pink, and it’s bright yellow, and—yes! You’re doing it.”

Stede furrowed his brow again, tilting his head to admire the image before passing his eyes over the accompanying text. “Rosy maple moth. I don’t think Halloween costumes exist for something this specific.”

“Rosy maple moth, huh? Don’t worry about it, babe. Leave it to me. I’ll put it together for you and that way you’ll know it will work not only for Halloween in general, but also Halloween at the Revenge. And one other thing, we always wear our costumes to work.”

“Oh no, Lucius, surely you don’t expect me to spend all day dressed as a moth!”

“I do indeed,” Lucius said, grinning in his Grinch-fashion when satisfyingly evil plans took root. In no time at all he had about thirty tabs open, Googling “rosy maple moth” and squealing over the search results, including a plush Squishable that Stede thought Alma might like. “Okay, I need to make a mood board for this project. I need inspo pics, fabric pricings, links to shit at craft stores. I’m going to make you the cutest you’ve ever looked, and you’re going to thank me until the day you die.”

Stede looked over his shoulder, drawn by morbid curiosity, and when he saw women’s figure skating uniforms, his eyebrows almost leaped from his forehead. “What are you—? Lucius, surely you’re not considering that!”

“I have a vision, Stede. And really, I’m not going to steer you wrong. I’m going to make sure you look good for the Revenge, okay? Also, I’m going to have Wee John help because he’s really good at patterns and sewing. I’m just building the dream, and he will do the rest. I promise you, you’ll look amazing.” Then, glancing up, he added, “And I’m sure Ed will think so too, right Ed?”

Startled, Stede peeled his eyes away from Lucius’s computer screen and set them on Ed who was already beaming at him. “Ed!”

“Of course Stede will look amazing!” Ed declared, bending closer to Stede. “What are we talking about?” He finally turned to Lucius, who immediately pulled his screen away from view.

“Stede’s Halloween costume. But it’s a surprise! You’re not allowed to see until he’s literally wearing it. And you will see it, because it will be the last Saturday of the month, for your book club.”

“And then, apparently, the Revenge,” Stede said, sighing in resignation. “Oh dear, Ed’s invited, of course,” Stede said to Lucius pointedly.

“Well, it’s a public place, so yeah.”

“But I mean with the library crew. He’s spent enough time with us that I think it’s only fitting he join us together, and not just show up independently.”

“What’s going on?” Ed asked, confused, looking between them as though he’d puzzle out the mystery somewhere in that space.

“Right, so, every year there’s a Halloween drag show at the Revenge, and our library crew go there to chill, have drinks, watch Wee John perform—”

“Wait, are you guys the loud fuckers near the stage every year?” Ed asked with a grin.

“I guess?” Lucius said.

“Yeah, okay, I’ve seen you all there before. I never miss Halloween at the Revenge. Fuck, Stede, you’re gonna go?”

Stede, for what felt like the millionth time, was startled. “Well, Lucius has assigned it as mandatory. You’ll go also?”

“Like I said, I never miss it,” Ed said, leaning even more toward Stede. “You know you have to wear a costume or they won’t let you in. What are you gonna go as?”

When Ed’s eyes dragged up and down Stede’s body, he felt a shiver run through him. He was about to say rosy maple moth, but Lucius sprang between them to exclaim, “It’s a surprise, Ed!”

“All right, all right,” Ed said, straightening up again with a devilish smile. “Normally I’d dig it out of you, but yeah. I think I want to be surprised.”

Lucius scoffed and muttered, “Yeah, I’ll bet you do.”

Ed’s face suddenly grew serious, his eyes fell away from Stede’s gaze, and he said, “Hey, uh. On the subject of invites, can I speak with you in private?”

Stede raised his eyebrows with concern. “Yes, certainly. How about the office.” Grabbing the sticker pack he had kept at the ready for Ed’s arrival, he led Ed to the staff office and shut the door behind them.

Ed immediately set to gnawing on his lower lip and drumming his fingers on the back of Lucius’s desk chair. So to hopefully help calm him, Stede sat on his chair at the volunteer’s desk and put on his most reassuring smile. Ed took a few deep breaths before landing his eyes on Stede’s, all soft, vulnerable, and pleading.

“I have a serious question to ask you. And you can say no! If you think it’s stupid, or if you don’t want to. And that’s okay. You don’t have to! And I won’t be mad if—”

“Ed!” Stede interrupted with a smile, charmed by Ed’s nervousness, knowing that he would say yes to whatever it was if it meant he got to spend time with him. “Just tell me!”

Ed sighed and grimaced as he asked, “Wanna do something weird and come to my flat to join me for the Bob Ross tutorial stream on November first?”

Stede’s mouth dropped open and Ed’s eyes shifted to train on his shoes, which he kicked around on the floor. “You want me to be there live and paint with you?” Stede asked, awestruck.

With his eyes still lowered, Ed nodded. Stede looked down at himself, feeling self-conscious at the thought of being on a camera for tens of thousands of people to see. Would they like him? Would they say nasty things about him? Would he disappoint them?

As if he sensed Stede’s dismay, Ed said, “They’d love you.”

Stede looked up to see Ed’s eyes on his again, this time a more burning urgency behind them that steeled Stede’s courage. “Yes, I think so.”

“Yes?” Ed asked timidly, and then more confidently and bouncing on his feet, “Yes! Fuckin’ this is great! Fuck! I can’t fuckin’ wait! Stede, it’s going to be so much fun!”

Stede laughed a little to see Ed’s explosive joy. “I’ll be more than happy to play hooky from work. Lord knows Nigel never gets his reports in on time, so it’s pointless to go in on the first anyway! We can make a day of it! Based on what I’ve seen of Mary setting up and cleaning up in her studio, it takes time to get that all squared away.”

Ed began pacing excitedly. “Absolutely! We’ll have to rearrange the setup to get cameras on both of us from behind or off to the side so people can see how we do, and…well, that’s all Frenchie’s territory. And we can get pizza or whatever, and you’ll get to see how my plants and apothecary are coming along. I have some really cool jars I want to show you. And I’ve got a really diverse soundtrack of apothecary sounds.”

“That sounds delightful, Ed!”

“And Frenchie is going to make a social media post advertising it, and he’ll give everyone a materials list if they want to paint also, or they can do whatever they want, of course, but the point is to hopefully get a shit ton of people to paint and post on socials and tag us.”

Stede’s breath caught in his throat. “Ummm…you’re not going to advertise me, are you?”

Ed looked at him quizzically and then laughed. “No, you’re going to be my surprise!”

Stede shifted in his chair, a twinge uncomfortable because he wasn’t sure how exciting he could be as a surprise. “Would you mind if I invited Mary to join the stream from home? I think she’ll be very entertained by it, and I think it could be fun for the kids…if you’re amenable to waiting to start the stream after they’ve arrived home from school.”

Sitting on Lucius’s chair and scooting close to Stede, Ed looked at him sweetly. “I’d love that, Stede. And I’ll want to see how they do with painting.”

“I’ll have to ask Mary not to show us up, and probably ask for the kids to use watercolors rather than oils. I’m just imagining Louis getting it everywhere.” Stede’s mind floated off to envision the mess and the subsequent frustration of cleaning it off child, walls, floor, probably even the ceiling.

“I hope Izzy won’t pitch a fit, but maybe I can poke him into a corner with his fucking knitting case. What the fuck was that?” Ed laughed and shook his head. “Damn bastard.”

They fell into a comfortable silence, grinning at each other like maniacs. Again, Stede’s mind wandered, thinking of how Mary invited Ed for family day at the farm, and to stay the night, and the invitation to the Revenge, and now this, and he wondered if maybe, perhaps, Mary wouldn’t much mind if Stede extended further invitations. October was typically one of the busier months for the children because of Halloween, much more so than Thanksgiving, which was more about wrestling over turkeys at the grocery store and fussing about the house to prepare it for in-laws. Already Stede would have to ask to move their pumpkin carving day with the kids, and since they’d already done the farm excursion…

“Listen, I’d still have to check with Mary, but if schedules allow, I wonder if you’d like to join us at my house for pumpkin carving? I’m sure you’d be really good at it; I’m not so much and I’ve ruined more Jack o’ lanterns than desired. And we tell ghost stories and watch scary movies—not too scary, of course. Usually we do it the day before trick-or-treating, but with the Revenge thing, we’d have to move it up a week or two.”

Now it was Ed’s turn to gape at him. “Shit, you’re inviting me to another family day?”

“Well, yes, I suppose I am!” Stede said with a smile, adoring the way it brought tears to Ed’s eyes.

“I’d love to, Stede.”

“And, if you’ll indulge me being a little greedy for your company, maybe you’d keep me company on my doorstep for trick-or-treating? I’m usually the…” Stede smiled again, more mischievously this time, “…the Candyman.” It earned a chortle from Ed. “But kids often skip our house.”

“That’s because you gotta be the house on the street, mate.”

The house?”

“Yeah, the it house. Not It like the murder clown. But I mean the popular house!”

“Oh! And how do I do that?”

“With oomph and pageantry! Decorate the fuck out of it, give the best candy—like king-size candy bars and not that Jolly Rancher shit that tastes like cough syrup, And, hey…if it’s okay, I can bring Frenchie because he knows how to make balloon animals. And I can jump out from behind the car and scare the kids and really put that Blackbeard persona to good use! And I can help with decorations on pumpkin day. What do you say?”

Stede sighed and leaned back in his chair. “I think that sounds delightful. I’ll run it all by Mary and we can plan the weekends together to make sure it doesn’t interfere too much with your schedule. I think this is going to bring some new zest. Lord knows the kids can do with something new and zesty. Mary and I, as well, if truth be told.” He looked at Ed's face to see the happiness that had brightened it during the family day at the farm. He lightly tapped his thighs and said, “Oh!” when he touched the sticker pack on his lap. “Your sticker!”

Ed gently took his wrist as he started sifting through the stickers. “Can you please choose something silly or not so serious this time? I think I need a silly one.”

“Certainly,” Stede replied, returning to review the selection. “Something fun to kickstart a fun month.” At last he pulled one out and stuck it to Ed’s chest, which he puffed out to offer Stede plenty of space to place it. It was an image of a rock with the words You rock!

“Is this okay?” Stede asked.

Ed smiled, admiring it and breathed out a chuckle. “This? Perfect.”

Notes:

I actually made Lucius's mood board, which you can see via this link: CLICK ME. You'll get to see an artwork of Stede's costume very soon by the wonderful Pogo. Both of us can't wait for you to see it! Also, Ed's idea on how to be the popular house is based on what my sisters and I did one year. My sister aspired to be a clow, and so she taught herself how to make balloon animals which she handed out to the kids while I intermittently jumped out and growled at them from behind our minivan 😂. I was also dressed as Satan with a red face that took a looooong time to finally wash off. Lastly, to non-Americans, Halloween is A Whole Culture (tm) here, so you'll have to indulge me being more descriptive than you'd perhaps want--as I understand the holiday is more subdued elsewhere (unless that's changed?). I'm going to be drawing heavily from the 1990s experience.

Chapter 40: Early Christmas

Summary:

Mary gets Lucius's phone number. And that's all I'm telling you

 

“Halloween costume?” Mary asked, a smirk slowly appearing. “What’s this then, Stede? Mr. ‘I’ll never wear a costume again in my whole life’?”

Stede wrinkled his nose at her. “Oh, didn’t I tell you? I’m sure I did.”

“No, I definitely would’ve remembered that.” She tuned to Wee John. “What’s he going as and why are you making it for him?”

A slow, mischievous smile crept across Wee John’s lips. “He’s going to be a Rosy Maple Moth, blinged out, drag show ready. Cirque du Soleil meets Olympic champion figure skater. Lucius’s idea, but I’m the one making it because that’s what I do.”

Stede was a bit miffed when Mary started chortling uncontrollably in reply. “You’re joking,” she wheezed. “Oh my God, I can not wait to see this. Lucius, huh? I think I need to start visiting the library on Saturdays.”

“Oh no,” Stede moaned. “No, please no. He’s been nagging to meet you, but only because he wants to harvest information to gossip about me.”

Mary raised her eyebrows thoughtfully and without warning—or asking!—she drew Stede’s phone from his pocket and held it up to his face to unlock it.

Notes:

Sorry for the delay! I’ve been a busy, busy bee on several OFMD projects, but I wanted to give you something fun. I intended a longer chapter, but, well, the story makes the rules, not me. Next chapter will be a mixed bag of absolute joy and a touch of angst.

Chapter Text

Discussing with Mary the plans he and Ed preemptively made was startlingly one of the easier conversations he’d ever had with her. As a husband, he was used to being the one saying, “Anything you want, darling.” But this time, Mary was agreeing to anything before he even asked. Stede was happy that she seemed to enjoy Ed’s company so much as to have him over as often as possible, and to spend the night each time, at that. They decided Ed would join them the third Saturday of the month so that Stede wouldn’t miss Lucius’s book club and so that the pumpkins would hopefully still keep by trick-or-treating to add to the decorations Ed was excited about putting around everywhere. He didn’t have any descriptions to offer Mary about that because Ed seemed to want it to be a surprise. Surely it couldn’t be too imposing. A spiderweb here, a ghost hanging there. He wasn’t sure what that would look like, but he supposed it would be unobtrusive. How loud could Halloween decorations actually be?

The children were impatient about their pumpkins, as they were used to collecting them from a pumpkin patch and carving them earlier, but they seemed to relax a little when they found out they had to wait for Ed to join them and that pumpkin painting would happen at the last Plant Club. As it turned out, Wee John ended the Plant Club season on the second to last Sunday of October to make sure children—or rather their parents—had more time to prepare for trick-or-treating on the last Sunday. They would also be able to pick pumpkins from the library’s community garden that Wee John had secretly planted to surprise them at the end of the program. First come, first served was the rule, since he somehow ended up with more children at the last Plant Club meeting than had ever actually attended throughout the season. Wee John explained it was because that was when he did raffles for prizes, and people would always make an effort if there was the chance they’d get stuff for free, no matter what the stuff actually was.

As usual, when Stede had something with Ed to look forward to, time at work seemed to crawl at an agonizing pace. Noodling about on his computer, staring out the window at the other offices, pacing the floor, dodging Badmintons. The tedium was especially wearing on him this month, and he thought perhaps it had something to do with the three-month holiday season. Maybe he was starting to feel the holiday thrill, the anticipation of unique fun that only came around once a year. There was some conviviality popping around the office with some people wearing headbands with tiny witch hats or devil horns, the odd Halloween decoration on cubicle walls, jars of boring candy on desks, chatter about what their children were dressing up as.

And then Stede remembered he probably had to pick up Halloween costumes, but an exasperated Mary informed him she’d not only already taken care of it but also she’d told him at least five times what their costumes were. Alma was some Disney Princess and Louis was something called a dead pool. Stede wondered what that could possibly be. A skeleton with swimming arm floaties? Ed had gotten a kick out of that when he came in the following Saturday for Stitch n’ Bitch. And after he’d stopped giggling, and after Lucius put his eyes back in his skull, they both sat him down to tell him why he might reconsider letting Louis dress as what Stede learned was a very inappropriate superhero. He’d called Mary immediately, but she had argued it wasn’t a big deal and that the actor even dressed as the character to visit children in hospitals, and that Louis wouldn’t understand ninety-nine percent of the jokes until he was at least a teenager, but in this Stede very much did not say, “Anything you want, darling.” No, in this he was quite firm. He was further annoyed when Lucius kept trying to snatch the phone from his ear with the whining insistence that Stede ought to let him talk to her.

The phone call ended after a heated debate, which Stede happily won, and although he felt a pang of guilt to hear Louis crying in the background, they all eventually agreed upon Spider-Man. Perfectly wholesome for a six-year-old. In fact, he was shocked they even had six-year-old-sized Deadpool costumes! When Ed expressed that he would have loved to see Louis in a little Deadpool costume, Stede almost denied him a sticker. But Ed pouted his way into Stede pressing one to his chest. He’d gotten a Halloween-themed pack for October, and the one he’d selected was a cute little ghost surrounded by the words: You are spooktacular!

Ed had grinned ear to ear over that, shaking his head, and uttering the familiar phrase, “You’re so silly!” He’d seized Stede’s hand then, dragging him closer to lean over the desk, and pulled a soft tape measure from his knitting bag to measure the circumference of Stede’s head. He insisted he was not picking up phrenology as a new hobby, but he wouldn’t tell Stede why he’d measured his head. Instead, he simply shoved the tape measure back into his bag, along with strands of teal and turquoise yarn that he’d started using during his Stitch n’ Bitch on Twitch stream.

Lucius’s book club meeting included a lot of receiving frustrated growls, eye rolls, and side eyes from Lucius. At one point he even clawed his fingers down his face, accompanying the act with a long groan. He thrust the next book against Stede’s chest with a force that felt like he was trying to cram it into Stede’s body. He pleaded that Stede learn some degree of self-awareness because currently it was the last book he could think of to get the job done. What the job was, Lucius wouldn’t say. But he at least gave him a snapshot of the plot. Yet another straight-laced middle-aged man believing himself heteronormative while being miserably married to a woman, only to discover he was something called demi-sexual and in love with the sexy bad boy neighbor who always wore leather. When he asked Lucius what demi-sexual meant, he looked at Stede with sad, tired eyes and said he didn’t have the “spoons” to explain it to him that day. Then Stede found himself confused by the reference to spoons.

Stede: Ed!
Ed 🌵.: Stede!
Ed 🌵.: What’s up?
Stede: What does “spoons” mean?
Ed 🌵.: Spoons???
Stede: Yes. Lucius said he didn’t have the spoons to explain something to me.
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: Means he didn’t have the energy
Ed 🌵.: What did you want him to explain?
Stede: He gave me the next book club assignment and the main character learns he is semi-sexual.
Ed 🌵.: He’s WHAT
Stede: Do I need to retype that?
Ed 🌵.: NO 😂
Ed 🌵.: I’m just confused and that’s hilarious because I’ve never heard of that
Ed 🌵.: Maybe I should ask Lucius too
Stede: Well, apparently this book is about a man who is married to a woman, falls in love with a leather-clad neighbor (who is a man), and learns he’s semi-sexual
Ed 🌵.: 🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣
Stede: Is that meant to be funny? I don’t understand the humour.
Ed 🌵.: DEMI-sexual
Stede: Oh, right. That’s what Lucius said. Silly me. So? Do you have answers for me, or have you depleted your spoons?
Ed 🌵.: 🤣🤣🤣
Ed 🌵.: I’ve got a whole drawer of spoons, no worries mate
Ed 🌵.: Even a whole fuckin ladle
Ed 🌵.: Ok, so demi-sexual is within the spectrum of asexual
Stede: What is that? A person born without a distinguishable sex?
Ed 🌵.: OMG
Ed 🌵.: No
Ed 🌵.: 🤣
Ed 🌵.: In the smallest nutshell I can muster
Ed 🌵.: Asexuality is a sexuality where you don’t feel sexually attracted to people on a spectrum of at all to some
Ed 🌵.: Demi-sexual falls within that where you only feel sexual attraction if there’s emotional connection


Stede read and then reread Ed’s messages. He lowered his phone and stared blankly across the floor from where he sat on the edge of his bed. Not sexually attracted to someone? He thought of Mary, and their struggles, or rather his struggles. And the fact that they hadn’t shared a bed since Louis was conceived, and neither of them seemed to be put out about it. The fact he’d never had any urges at university while the men around him were hanging ties on their dormitory doorknobs on a daily basis. Of having to wear earplugs to block out the sounds while he read nineteenth century romances before falling asleep. He’d never thought of any of that and didn’t miss it, and didn’t think about not missing it.

He was so lost in thought that he hadn’t noticed the phone vibrating periodically in his hand until he’d received four messages.

Ed 🌵.: Stede?
Ed 🌵.: You still with me?
Ed 🌵.: Are you ok?
Ed 🌵.: Did you fall asleep?
Stede: I’m here.
Ed 🌵.: Hey!
Ed 🌵.: Everything ok?
Stede: Yes, I was just thinking, is all.
Ed 🌵.: About?
Stede: About what asexual means.


He watched as Ed typed, stopped, typed, several times to the point where he expected a long incoming message.

Ed 🌵.: Oh
Stede: Oh?
Ed 🌵.: I guess I don’t know what to say
Stede: Is it bad?
Stede: I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable.
Stede: I’ll say no more about it.
Ed 🌵.: Wait please don’t say that
Ed 🌵.: It’s definitely not bad and I’m not uncomfortable
Ed 🌵.: Just didn’t know if you were going to ask more questions
Ed 🌵.: I’m here
Ed 🌵.: If you have more questions
Stede: Ed, that’s so lovely of you. I don’t think there’s anything more to be said, though.
Ed 🌵.: I’m sure Lucius would love to hear that 😂
Stede: Oh God. He’d murder me for sure. I think he’s quite close already.
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Stede: All right, I think it’s bedtime for me and my cactus.
Ed 🌵.: 😍
Ed 🌵.: Me and my owl
Stede: Good night, Ed! 🥰.
Ed 🌵.: G’night Stede 🥰
Stede: 😘.
Ed 🌵.: 😘😘 (for you and the owl’s kiss for the cactus)
Stede: Well, in that case, I’m sending another to your owl from the cactus. 😘.
Ed 🌵.: Well received 😊

 


 

The penultimate Plant Club meeting was a great deal more attended than the week prior as parents and their children struggled to catch up with accomplishing the tasks that would earn them prizes. The high school volunteers were visibly run ragged, while Wee John and Archie, the adept veterans that they were, were pulling through with nary a hair out of place and well-practiced patient smiles spread on their faces, even in the face of the most tumultuous of temper tantrums.

While the children were engaged in tending their plants, Wee John popped up behind Stede with a cloth tape measure and started measuring his shoulders. With a slight shriek he wasn’t proud of, Stede straightened and turned while Mary looked on in confusion.

“I need to measure you for your costume,” Wee John said with a heavy sigh. “I’ve got the design down, and Lucius got all the fabric and supplies. I guessed at your size already, but I need to make sure I’ve got the fit right. Maybe just tell me what your inseam is because I don’t want you filing a complaint against me to HR over a Halloween costume.”

“Halloween costume?” Mary asked, a smirk slowly appearing. “What’s this then, Stede? Mr. ‘I’ll never wear a costume again in my whole life’?”

Stede wrinkled his nose at her. “Oh, didn’t I tell you? I’m sure I did.”

“No, I definitely would’ve remembered that.” She tuned to Wee John. “What’s he going as and why are you making it for him?”

A slow, mischievous smile crept across Wee John’s lips. “He’s going to be a Rosy Maple Moth, blinged out, drag show ready. Cirque du Soleil meets Olympic champion figure skater. Lucius’s idea, but I’m the one making it because that’s what I do.”

Stede was a bit miffed when Mary started chortling uncontrollably in reply. “You’re joking,” she wheezed. “Oh my God, I can not wait to see this. Lucius, huh? I think I need to start visiting the library on Saturdays.”

“Oh no,” Stede moaned. “No, please no. He’s been nagging to meet you, but only because he wants to harvest information to gossip about me.”

Mary raised her eyebrows thoughtfully and without warning—or asking!—she drew Stede’s phone from his pocket and held it up to his face to unlock it. Stede gave a disdainful sniff when it didn’t work since his face was twisted in surprise, but to his displeasure, Mary also knew the passcode, which was his last name according to the letters assigned to the numbers 266638. Probably he should have been more original when he set it up. She tapped in the number and, when the phone unlocked, she went immediately to Stede’s contacts. He watched in unmitigated horror, unable to move while Wee John measured him in full view of all the parents and children, as Mary texted Lucius’s contact information to herself. Then, she dropped the phone back into his pocket with a snicker before returning to the children. It’s all over now, Stede thought. He’d be forever at the mercy of fearing the worst when he saw either one of them texting, a fear confirmed when his phone buzzed in his pocket about fifty times. It wasn’t until he was tucking in for bed that he gathered the spoons to address Lucius’s messages.

Lucius: You beautiful man I love you
Lucius: Actually I don’t because it wasn’t your idea
Lucius: But thank you for marrying someone smarter than you
Lucius: Actually that was rude
Lucius: Actually MARY just told me I was right
Lucius: So I rescind my apology
Lucius: OH MY GOD I’M TALKING TO MAAARRRYYYY
Lucius: It’s like Christmas has come early
Lucius: Pete wants to know why I’m crying
Lucius: He’s telling me to shut up because he’s trying to concentrate on Ed defeating his boss?
Lucius: I have no fucking clue what that means
Lucius: jfc I love her
Lucius: Can we be a polycule because I want to marry her
Lucius: Ok we don’t have to be married but like you know what I mean
Lucius: Actually I probably said a lot of words you’ve never heard of
Lucius: omg she’s so hilarious
Lucius: She’s SPILLING on you Stede
Lucius: Forget crumbs, I have a whole Thanksgiving dinner
Lucius: I may send out Christmas cards this year but only to her
Lucius: How much are stamps these days?
Lucius: 73 cents?
Lucius: Just looked it up
Lucius: I know I'm going to sound like a senior citizen like you but what the fuck?
Lucius: Why are stamps so expensive now?
Lucius: I'll send her an e-card
Lucius: I am reborn
Lucius: She said you’re stubborn as fuck like I didn’t know that already
Lucius: Holy shit did you actually suggest buying a ship as your tenth anniversary present?
Lucius: And like not a yacht like your weirdo rich friends
Lucius: But like one of those old tall ones with literal sails that people sail on Lake Michigan?
Lucius: What the FUCK you gave Alma a fossilized orange for her birthday?!
Lucius: Where did you even find that?
Lucius: Never mind I don’t want to know
Lucius: She’s dying over the stickers you give Ed
Lucius: SHE DIDN’T KNOW ABOUT THE STICKERS
Lucius: Oh my GOD
Lucius: I’m contributing to Stede lore
Lucius: My life has grown exponentially better and I didn’t even know that was possible
Lucius: I mean I had hoped
Lucius: But we live in a world where that usually doesn’t happen
Lucius: She really wants to witness the sticker thing
Lucius: Like it’s become her life’s wish
Lucius: I told her it’s the cutest thing I’ve ever seen in my life
Lucius: And like such an unexpected thing to make a leather daddy a puddle of goo
Lucius: I told her how you ran into a bookcase the first time you met Ed
Lucius: And how you asked him to hold you over the phone
Lucius: And invented a whole unofficial book club basket prize and made me select his name “at random” out of the bowl
Lucius: Because you wanted him to feel special about winning a prize
Lucius: And just wanted to spoil him in general because let's be real I'm right
Lucius: I told her about the blond you called a Twinkie lmao
Lucius: She was really mad
Lucius: But was dying about Twinkie
Lucius: Now we’re bonding over that bitchy face you make over the stupidest shit
Lucius: 😂😂😂😂
Lucius: CRYING over the odd priest at your wedding
Lucius: But actually it’s so cute you have a whole lighthouse thing together
Lucius: Now she’s telling me about your silk “dressing gowns”
Lucius: I think I need to see that 😂
Lucius: Oh she’s putting the kids to bed so she’s out for the night
Lucius: I hope you’re still alive
Stede: Good night, Lucius.
Lucius: IS THAT ALL YOU HAVE TO SAY???
Stede: Yes.
Lucius: I hate you
Stede: No, you don’t.
Lucius: No I don’t 😘
Lucius: Good night babe

Chapter 41: Making Halloween

Summary:

Lucius confirms why it was a bad idea to let Mary have his number. Ed comes over for Halloween decorations and pumpkin carving. Stede gets triggered by Lucius's book assignment.

 

“So, I understand Stede gives you stickers,” Mary said deceptively casually as she gathered plates and pizza boxes. Both Stede and Ed turned pink, which, to Stede’s chagrin, she seemed to enjoy immensely. “On Saturdays. Today is Saturday, so technically you should have a sticker, no?"

Stede gritted his teeth, cursing Lucius for exposing that tidbit. “I don’t have them with me. They’re at the library.” Ed tried to hide a pout, but Stede saw it anyway. “Oh, Ed, I’m sorry!”

Ed shrugged, but hid his face. Clever Alma caught on immediately and said, “I have stickers!” Without waiting for a reply, she ran to her room and returned with an enviable array. “You can pick whatever one you want.”

“Your dad usually picks them,” Ed said petulantly.

Notes:

I’m including some content warnings here for some angst that appears at the end of the chapter. BTW, I’m often unaware that some people may find something angsty and potentially triggering, so please let me know when you think I need to add a tag or a content warning in the notes if I haven’t included that.

CW: flashback to Stede’s first time with Mary, triggers feelings of shame and sexual inadequacy and guilt

Starts at: Stede gulped, startled. “Oh. Um. Well, okay then.”
Gets calm at “Ed lightened his grip and his face softened before his brows knitted together in thought.”]

Next chapter will also have some angst, and possibly the chapter after that. Three chapters from now we will have fluff again, if you want to wait until then to read these ones.

Chapter Text

It was hell. Absolute hell. Worse than hell, Stede thought. Not even Satan himself could endure the torment Stede was suffering every time Mary was snickering behind the fingers pressed to her lips while she looked at her phone. He might have been one of those people who demanded to know what was being said about him, but he didn’t have to. Because Lucius filled him in continuously. When Mary’s phone buzzed or made an alert sound, his phone would do the same a minute later. At least they were transparent about their conversation. And if he was being honest, he was kind of glad to know Mary could find something amusing about him. Tuesday night’s conversation was nearly setting his pocket on fire, but he dared not look until he was safely tucked away in his bed.

Lucius: Do you hear that siren?
Lucius: Not the tornado one
Lucius: Not the emergency alert thing on the tv
Lucius: Or the doomsday alert that your phone sends out when the government accidentally orders a nuclear strike on Hawaii
Lucius: It’s the one that is emanating from the depths of my soul upon learning that
Lucius: YOU AND ED REGULARLY SHARE A BED


Stede lowered the phone to his lap and rolled his eyes before tapping on the text bar.

Stede: We do not “regularly” share a bed.
Stede: Surely Mary did not say that.
Lucius: Every time Ed visits he shares your bed with you
Lucius: And sleeps ON TOP OF YOU
Lucius: According to Louis
Lucius: From the mouths of babes, Stede!
Lucius: You know the saying
Lucius: There are no lies detected here


Stede groaned in dismay. How would he get out of this one?

Stede: He’s a cuddler. He can’t help it.
Lucius: ED’S A CUDDLER
Lucius: I need my smelling salts
Lucius: I’m literally going to die
Lucius: Big bad Blackbeard likes cuddles
Lucius: This surprises literally no one though
Lucius: Let’s be real
Lucius: So are we talking head on chest and wrapped around you like an octopus?
Lucius: Or are we talking little spoon?
Stede: I only recently learned about the spoon thing.
Lucius: What spoon thing?
Stede: Well, two spoon things, I suppose.
Stede: But specifically for this conversation, sleeping spoons.
Lucius: SLEEPING SPOONS
Lucius: 😂😂😂😂😂😂
Lucius: WAIT
Lucius: Are you saying you’ve slept BOTH ways??
Lucius: What’s the level of undress?
Lucius: Are we talking tits out with chest hairs entangling?


Stede rubbed his eyes with his thumb and forefinger and sighed.

Stede: We wear pyjamas, Lucius. Fully covered, thank you.
Lucius: And what about morning wood?
Stede: Morning wood?
Lucius: Morning penile erections 😂


Stede grimaced, but then felt his cheeks grow hot thinking of the soiled silk pajama bottoms stowed away in his auxiliary wardrobe.

Stede: Good night, Lucius.


He didn’t wait for Lucius’s reply before locking his phone and setting it on the charger. He frowned into the darkness after shutting off his light, wondering just how much information about him Mary had stored away for the moment when she would encounter Lucius and join him in creating the perfect storm in Stede’s life. He could always block Lucius’s number and stop volunteering at the library, and then run away to live at sea where no one could reach him. But he would miss Ed, of course. And his children, naturally. Obviously.

At work, his phone was back to making noise where he left it on his desk as he stared mournfully out the window. A drama was unfolding in the office with the bad art. It featured a man and woman having sex against the window and then the man dropping the woman mid-coitus as the office door opened and another woman entered. He looked as though he were trying to play it cool while the woman struggled to arrange her pencil skirt. But before long he was dodging objects that used to occupy his desk as the woman hurled them at him. Stede was glad he didn’t have anything on his desk. Well, except that inbox that was always empty because no one ever used it.

After one text alert seemed particularly angry, he returned to his phone to see what invasive questions Lucius had for him, but it was Mary.

Mary 👩‍🎨: Hey don’t forget the pumpkins!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Remember not to get ones that are too big for the kids
Mary 👩‍🎨: I don’t want to spend the whole day scooping out slop
Mary 👩‍🎨: And a couple of carving kits if they still have them
Mary 👩‍🎨: Check the hobby store, then the department store, then the pharmacy as a last resort
Mary 👩‍🎨: You may have to beat off some other customers since we’re down to the wire now
Mary 👩‍🎨: Stede?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Shoot are you in a meeting?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Oh please, you never pay attention to meetings
Mary 👩‍🎨: Helloooooooo
Stede: Mary!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Stede!
Stede: Sorry, I was watching the soap opera in the office across the street.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Oh?
Stede: Yes, looks like an affair was discovered.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ooof yikes 😞
Mary 👩‍🎨: Anyway, pumpkins
Mary 👩‍🎨: Grocery store
Mary 👩‍🎨: Tonight
Stede: Yes, yes of course. I remember.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ok, but please keep remembering because you usually forget…
Stede: I won’t forget!
Stede: Pumpkins and carving kits and not too big.


Of course, Stede was about ten minutes away from his driveway when a reminder from Mary popped up on his LCD display, and he pulled into a stranger’s driveway so he could pull back out and return to the main street. Luckily, the grocery store was still bursting with a massive pit of pumpkins. Lest he choose the wrong ones and annoy everyone on Saturday, he felt it safer to annoy Mary now by sending her photo after photo of pumpkin potentials. He’d put four in his cart and was already at the checkout counter when he remembered he’d need another for Ed. With empty apologies flung at the customers behind him, he returned to the pumpkin pit and hunted for a nice one. Sizable, made a good noise when he knocked on it, had a good stem he could hold firm, and a broad face for something elaborate. He imagined Ed was one of those expert carvers, since he knew so much about Halloween. Surely, Ed would create a solid masterpiece.

When he returned to the checkout counter, he was met with a string of angry eyes, exasperated huffs, stage whispers expressing complaint, but he didn’t care, because he was holding Ed’s pumpkin. It was a special pumpkin, and it wasn’t his fault none of the others had the capacity to understand that. Forty dollars in pumpkins later, he was off to the next store for the carving kits. Unfortunately, these were in short supply, and he ended up clearing out the pharmacy and avoiding eye contact with the lady who was there with her young daughter asking a store clerk if they had any more stored in the back. Mary told him to buy two; he bought three. Ed needed one, after all. What kind of host would he be if he didn’t offer one to Ed?

Once home, Mary was pleased with his selections that he placed on the dining table in a row. When she saw the one he’d bought for Ed, which dominated the rest, she smirked, quickly took a photo with her mobile phone and set about texting. Stede gritted his teeth when, two minutes later, his phone pinged! in his pocket. But then he took his own photo of Ed’s pumpkin with the carving kit propped elegantly against it. When at last he retreated to his bedroom after putting the kids to bed, he sent the photo to Ed, ignoring Lucius’s message asking: You bought Ed a pumpkin the size of a house and a little kid’s carving kit?

Stede: Look what’s waiting for you on Saturday!
Ed 🌵.: No fucking way!
Ed 🌵.: That’s for me???
Stede: Yes. Do you like it? Or is it too much?
Ed 🌵.: Fuckin perfect
Stede: Oh, um, I have a request, and you can absolutely not do it, of course. If you’re uncomfortable.
Ed 🌵.: What is it?
Stede: Well, Alma’s been going on about your hair.
Stede: And she’s asked me to ask you to make it “extra princessy” so she can play with it on Saturday.
Stede: I’ve explained to her it’s inappropriate to make demands about touching someone.
Ed 🌵.: Extra princessy huh? 😂
Stede: Those were her words.
Ed 🌵.: Yeah I think I can do that
Ed 🌵.: 👸


Stede chewed his lip for a moment before gathering his courage.

Stede: And you’ll stay overnight?
Stede: Of course, you don’t need to feel obligated.
Stede: I know your Sundays are busy.
Ed 🌵.: I’m staying over
Ed 🌵.: And I’m bringing that silk pyjama shirt, so I hope you have the trousers ready
Ed 🌵.: And I’m bringing my owl 🦉
Stede: That’s excellent! My cactus will be happy to see him again!
Stede: And yes, I still have your trousers, of course.
Stede: And they’ve been cleaned.


Stede felt his face grow hot, and once more he thought of the other trousers he’d secreted away.

Ed 🌵.: 😏
Ed 🌵.: How’d you explain that one to the dry cleaner?
Stede: I didn’t. And he didn’t ask.
Stede: But there was a bit of a lingering stare.
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Stede: Well, I suppose it’s bedtime for me.
Stede: Good night, Ed. 🥰.
Ed 🌵.: Good night Stede 🥰
Stede: 😘.
Ed 🌵.: 😘

 


 

On Saturday morning, Stede was trying with growing frustration to wrangle a curl into place, but it kept popping back over his forehead with a bounce. Finally, he surrendered and focused on his outfit instead. Wouldn’t have to worry so much about shoes, but perhaps a pair of jeans and jaunty pullover sweater in teal would be sufficient. He kept fidgeting with his hair and tugging at his sweater at the breakfast table, not hearing whatever Mary was saying as her eyes increasingly turned flinty. He kept glancing at the clock and the minutes seemed to last longer each time he looked at it. In the living room, he busied himself by jiggling his leg up and down like a rabbit trying to get the attention of the herd underground.

Just over ten minutes past 11:00, Stede heard a car horn sound in his driveway. With more enthusiasm than he thought he had, he sprang from his chair and hurried to the door, that irritating curl bouncing against his forehead. He threw open the door and stepped out to see Ed closing his driver’s side door. He grinned at Stede as he stepped to the back of his car where his trunk had been sprung open.

“Good morning, Ed!” Stede chimed, admiring the messy bun crowning Ed’s head. However, he lamented that Ed’s arms were covered by the fleece pullover he was wearing over faded black jeans.

“Hey, Stede! Ready to decorate for Halloween?” Ed called cheerfully, a glint in his eye that Stede loved seeing in his children’s eyes when they saw what Santa had left under the Christmas tree. “Your house is going to be The House, I promise.”

Stede smiled as he stepped beside Ed to look in the trunk. There were several cardboard boxes filled with decorations, and Ed gave him a cursory tour, briefly pulling out cobwebs, some boxes of orange and purple icicle lights, fake pumpkins and gourds, an autumnal wreath for the door, some rubber bats to hang from Stede’s tree, a couple small skeletons, and a small silhouette cutout of witches at a cauldron that would look quite lovely, actually, at the front of the house.

Sighing with relief that the homeowners association likely wouldn’t raise hell—though it would be fitting, given the holiday—over the decorations, Stede said, “Oh these are quite nice, Ed. I admit I’d worried a bit that they wouldn’t be very tasteful and that they’d overpower the house…”

He trailed off as he watched Ed’s face morph into various expressions at once. There seemed to be mirth, worry, apology, and mischief wrapped up in one package. Just before Stede was about to ask him why he was looking at him like that, he heard a soft voice call from the street, “Where do you want the stuff, boss?”

Stede turned to see an absurdly large pickup truck that could very well have been an RV, and behind the wheel was a teddy bear of a man with a white beard who was dressed in a leather vest that revealed arms covered in tattoos. Dominating the view, however, was an obscenely large skeleton in the bed of the truck, propped against massive hay bales. The thing was a minimum of eight feet seated. Several more boxes filled the bed of the truck, undoubtedly filled with more Halloween decorations, and a ladder was there as well.

Stede whirled around to face Ed, and saw him grimacing nervously. “Ed, that skeleton is as big as my house!”

Ed chuckled. “Well, yeah. You can’t be The House for Halloween without a skeleton on the lawn.”

“How big is that?” Stede shrilled.

“About twenty feet once we get it standing. We’ve got a whole graveyard arrangement and he’ll stand in the middle of it.”

“A whole graveyard arrangement?” Stede repeated, growing quite dismayed and rethinking that original relief about the homeowner’s association. He watched as Ed walked over to the man in the truck as he climbed out.

“Hey Stede, this is Fang!” Ed said, and Fang gave a shy little wiggle of his fingers at Stede. “His real name is Kevin, but we call him Fang. He’s the one who runs the Kraken merchandise shop, and we go back years and years. I had him come by because he’s got a truck and he’s handy and we’ll get this all set up in no time. Is…” Ed paused and stared at Stede for a moment. “Is this all okay? You’re looking a little green around the gills, mate.”

Stede released the breath he didn’t realize he was holding, and blinked his eyes down to their normal size before they popped out of their sockets. He opened his mouth to answer, but was cut off by the sudden sound of Mary laughing hysterically on the doorstep behind him. She was clutching the post supporting the roof overhang, bowled over, face contorted into the painful shape caused by laughing too hard.

Gasping for air, she called, “What…is that…?”

Ed grinned. “I call him Jolly Roger. He’ll be here to welcome all the kids to your house.”

Mary approached and stopped beside Stede, casting her eyes over the contents of the truck in amusement. “Oh my God, Ed. This is going to drive our neighbors nuts.”

“We’ll be fined for sure,” Stede muttered in alarm. He hated to watch Ed’s smile slide southward.

“So what?” Mary said, rolling her eyes. “It’s not like we can’t afford to pay a stupid fine if it makes kids happy.”

Although Stede wasn’t entirely convinced it was a good choice, seeing that his lack of enthusiasm put sadness into Ed’s big, sweet eyes was far more upsetting than any nonsense fine could hope to be. He walked over to the truck to look inside and saw that the boxes contained more, smaller skeletons, varying sizes of gravestones, more pumpkins and gourds, a smoke machine, and some dried corn stalks. He thought of how it would draw kids to the house for trick-or-treating, how his own kids would find immense delight in the decorations, and how much pleasure it gave Ed to decorate his house to be the envy of the neighborhood.

Smiling at last, Stede said, “All right, let’s do it.”

“Fuckin’ yes!” Ed exclaimed, throwing an arm around him. “Fang, this is Stede.”

“Nice to meet you finally,” Fang said, shaking his hand. “I’ve heard so much about you. It’s nice to put a face to the name. Well, an in real life face, since Ed shows me photos of you every time we meet.”

“Fang!” Ed hissed, his eyes huge and his cheeks slightly pink.

Behind them, Mary snickered. “Oh!” Stede cried. “Right, well, this is my wife Mary,” he said, indicating her.

“Morning, Mary!” Ed called, grinning and waving.

“Good morning, ma’am,” Fang said politely, tipping an imaginary hat.

“Well, I guess we should all get to it, shouldn’t we?” Mary asked. “You mind if the kids help?”

“We’re gonna need all the hands we can get!” Ed said.

 


 

Stede hadn’t seen his kids this hyper since last Halloween, after they’d gorged on their candy hoard after a full day of harvesting. Louis helped Mary arrange the fake gourds and pumpkins among the fake gravestones while Ed and Stede struggled to erect the massive skeleton. It was a miracle they achieved it despite their uncontrollable laughter. Alma helped to hold the ladder while Fang strung the lights on the edge of the roof, and then she helped to arrange cobwebs on the bushes. When she asked why they didn’t bring any spiders, Fang explained that Ed was terribly frightened of them and he could barely even stomach the spider emoji and had to spell "spider" with spaces between the letters just to avoid seeing the emoji in the autocorrect options.

As they decorated, more and more neighbors suddenly found themselves outside on their own lawns, which was usually a rare occurrence. Some blatantly stopped on the sidewalk to watch the Halloween spectacle unfold before them. Cars slowed in front of their house, and Stede could swear a couple cars made several passes down the street. There was the odd comment of “You’re putting up Halloween decorations, then?” as though the twenty-foot skeleton didn’t already confirm that.

After pausing for lunch, the remaining decorations took the better part of the afternoon, but at last they achieved the makings of The House, the prestigious appellation that he hoped to earn on trick-or-treating day. Ed assured him Frenchie was willing, able, and promised to be paid to be present with a vast supply of balloons to twist into whatever shapes asked of him. Fang begged off staying for dinner, which was a smorgasbord of pizza. Alma finally got her wish to play with Ed’s hair while they watched The Nightmare Before Christmas, and he and Alma sang along to all the songs while butterfly clip after butterfly clip decorated his long, soft waves. Alma determined his hair was sufficiently princessy, and a clattering of plastic sounded each time Ed moved his head.

“So, I understand Stede gives you stickers,” Mary said deceptively casually as she gathered plates and pizza boxes. Both Stede and Ed turned pink, which, to Stede’s chagrin, she seemed to enjoy immensely. “On Saturdays. Today is Saturday, so technically you should have a sticker, no?"

Stede gritted his teeth, cursing Lucius for exposing that tidbit. “I don’t have them with me. They’re at the library.” Ed tried to hide a pout, but Stede saw it anyway. “Oh, Ed, I’m sorry!”

Ed shrugged, but hid his face. Clever Alma caught on immediately and said, “I have stickers!” Without waiting for a reply, she ran to her room and returned with an enviable array. “You can pick whatever one you want.”

“Your dad usually picks them,” Ed said petulantly.

Alma pushed the stickers into Stede’s hands and everyone sat to watch. Stede knew his face was beet red at this point but soon found himself swimming in the pool of Ed’s eyes, large and expectant. He forced himself to look away and sort through the stickers. With a small laugh, he peeled one from a sheet and placed it on Ed’s shirt. It was a cartoon of a girl in a big fluffy pink and purple dress encircled by the words Pretty as a princess. Stede grinned until he heard the sound of a camera shutter. He whipped his head around in time to see Mary lower her phone.

“Oh for Christ’s sake, Mary, don’t send that to Lucius!”

“I’m sending it to Lucius,” Mary said, her thumbs flying across her screen. “And to you.”

After dinner, Mary and Stede set up the pumpkins around the table. Happily, Mary had prepared them the day before, and Stede was glad he wouldn’t have to deal with the gloop and the mess. He helped Louis carve a ghost after talking down a temper tantrum when Stede refused to do an elaborate design. Alma carved a cat. Ed kept turning his pumpkin away so that Stede wouldn’t see what he was carving. Whatever it was, Ed was concentrating very hard, sticking out his tongue a little, leaning in closely to do what Stede assumed was intensive detail work. But when Ed finally revealed his pumpkin, it was a basic toothy grin with triangle-shaped eyes and nose. Stede still thought it was a masterpiece, and Ed blushed when he told him so. Mary took another photo.

The kids were drooping by 8pm, but then suddenly got the child equivalent of the zoomies until they collapsed two hours later, sprawled and snoring on the carpeted floor. Mary roused Alma to lead her to bed, while Stede scooped up Louis, careful not to wake him.

“I’m going to help Mary put the kids to bed,” Stede whispered over Louis’s head that was nestled into his shoulder. “So go ahead to the room and I’ll meet you there in a bit.”

Ed seemed surprised and immediately his eyes flicked over to Mary, whose face was twisted like she’d just sucked on a lemon, as though she were trying to restrain laughter. Stede looked between her and Ed a couple of times before Ed nodded solemnly. Without thinking more about it, Stede trundled Louis up to his room and tucked him into bed. The child was already sound asleep, so Stede decided to forego the bedtime story. He hastened to his bedroom to see Ed was sitting on the edge of the bed waiting for him, his silk pajama shirt in his hands.

“Oh right,” Stede said, crossing the room to the pajamas drawer where he drew out the trousers portion of the set.

Ed hesitated, looking up at Stede with what he’d come to read as a pleading look, but Stede couldn’t determine what he could possibly be pleading for. Quietly lowering his eyes, Ed rose and went to the bathroom to complete his nightly routine and change into his pajamas. He emerged bedecked in jewel-toned purple, braiding his hair into a single plait. Stede thought of how Alma would be rather upset to see that he’d taken out the decorations she’d put in it. Wordlessly, Stede went to the bathroom to complete his nightly routine and to change into his pajamas. Except these were ruby red. Since the trousers of the other set were otherwise occupied elsewhere. When he exited the bathroom, not for the first time he observed Ed ornamenting his bed, waiting for him, and watching him approach with that sweet expression that often appeared when they shared the bed. It wasn’t until he’d already climbed onto the bed that he noticed Ed was squashing together both Stede’s cactus and his owl plushie.

“Your owl!” Stede chimed happily. “But what are you doing?”

“They’re fucking. Shit, Stede, give them some privacy,” Ed said, feigning offense.

“Ed!” Stede said, laughing and snatching back his cactus.

Ed scooted closer and pressed the owl’s face to the cactus’s face and made a kissing noise. “They’re kissing good night now.”

“I see,” Stede replied breathlessly.

Then, Ed pressed the owl’s face to Stede’s lips, and he kissed it. And Stede raised the cactus to Ed’s lips, and Ed kissed it. When Stede lowered the cactus, Ed scooted even closer, now pressed against Stede, his warmth emanating from him like a warm, cozy fire. He held Stede’s gaze in his own, breaking briefly to glance at Stede’s lips. Stede found his eyes drawn to Ed’s lips, too. Just as Ed leaned even closer, Stede turned away, his face feeling like it was on fire. Ed didn’t draw away, though. Instead he reached across and plucked the book for Lucius’s book club off Stede’s nightstand.

“Bit of bedtime reading?”

“Oh God. Ugh. It’s the book Lucius assigned.”

“Yeah? Well. How about you read it to me.”

“Oh, I don’t know, Ed. I glanced ahead and it looks like it’s going to be some kind of smutty thing, dreadfully written, no doubt. I don’t think you want me to read that.”

“Not want Stede Bonnet to read smut to me? You’re out of your mind. Fuckin’ read it to me, man.”

Stede sighed and leaned back against the headboard while Ed snuggled into his side, pulling Stede’s arm over his shoulders like a blanket. “I warn you, Ed, this isn’t very well-written.”

“Don’t care. I want to hear you read all the filth. Give me good dreams of getting laid or something.”

Stede gulped, startled. “Oh. Um. Well, okay then.” He opened the book to the page where he left off. The main character, some man named Steve, was about to make love to his wife for the first time. They’d both wanted to wait until they married before having sex, and now was the magic moment, their blessed wedding night. He briefly filled Ed in on those details before clearing his throat to begin to read:

When Steve enters the room, he finds his new bride completely naked and spread out with arms and legs spread wide. Her eyes are round with fear, her face flushed with shame. Steve is surprised to feel repulsed. He’s not supposed to feel repulsed. This is his wife! She’s pretty. She’s soft in the right places. Her legs are open for him to enter her and take whatever he wants from her. But suddenly he doesn’t want anything from her. Not anything like this anyway. Maybe it’s just nerves! He wants to do it right and he wants her to enjoy it.

He shakes his head to push out the uncomfortable thoughts and slowly undresses. When he is down to his underwear, he turns away from her, not wanting her to see. All this time they weren’t allowed to see, but now that they can, he is scared. He glances over his shoulder at her to see she is watching, eyes still round with fear, frozen in her position on the bed like she is strapped to some medieval torture device. Finally, he pushes his underwear down and turns to face her. Or his body faces her. He can’t look at her. He doesn’t want to see what her face looks like seeing his naked body for the first time. He hears her gasp, though. He finally glances up, but she’s not looking at him, and he’s relieved.


Stede stopped reading. “I can’t do this, Ed.”

“Okay, let me,” he said, grinning and taking the book. He read for a moment to find where Stede had left off and grinned again as he continued the story.

He walks to the bed like a zombie, like his feet are made of lead. Tromp. Tromp. Tromp. His feet slowly drag him to the bed, and when he’s at the edge, she whimpers and turns her face to the wall. With a grimace he climbs on top of the bed, and then climbs on top of her. He knows he’s supposed to slide inside her, but he can’t. Because his cock is soft. He looks down at it and sees it just hanging there, pointing at her pussy like it's trying to tell him, “You’re supposed to go here.”

He mentally screams at his cock to get hard. He feels her waiting, sees her glance at him from the corner of her eye, expectant, confused, worried. He grabs his cock and closes his eyes, starts pumping away thinking of anything that’s remotely sexy. But he can’t think of anything! Fuck! He screams in his head. Get hard! Please! He slows his hand and concentrates on the feeling. Rubs a thumb in circles over the head. Yes, that’s good. Then he slides his hand slowly up and down his cock. Okay, good, it’s working. It’s working! He thinks he’s hard enough to put it in.

He fumbles around, poking at her pussy with his cock, trying to find the hole. He thinks he’s got it, Okay, in. In. Get it IN. She cries out, and he cheers to himself. Good! She likes it! She’s screaming like they do in the movies. And so he goes in and out, gotta go fast in case he goes soft again. That’s when he realizes she’s actually crying. His eyes fly open and he sees her face twisted in horror, tears pouring from her eyes—


“Stop!” Stede shouted, bolting upright and flinging Ed off him. “Stop! Stop! Stop!” He can’t stop shouting the word as his hands, as though of their own accord, dive into his hair to grab fistfuls and pull. Shaking his head violently from side to side, he continues to shout, “Stop! Stop!” Until he feels Ed crushing him into an embrace, prying his fists from his hair with strong but gentle hands.

“I’ve got you, Stede,” he murmured, wrapping his arms tightly around him. Then, he wrapped his legs around him, completely wrapped around Stede like a boa constrictor. But it wasn’t constricting; it was comforting. Stede’s shouting ebbed to a whimper, and Ed began rocking him back and forth in the way Stede would do for Louis or Alma when they had a nightmare. “Shh,” Ed whispered, now stroking Stede’s hair soothingly. “Shh, I’ve got you.”

Ed’s shoulder was wet where Stede’s cheek was squished against it, and that was when he realized he was crying. He didn’t remember crying. He didn’t feel the tears streaming down his face. But there they had pooled on Ed’s shoulder, making Stede’s cheek clammy. He sniffled snottily and took deep breaths through his mouth, since he very well couldn’t breathe through his nose at the moment. After five breaths, and after concentrating on the warmth and security of Ed’s embrace, Stede found himself relaxing into silence.

He wasn’t sure how long Ed rocked him, but at length he asked quietly, “Do you want to tell me what happened there.”

“No,” Stede choked out. But then he rasped, “Yes?”

“I’ll listen, Stede. Whenever you want to talk, okay? Take your time. I’ll just hold you.”

Stede continued to indulge in Ed’s embrace for several more minutes before drawing in as big a sniff as he could muster. “That…what you read…it may as well have been my biography,” he said in a thick voice. “It was just like our wedding night. We never saw each other. So it wasn’t so exposed, but…fuck, I’m so ashamed. I couldn’t do it. It was just like the book. I couldn’t do it, but then I managed, but I hurt her.” This time he could feel the tears flowing like a deluge, could feel a lump in his throat growing larger and larger, choking him. “I fucking hurt her, and she hated me for it, I was so disgusting to her. But that was that. She’d signed her life away already. To this. To me. And I can’t give her anything better. And she’s stuck with this, with me. And she doesn’t deserve it. She’s too good a woman. She deserves someone who can actually be a proper husband. Someone who—who…works, who functions like a normal person.”

Ed gasped and then seized Stede by the shoulders, forcing his face up to look at him. Stede was surprised to find anger there, contorting the sweet expression he’d found when he first got into bed. “Fucking stop that! You are a normal fucking person. And yes, Mary is a good woman, but you’re also a good man. And maybe you both deserve a life where you weren’t forced to marry a fucking complete stranger because of blueblood bullshit or whatever the fuck. That shit isn’t your fault, or Mary’s fault, and you both are doing the best you can, and I think you’ve done pretty good. Think of your kids, Stede. You made them, and they’re fucking amazing. And you both did that together.” Ed lightened his grip and his face softened before his brows knitted together in thought. “I think—I think maybe you shouldn’t read this book anymore.”

“But I have to read it. It’s Lucius’s assignment.”

“Stede, you’re not in primary school. You can opt out. It’s a voluntary program.”

“But Lucius will be upset,” Stede squeaked in a small voice. “This book club means a lot to him.”

“I’m sure Lucius would understand. He’s a fucking little prick, but he’s a good kid, a smart kid. I think on the one hand this book could…ah…be helpful. But, if it’s going to trigger a breakdown like that, I don’t think you’re ready to read it. And you shouldn’t force it and put yourself in a state like this just to make someone else happy.” He blinked, seemingly shocked at his own words, and he contemplated them for a moment. “Well fuck me. That was a revelation,” he mumbled to himself.

Stede glanced at the book and shuddered in revulsion. “I—I think maybe you’re right. I don’t think I can bring myself to read more of that.” He sighed heavily. “I’ll let Lucius know tomorrow. For once, I’m happy he prefers texting.”

Ed took the book and placed it on the nightstand on his side of the bed. “Here, let’s lie down to go to sleep, and this time, let me hold you the way you always hold me.” A smile slowly spread across his face and mischief returned to his eyes. “Please let me hold you.”

Stede only resisted for a moment before he joined Ed in a fit of giggles, and he playfully pushed Ed away. Ed took the owl and cactus and tucked them under the sheets together, their little plush heads resting on the pillow, and then he slid down to rest his head on Stede’s pillow. Stede shut off the light and shifted down to settle against Ed’s side, and Ed wrapped one arm tightly around Stede, while the other held Stede’s hand that he placed on Ed’s chest. He closed his eyes and concentrated on the beating of Ed’s heart and the rise and fall of his chest with each breath.

Just before Stede drifted into sleep, he felt Ed kiss the top of his head and heard him say in barely even a whisper, “Sleep well, babe.”

Chapter 42: The Monster

Summary:

Stede receives his Halloween costume, makes a few amendments, gets encouragement from the Twitch chat, reveals it to Ed, and they have a chat about Frankenstein.

 

“Ah, yes!” Stede bravely put down the book and stepped around the cart to reveal his full outfit, hardly registering Ed choking on the lollipop. “I’m a Dryocampa rubicunda, or a Rosy Maple Moth in layman’s terms!” He demonstrated this by flapping his arms to display the yellow and pink wings. He ran his hands down his chest and inspected the outfit. “Yes, Lucius and Wee John designed the body suit. It’s a bit scratchy, and is rather unfortunate in certain places. It’s a whole unitard, but I thought it was far too obscene to wear on its own, so I paired it with these otherwise heinous yellow trousers. I didn’t know which shoes to wear, and because I thought the white sneakers I have would make me look too much like a 1980s Ken doll, I opted for these black suede opera pumps which I find significantly more suited to a creature as luxurious as the Rosy Maple Moth......."

Notes:

First, no angst in this after all, yay! But Stede does have some feelings at the end you might consider angsty. Second, this chapter features art I have been SO EXCITED to share with you, by the inimitable Pogo, who is absolutely fabulous to work with!!! There are so many goodies in this artwork, so please indulge your eyes in looking at every detail!

Chapter Text

While Ed was showering, Stede sighed and gathered his thoughts about texting Lucius about not finishing the book. For a moment he thought maybe he should just forget it, and read it anyway. Because it was just a book. What harm could it actually do? All right, sure, it brought up some not fond memories, but perhaps he could just…not think about it? He glanced at the book sitting on the other nightstand and felt his stomach turn. No, he would have to disappoint the boy.

Stede: Hi, Lucius.
Stede: Bad news.
Stede: I won’t be able to make your next book club.
Stede: I’m terribly sorry.
Lucius: Oh babe what’s up??
Lucius: Did something come up?


He stared at the message, turning over in his mind what to answer. I don’t like the book. No. The book made me think of my wedding night. No. It upset me to the point where Ed had to squeeze me against him the whole night while I soaked his shirt with snot. Definitely no.

“Hey, you okay?” Ed said, emerging from the bathroom dressed in yesterday’s clothes. He’d forgotten to bring a fresh set because he’d focused more on having room for his owl and pajama shirt.

Stede shrugged. “Yeah. Just thinking of what to say to Lucius.”

“Here, give me,” Ed said holding out his hand for Stede’s phone. Stede hesitated, but passed it over.

Stede: Hey this is Ed
Stede: Stede won’t be reading that book because I said so
Stede: Not a good choice mate
Stede: Not sure what you were thinking giving him that
Stede: Messed him up pretty good last night when he was reading it
Stede: You’re lucky I was here to talk him down
Stede: Wtf man
Lucius: Oh my god I’m so sorry
Lucius: I had no idea it would do that
Lucius: Can I ask what part?
Stede: Yeah the part where the ace guy fucks his wife for the first time
Stede: Pretty graphic shit man
Stede: I’m guessing you’re trying to explain to him he’s into guys with these books you assign?
Stede: But if I’m honest, fuck off with that now
Stede: This shit runs pretty deep
Stede: Not just a “oh wait, maybe I like guys”
Stede: There’s a lot of trauma here man
Stede: He’s 46yo not 16
Stede: It’s a lot of history to unpack and unlearn
Stede: I know you think it’s cute and baby gay and all that
Stede: But there’s a lot more to it
Stede: So back the fuck off
Lucius: Ok I’m sorry. You’re right
Lucius: I didn’t know
Stede: It’s a teen book club right?
Lucius: Yes
Stede: Then focus on the teens maybe?
Stede: They need someone to help them through shit too, and I know you’re good at that
Stede: So get back in your lane and stay there
Stede: And when he figures things out, IF he figures things out, what you can do is support the fuck out of him
Stede: Understand?
Lucius: Yes
Stede: Or I’ll stab you in your fucking face
Lucius: Ok
Stede: Teens probably shouldn’t be reading this shit either actually
Stede: Pick a new book
Stede: FOR TEENS
Stede: Preferably one that’s better written because that one was shit
Stede: Painfully bad
Stede: Let Stede sit this one out
Lucius: Is he ok now?
Stede: Still a bit pale tbh
Stede: Face kinda puffy from crying
Stede: But he’ll be alright
Lucius: I really was trying to help
Stede: Yeah I know, but you’ve gone as far as you can
Stede: Can’t just flip the switch for him
Stede: And neither can I
Stede: Just gotta be a friend yeah?
Lucius: Yeah, understood
Stede: Good. I’m ending the convo now and deleting it


Stede was trying his very best to be calm about whatever Ed was saying to Lucius and gnawed on his lower lip in anticipation of reviewing their conversation. He really hoped Ed was going easy on Lucius. When he handed the phone back to Stede, there was no conversation.

“I thought you were texting him?” Stede asked.

“I did. Told him you’re not reading the book, and that he needs to choose a different book for the teens, and that you’re going to skip the next meeting. I may have threatened to stab him in the face.”

Stede scoffed at that. “He could probably do with some face-stabbing.”

“Probably.” Ed regarded him for a moment and then sat beside him. “You doin’ okay?”

Stede offered a weak smile. “Yeah. Yeah, I am. I should get ready, though. Last day of Plant Club. You’re welcome to join us.”

Ed’s eyes glazed over in thought and he frowned. “Nah. Gotta get back. Izzy…” He sighed wearily. “Izzy’s better than he was but, you know, he’s dedicated to the job. And I am the job. So. We still have a lot of shit to shovel through, but I think we’ll get there somehow.” He dragged his hands down his face with another very loud sigh. “It’s so slow. He’s such a stubborn bastard.”

“Will you at least stay for breakfast?”

Ed hesitated but then said, “I’d like to, but I think I’ll head out so you and Mary can do all the running around you need to do with the kids. Want me to take that book back to the library? I can drop it in the drop box on my way home.”

Stede almost said yes. He looked at the book and thought, yes I want you to take it back. But he found the words would not come out. He felt compelled to hold onto it. It was just a book; it couldn’t hurt him. He’d read more poignant things in his life, so why should this one defeat him? “No, I’ll take it back,” he replied softly.

“All right,” Ed said, concern hidden in his reply. Stede watched as Ed gathered up his owl from the bed and stuffed it unceremoniously in his backpack. Ed paused and pulled the owl out again. “Kiss goodbye?” he asked, waving the owl about an inch away from Stede’s face. Stede gave it a quick peck and Ed crammed it back in the backpack with a smile.

After putting on his dressing gown, Stede walked Ed to the door and stepped out onto the doorstep. He gave a small shriek upon seeing the giant skeleton lurching there, which made Ed laugh as he walked down the driveway to his car. Stede bid him a bittersweet farewell, already looking forward to Saturday when he would see him again. Briefly, he leaned against the door and sighed. Then, hearing Mary rousing the children upstairs, he returned to his bedroom to get dressed, and he also slipped the book into the drawer of his nightstand.

Plant Club was pandemonium. Even the unflappable Archie and gracious Wee John were visibly struggling. There were temper tantrums over not receiving pumpkins, and Alma, of her own accord, and Louis, of Alma’s accord, gave their pumpkins away to the children who didn’t have any, since they already had pumpkins at home. Stede beamed with pride at this gesture. Wee John had half a second to ask Stede to stay a bit after the program ended because he had something for him. Meanwhile, his phone was pinging! in quick succession, which could only mean Lucius was texting him. Stede had no idea how that boy could type so fast. His thumbs could break the sound barrier.

Lucius: Stede? I’m assuming I’m talking to Stede now
Lucius: I’m really sorry the book upset you
Lucius: I didn’t expect that
Lucius: I’m so sorry
Lucius: Is there anything I can do?
Stede: It’s all right, Lucius.
Stede: Thank you for apologizing.
Stede: That’s very mature of you.
Stede: And true, you couldn’t have predicted it would upset me.
Lucius: I’m really, really sorry 😞
Lucius: I’m changing the book entirely
Lucius: A new teen one came out last month that I know will be good
Lucius: But I know you’re going to sit this next meeting out
Lucius: That’s what Ed said
Stede: I certainly hope Ed wasn’t too harsh with you.
Lucius: Honestly, he can actually be really scary
Lucius: But I deserved it
Stede: Just please don’t tell Mary about any of this.
Stede: You didn’t already do that did you?
Lucius: No, of course not
Lucius: Do you want us not to talk?
Stede: I wouldn’t ask that of you.
Stede: But perhaps you don’t need to document every move I make.
Stede: Some things are sacred, you know.
Lucius: Like the stickers?
Stede: Like the stickers.
Stede: The stickers are for Ed.
Lucius: Got it
Stede: Thank you, Lucius. Thank you for understanding.
Lucius: You got it, babe
Lucius: And just know I am here for you whenever you need me
Stede: I appreciate that.
Lucius: Luv you! ❤️
Stede: ❤️.


He dropped his phone back in his pocket with a long, deep sigh, earning a look of concern from Mary. He shook his head and smiled to assure her it was nothing. When she turned away, his gaze upon her lingered and for a moment he wondered how she would react if she had read that part of the book. He hoped never to find out. It was bad enough knowing his own thoughts about it. But at the same time, maybe it was something they ought to talk about, to bring out in the open. Maybe that was something that was weighing down their marriage. Surely they were at a place where they could have a conversation as deeply uncomfortable as that one. However, their time together had been so pleasant lately that he didn’t want to spoil it with admissions of guilt and feelings of inadequacy. It wouldn’t be fair to burden her with it.

Wee John approached at last, carrying a garment bag attached to a hanger. “I finished your Halloween costume. I hope you like it. And I can’t wait to see you in it. I’m sure Lucius is going to pass out, so maybe we should get a fainting couch ready for him at the reference desk.” He chuckled to himself.

“Do you need me to try it on for adjustments?” Stede asked, taking the garment bag and shifting his eyes over to the public bathroom.

Wee John chuckled again, eyes sparkling with merriment. “Oh, no, I think you’ll need to put it on at home. I’m pretty confident in my abilities, and the fabric is stretchy, so I don’t think there’s any trouble.”

“Stretchy?” Stede repeated, mildly alarmed. “I—I don’t know if I like the sound of stretchy. Stretchy implies tight-fitting.”

Wee John’s shoulders were shuddering now with suppressed laughter. “Just…try it on when you get home and see how you feel about it. Be careful with that bag, because the antennae headband is in there and you don’t want the feathers to snap off.”

“Antennae headband with feathers?” Mary asked, thoroughly amused. “Oh yes, we need to see this at home, Stede.”

Once home, Mary set about making lunch for the kids while Stede went to his bedroom to try on the Halloween costume. He unzipped the bag and groaned, “Oh no.” It was well-made and entirely lovely. But it was also a unitard! A sparkly yellow and pink tie-dye skin-tight unitard with a plunging neckline. Miserably, he resigned himself to squeeze into it and looked at himself in the full-length mirror. “Oh no,” he repeated. He definitely needed a second opinion, but he was not about to let his children see. He poked his head out of his bedroom door and shouted for Mary in a voice conveying panic and urgency.

He left the door open ajar, feeling too exposed to leave it wide open. Mary pushed open the door and stepped into the room. And shrieked. On reflex, her hands shot up to cover her eyes. “Stede!” She braved another look, but then covered her eyes again with another squeak of alarm. “Stede, you can’t wear that to the library!”

“No, I thought not,” he agreed, his voice tight in dismay. He was compelled to shield his nether regions with his hands.

She peeked through her fingers at him. “I mean, the top is fine. It’s fine. The legs are also fine. Legs are legs. But—but—that!” she pointed rather unnecessarily at his bits that were lurking behind his hands. “It’s…”

“Obscene, yes,” he finished her sentence mournfully, casting a glance down at himself with a blush that covered the entirety of his exposed chest. “What am I going to do?” he shrilled. “I can’t not wear it! But I also can’t wear it! At least not all of it! Maybe if I wore some trousers over it.”

“Don’t you have those yellow ones? The ones you wore once to that summer picnic at the country club and then complained that you looked like a banana?” She’d lowered her hands by now and was fighting for her life not to look in horror at his lower portions. Stede was equally horrified, partly because this was the most exposed he’d ever been in her company.

“Oh God, those. Well, I suppose they can’t make this worse!”

“No, they’d definitely make it better!”

“Christ, who’d have thought they’d be life-saving?” he muttered as he crossed the room to the auxiliary wardrobe where he’d hung the trousers at the very end of the rack, to remain as unseen as possible. Briefly, he looked back to see Mary looking at his backside with her jaw hanging open. Oh dear, he hadn’t even thought of how exposed he was there! He was a bit preoccupied with the extremely prominent display of the contours of his…well…that. He thanked past Stede for holding onto the yellow trousers, and when he found them, he swiftly pulled them on. Thank God, they still fit!

He returned to Mary and held out his arms to display the outfit, and she began to laugh. He frowned. “What’s funny?”

“I just noticed you have little wings! When you hold your arms out! Oh my God, that’s so cute!” She approached him and lifted one of his arms to flap the wing that hung there.

“Okay, so what about the trousers?”

“Yeah, the trousers were definitely a good idea. I think they go with it pretty well. What about the headband?”

“Oh right!” He reached around in the bag and pulled out the finishing touch and put it on his head.

Mary laughed again, stepping back to look at the complete picture. “Wow. This is the best thing I’ve ever seen you wear. It’s amazing!”

“You really think so?” Stede asked, fidgeting with the waistband of the trousers and smoothing imaginary wrinkles on his torso. A portion of his mind was a bit affronted that she thought this was the best thing he’d ever worn.

“Yes, absolutely. Now get out of that so you can come have lunch.” She returned to the kitchen.

Stede peeled the costume off quickly and carefully returned it to the garment bag, hoping that he would have the courage to wear it come Saturday. And he had to run a book club meeting wearing this, too, he remembered. Oh, this was going to be a long, long day.

 


 

His anxieties about the costume played a starring role in his Thursday thoughts. He found himself pacing more than usual, thinking about the part of the costume that would be exposed. Sure, the bottom was covered, but the top was still skin-tight, and he was more than aware his body was not the ideal shape for such a garment. There was nothing at all elegant or svelte about his form. He remembered Lucius’s inspiration was figure skating costumes. Stede was no figure skater. Childhood memories he’d worked hard to forget started sneaking their way in like a monster creeping out of a closet to haunt unsuspecting, innocent sleeping children.

He knew Lucius would be quite excited about the costume, but he was terribly concerned about what Ed would think. Would he react like Mary and cover his eyes? He had to warn him somehow, without revealing too much lest Ed would be too frightened of the prospect of this level of undress and not come to the library. He would be streaming now, but Stede also needed reassurance ASAP. He quickly went to his desk and opened Ed’s stream which showed Ed leisurely sniping enemies from the top of a tower.

stede: Ed!
stede: Many apologies, but I’m in a bit of a spot.
stede: As I’m sure you remember, I’ll be wearing a Halloween costume on Saturday.
stede: I don’t want to wear one, though!

Chat: “it’s @stede!!!!!!!!!” and “awwww where have you been smol bean?” and “@stede!” and “Halloween costume omg I need to see it” and “what do you guys think he’ll be?” and “a playboy bunny” and “absolutely need to see that bc he’ll look so sexy” and “lmao we don’t even know what he looks like” and “come on do you seriously think blackbeard would be this hung up on someone who isn’t hot?” and “fair” and “he’ll be a blueberry” and “like in Willy Wonka? 🤣🤣🤣” and “no he’s going to be sickeningly cute I know it” and “better question, what is blackbeard gonna be?” and “definitely something slutty’ and “that goes without saying 😂” and “🔥🔥🔥” and “maybe he’ll lean hard into that leather daddy vibe” and “whatever it is we better see pics on IG” and “fuck remember that year he went as Britney Spears from Oops I did it again?” and “that was a good year” and “no because he was wearing too much clothing” and “yeah we need something along the lines of that one photoshoot from like 5 years ago where he was completely naked but his dick was hidden by a HOTAS and he was holding the joystick like he was jerking off and his head was thrown back with his mouth open” and “THAT WAS EVERYTHING” and “I did not know about this…gonna go look it up” and “omg if he showed up at a Halloween party like that I would ride the fuck out of him” and “I’d ride the fuck out of him whatever he was wearing” and “he’s so hot in everything” and “I’d be like: the glasses stay on” and “oh yeah I’d come all over those” and “ok I found the photo. Let me just say thank you for bringing this into my life” and “I had that photo printed out but it got too messy after a while and I had to throw it away” and “how’d it get messy?” and “dude? How do you think?” and “I don’t get it?” and “this person masturbated all over it hello” and “ew???” and “listen, it’s weird if you DIDN’T masturbate to that photo!” and “for real that photo was my bisexual awakening” and “I rubbed my pussy all over it” and “TMI 🤮” and “why are you grossed out? are you a kid? fuck outta here child” and “💦💦💦💦💦💦💦💦💦”


Ed did a double take when he saw the chat zooming and paused the game to scroll through the comments. “Yeah, I keep forgetting to delete that photo,” he said with a chuckle. “You sick fucks. Oh, Stede! You’re here! That’s why these horny fuckers were blitzing the chat. Hi, Stede!” He waved at the camera.

Stede waved back and grinned. “Hi, Ed! Oops!”


stede:
Hi, Ed! 👋.
stede: I forgot to type it! I said hi out loud ha, ha.

Chat: “TOO PURE” and “I missed him so” and “jfc what a dumbass” and “no brother, we don’t except @stede slander here!” and “we also don’t ACCEPT bad grammar” and “fuck off” and “every day we don’t see him on the livestream is another day off my life”


“Sorry, Stede, can you repeat what you wrote? I can’t keep up with this chat.”


Chat:
“everyone shut up!” and “shhhh” and “we’re too wild hahahaha” and “we are! But they like it” and “it’s not our fault @stede makes us happy” and “and horny 🍆🍑💦”

stede: Yes, I’m just in dismay over my Halloween costume.
stede: And wanted to make sure you’re also going to be wearing one.
stede: With the book club meeting and all.
stede: I really don’t want to be alone given what I’ll be wearing.


“What will you be wearing?”

stede: It’s a surprise!


Ed laughed and shook his head. “Okay then, what is it that you’re worried about?”

stede: Well, it’s a bit, I want to say inappropriate. But I fixed the inappropriate part of it, but it’s still, to my standards, inappropriate. And I’m just worried about it. I was hoping for some reassurance. I’m sorry I’m interrupting your stream, but I was having a bit of a spiral just now.


“Your interruptions are always welcome,” Ed said, winking at the camera. “And yeah, I’ll wear one. Don’t want you all dressed up alone causing scandals with the old ladies in the book club.”

stede: Thank goodness. And please don’t laugh at what I’ll be wearing. Promise?


“I’m not going to laugh. Or if I do it will be a positive laugh, like a ‘that’s cute’ sort of laugh. Gotta say though, you’ve got me really curious and I’m going to be really impatient.”

stede: I’m impatient about it, too! Impatient for it to be over.


“No, we’re going to have fun!” Ed assured him. “Promise. You’ll be sad when the day is over. We’re going to meet up with your library crew and party till we drop, okay? And I’m sure you’ll look great.”

stede: Hmmm. All right. I’ll try to hold on to that frame of mind.

Chat: “ugh please just get married already” and “BB hanging out with a library crew??? 😂 what timeline is this?” and “awwww our smol bean is scared about not looking good in his costume? 🥺” and “poor thing” and “@stede you’ve got this!” and “@stede the great thing about costumes is you don’t need to look good, it’s just about having fun!” and “@stede just have fun with it my guy!” and “you’re going to be great @stede” and “I’m 100% sure you’ll be hot and BB will have an aneurysm” and “RIP blackbeard lol”


“See? The chat’s got your back, too!”

stede: Thank you, chat.

Chat: “we love you @stede!” and “you bet we do!” and “always baby” and “we got you babe!” and “you’re the light of our lives @stede!”

stede: All right, then, Ed. I will see you Saturday! I hope you’re ready for Frankenstein! I’m looking forward to your compelling remarks!


“Oh yeah, I’ve got things to say!” Ed said, solemnly nodding.

stede: Goodbye, Ed!


“Bye, Stede,” Ed breathed, blinking slowly at the camera.

Stede signed off and sighed, reassured. For the moment, at least. He was sure that wouldn’t last and that the panic would return as soon as the costume was back on his body like a sausage casing.

 


 

He was grateful that the end of October typically proved cold enough to wear a coat, because flaunting that costume throughout the neighborhood was not something he would have been able to face. Mary snickered when he emerged from his room already wearing a peacoat and teased him about covering himself and for not wearing the antennae he was carrying. He was certainly not going to be driving around wearing those either!

Arriving at the library about fifteen minutes before opening, Stede was relieved to see Archie walking to the staff entrance dressed in her costume, though without a jacket. She was dressed as a very convincing Medusa, looking quite terrifying, and Stede wondered if maybe she wasn’t too terrifying for the children’s department. She’d opted against one of those typical sexy Medusa costumes with the revealing lingerie that was meant to pass as a dress, instead going for something more akin to vampire demoness, complete with zombie fingernails, vampire teeth, blackened eyes, and hollowed cheeks under a realistic green skin.

She grinned at him with her vampire teeth that were blackened with charcoal toothpaste. “Wee John did my makeup!”

Stede couldn’t contain his wonder, feeling now a certain zest for whatever else he would encounter among the staff. He followed her inside and paused at the circulation desk where Pete was there with an ill-fitting faux leather jacket and faux leather pants, a poorly made acrylic wig of graying black hair that stretched down to his elbows, and a Santa Claus faux beard that had clearly been dipped into black die. Oh God, Stede thought, pressing his lips tightly together to keep from laughing.

Pete tried his best to flip his hair in a sexy manner, but some strands got caught in his mouth and other bits tangled together. Finally he managed to put everything back into place. “Guess who I am!” he exclaimed.

“I shudder to think,” Stede responded.

“I’m Blackbeard!”

“Well, Pete. You’ve certainly given it your best effort. I’m sure Ed will be thrilled when he sees you.”

Pete seemed not to have picked up on Stede’s sarcasm, and Stede hurried away from that abomination to the Adult Department offices. Lucius was at his desk, sipping coffee and dressed as a stereotype Parisian artist with striped shirt, neckerchief, and beret. On anyone else, it would have been tacky, hideous, cheap. But somehow, Lucius owned it like it was his everyday wear, looking so elegant where Stede wondered if it actually was a costume. When Lucius spun his chair around, his eyes were bright with expectation, but his joy faltered when he saw Stede’s trousers.

“I know Wee John did not give you yellow dress pants,” he said flatly, looking pointedly at the trousers.

“No, but they were a necessity, and that’s all I’m telling you about it. Let me take off my coat and you’ll see the whole ensemble.”

When he took off his coat, Lucius’s eyes grew so large, Stede worried they would pop right out of his head. His mouth was slack jawed until he shook his head clear and grinned ear to ear. “Oh my fucking God, Stede. Oh my fucking God. I don’t even know what to do with myself right now. I don’t fucking believe how hot you are. What the fuck?”

“What?” Stede said, his eyes matching the wideness of Lucius’s. “Surely not.”

“Surely yes! Seriously, you look fucking amazing! I can’t believe I’m sitting next to you all day and then hanging out with you at a bar all night with you looking like that! I had now idea you were so…broad and…” His mouth snapped shut. “That’s all I’m saying before you file a harassment complaint against me.”

Stede cleared his throat, feeling his face grow hot. “Well, there’s also the antennae,” he said, fitting the headband over his hair.

Lucius squealed in delight and pressed his hands against his cheeks. “No, fucking stop! This is too cute. Okay, okay, look, I need a photo and you can’t say no because I’m your boss.”

Stede resigned himself to have his photo taken, standing awkwardly while Lucius captured him from multiple angles. At last, he led them to the reference desk where they set about opening shop. On one side of the desk, they had a plastic Jack o’ lantern bucket with Halloween candy ready for patrons to take.

“So, Pete is Ed for Halloween?” Stede asked, poking through the Jack o' lantern and pulling out the high-quality candy. The sort that kids would find at The House during trick-or-treating.

Lucius rolled his eyes. “I begged him, Stede. Literally on my knees. Not for a blow job, but begging him not to dress as Blackbeard. But he insisted on it and I couldn’t stop him. I wanted to wait until the last possible moment to tell him we’ll all be hanging out with Ed at the Revenge, and it’s all he’s been talking about since last night.”

“He put together this costume last night? That was fast.” He deposited the good candy into a plastic bag he found behind the desk.

“No, he dresses as Ed every year.”

Stede wrinkled his nose at this revelation. “Seriously?”

“Yes, it’s mortifying. Even more so this time. He thinks Ed’s going to be enormously flattered and will be his best friend or something. Apparently, last night he kept announcing in the chat he was going to be hanging out with Ed. He got mad because some guy named Frenchie muted him for the rest of the stream.”

Stede chuckled as he moved to a cart of new books in front of the reference desk. He picked up a large coffee table book of art and started paging through it. It was large enough to hide the top of his costume. While he was absorbed in reading about Pre-Raphaelite painters, someone pounced on the cart and said “Mrowww.”

Stede looked up in confusion and saw Ed grinning at him with a black dot on his nose, three lines on each cheek, and cat ears on his head. “Ed, you’re a cat!”

“Kitten actually,” he said, biting his lower lip and batting his eyes innocently.

“Oh, well, hello Kitten,” Stede said cheerfully.

Ed breathed a deep sigh in response and plucked a mystery flavor Dum-Dum lollipop from a small jar on the desk. He unwrapped it, shrugged at the flavor that could only be described as blue and popped it into his mouth. “And you’re that moth thing?” Ed asked, reaching up to tug playfully at the yellow ostrich feather antennae.

“Ah, yes!” Stede bravely put down the book and stepped around the cart to reveal his full outfit, hardly registering Ed choking on the lollipop. “I’m a Dryocampa rubicunda, or a Rosy Maple Moth in layman’s terms!” He demonstrated this by flapping his arms to display the yellow and pink wings. He ran his hands down his chest and inspected the outfit. “Yes, Lucius and Wee John designed the body suit. It’s a bit scratchy, and is rather unfortunate in certain places. It’s a whole unitard, but I thought it was far too obscene to wear on its own, so I paired it with these otherwise heinous yellow trousers. I didn’t know which shoes to wear, and because I thought the white sneakers I have would make me look too much like a 1980s Ken doll, I opted for these black suede opera pumps which I find significantly more suited to a creature as luxurious as the Rosy Maple Moth. Thank goodness I had these trousers in the wardrobe. Didn’t want to run the risk of offending Mrs. Gorsche again. Right, Lucius?”



“Uh huh,” Lucius replied, his eyes trained on Ed.

“A few weeks ago, Mrs. Gorsche, who is as close to 200 years old as anyone I ever met—and she also brings these appalling doorstops that are meant to be pound cakes that not even my high quality marmalade can salvage—well, she filed a complaint about me with the director! I was bending down to pick up the newspaper she dropped, and she thought I was trying to seduce her because she thought my trousers were too tight! Luckily Oluwande didn’t take this seriously. I mean, can you imagine? Those trousers are handwoven Harris Tweed. What does she know of fashion? Her clothes look like Queen Victoria’s decomposed death shroud. Right, Lucius?”

“Uh huh,” Lucius said, still watching Ed.

“‘This is an institution of education, not a lecher’s carnival!’” Stede quoted in a high-pitched voice. “Ugh her voice is truly an assault on the ears. What even is a lecher’s carnival anyway? Something from the Edwardian Period I suppose, which was probably the last time she ever had any fun.” Stede snapped his fingers, “You know, I think she dropped that newspaper on purpose! Right, Lucius?”

“Uh huh,” Lucius said, eyes still focused on Ed’s face.

“These are the exact same fit,” Stede said, turning and looking down at his own ass and running his hands across it. “They aren’t that tight, are they Ed?” He didn’t wait for an answer, and instead simply huffed, “Honestly!” before returning to the book he’d placed on the cart. He smiled at Ed who was slowly swirling his tongue around the lollipop, flashing his tongue piercing, and slowly closing his lips around it. “Oh, I’m so beside myself I forgot what day it is. Would you like a treat, Kitten?”

The lollipop tumbled out of Ed’s mouth as his jaw hung slack. Then, he groaned and buried his face in his hands.

“Right,” Lucius said. “While you’re both doing that, I’m going to be over here vomiting into the wastebasket.”

“What?” Stede demanded, looking confused. “Anyway, Ed! Are you all right?”

Ed raised his head and smiled faintly. “Yeah.”

Stede grinned, stepping around the desk, and placed the bag of the good candy in front of Ed, who dropped the knitting bag he’d been carrying onto the desk beside the candy. “Would you like some candy? I picked through the options and set aside the best stuff for you. Didn’t think you’d want to try your luck with the community selection since the chocolate goes fast and the kids leave behind all those crappy ones like those drugstore standard jellybeans and the brandless hard candy in clear cellophane that tastes like it’s been through the wash after being left in someone’s trouser pocket. They may as well be throat lozenges. Plus, kids tend to make everything sticky, and I’m sure you don’t want your hands covered in anything sticky, Ed.”

Ed paused sifting through the candy and shook his head with a chuckle. “Nope, certainly don’t want to get all sticky.”

Lucius reached into the bag and pulled out a twin box of Nerds. “Look, I found your candy counterparts.”

Ed snatched it away from him. “This is all mine, hands off! Although, he is kinda right, isn’t he Stede?”

“Hmmm. I suppose. So who is who here?” Stede asked, taking the box and shaking it to hear it rattle.

“I’ll be purple,” Ed said quickly. “So you’re pink.”

“Hardly seems right to eat ourselves, so do I eat you and you eat me, or…?” He titled his head from side to side, making his ostrich feather antennae sway back and forth.

“Stede, you’re killing me,” Ed groaned, clawing at his face and smudging his whiskers.

Lucius threw up his hands. “Okay, I’m leaving now, bye! I’m going home to stick my head in the oven.”

“Don’t you have an electric oven?” Stede asked Lucius. “Oh, Ed, you said purple because you want to eat the purple ones, don’t you?”

“I don’t mind eating you,” Ed replied, dropping his voice.

“Bye!” Lucius said again, heading toward the stacks.

“Tell you what, we will split both boxes equally and we can eat a perfectly mixed box of purple and pink,” Stede proposed.

“Perfectly mixed. I like that.”

Stede opened both boxes of Nerds, poured one into the other, held it closed and shook it to mix the contents. He poured half into Ed’s hand and they both stood in comfortable silence crunching on the candy.

“Good, and now that Lucius is gone, I’ll give you your sticker.” He smiled as Ed puffed out his chest in anticipation while he picked through the collection. “Ah, this one fits today’s theme!” He placed it carefully on Ed’s shirt. It was a cartoon of Frankenstein’s monster, with the words So franken cute! appearing above it. He beamed when he saw Ed’s cheeks turn pink as a shy giggle passed his lips.

Stede looked down at the knitting bag, seeing a flash of teal and turquoise. “So what are you working on there?”

Ed squashed the bag closed. “Nothing,” he said with a shrug. “It’s a surprise.”

“Oh goodness, I should also point out that you’ve smudged your whiskers. Do you have anything to fix them? I’d recommend Wee John, but he’s not here today. He’s getting ready for his drag show performance at the Revenge tonight.”

“Yeah, I’ll touch it up in the bathroom. I brought my eyeliner, which is what I used for this, so it’s no trouble. You looking forward to your first drag show?”

“I hardly know what to expect,” Stede said nervously.

“Expect to throw a bunch of singles at the performers and to be really loud about it. I have loads of singles ready, so I can give you some. Like a thousand dollars in singles,” Ed said with a laugh. “But don’t tell anyone that, because people will be hitting on me all night and I want to spend all my time with you.”

Stede blinked in surprise and felt his face and chest grow hot. It was not lost on him that Ed’s eyes followed the trail of pink as it descended ever downward, and his eyes paused for a significant span of time on his chest. He dragged his eyes slowly back up to meet Stede’s, a look of mischief trying to hide there. With a shudder, Stede gulped, confused why he felt even more exposed than he already felt.

“Okay, I’m off to fix my whiskers and then to Stitch n’ Bitch. I’ll see you soon.” Ed smiled and knocked on the desk before he turned and wandered off.

Lucius returned to the desk. “Is it safe now?”

Stede narrowed his eyes at him. “From what exactly?”

“Ugh, never mind,” Lucius responded, sitting with a huff on his chair.

An hour later, Stede saw Ed emerge from the programs room, laughing, with Evelyn and Ruthie on each arm like trophy wives. He walked them both to the door and then began walking back to the Adult Department. As Ed approached, he stopped dead in his tracks, casting an eye in the direction of the circulation desk. Even from behind the glass door, Ed’s displeasure was palpable.

“I guess he’s seen Pete,” Lucius said dryly.

“Yes, it seems so,” Stede said, watching as Ed looked daggers at Pete before entering the department.

“Sorry about that, Ed,” Lucius said apologetically. “I tried to convince him not to wear that, but nothing worked.”

Ed shook his head and shrugged. “It’s fine. It’s just…weird to see someone cosplaying as me. But…it’s fine.” He seemed to be trying to convince himself rather than Lucius and Stede.

He hung around the desk, often staring at Stede while eating the candy Stede had set aside for him. It seemed to be disappearing at an alarming rate and Stede remembered Ed’s enormous sweet tooth. By the time Stede’s book club rolled around, the candy was almost gone, and Ed looked a mixture of bashful and proud about it when Stede teased him on their way to the programs room. Stede set to making Ed’s tea like it was muscle memory, and Ed pulled out his heavily annotated book as he sat.

“There’s a lot to this,” Ed remarked. “How come movies and cartoons always portray the monster as some bumbling evil thing that talks like a caveman? When in the story he educates himself and speaks really eloquently?”

“Well, that’s just it, isn’t it? Classic tale of what makes a monster and what makes a man. Biases win out even in the face of evidence to the contrary, and then we make the monster of people who are radicalized after unfair treatment against them.”

“So essentially people read this book and go, ‘Yeah let me learn absolutely nothing’.”

“I think that’s the point—or one of them—that Mary Shelley was trying to make. Very clever writer, her.”

The ladies in the book club began to file in and cooed over Stede’s costume, pinching his cheek, demanding to take photos with their smartphones they barely knew how to use, which, after several accidental bad-angle selfies later, led to a technology lesson from Ed that swallowed about fifteen minutes of book club time.

“So,” Ed began when they all finally settled. “I thought I’d begin with a lighter note. I got jump scared by this character Felix, because that was the name of the first boy I ever had a crush on.” A fondness brightened his face as he spoke. “Kinda brought me way back, you know? Felix was like a beacon of light to me with my dad at home being a fuckin’ shitbag, making me feel so tiny all the fuckin’ time. Kinda like the monster in this book, you know? Where he found such joy just watching Felix and his family. I first started crushing on Felix when I was ten, but I didn’t really know that’s what it was until I was twelve. He was my best friend, and when we were fourteen, I told him about having a crush on him and…well, he was my first kiss too.”

While the old ladies gushed over the thought of young Ed in love, Stede couldn’t help but feel a twinge of something, the tiniest something that he felt when he saw the blond in Ed’s apartment. Surely he wasn’t jealous of a pubescent teen from thirty years ago? But he found himself trying to tune out as Ed continued to wax nostalgic about his first boyfriend. Apparently, things fizzled out after Ed’s father died, but Ed said he’d always have a special place in his heart for young Felix, and that he felt personally attacked when Felix from Frankenstein turned out to be an asshole after the monster spent a good amount of time taking care of the family in secret.

They discussed nature versus nurture, about the arrogance that comes from unrestrained human ingenuity that inevitably led to humanity’s own destruction. Ed compared this to Jurassic Park, and how the ethical question of “just because you could, it didn’t mean you should” could be applied. And he compared the creation of the monster to the growing reliance on AI that arrogantly abused resources at the detriment of creativity. Stede marveled, as ever, at the way Ed’s mind worked, at the ways in which Ed sympathized with the monster, and at times identified with it. Everyone listened to him rapturously, captivated by his effortless philosophical mind and eloquence despite the colloquialisms. Not for the first time, Stede deemed the last Saturday of every month as his favorite.

However, he himself was reserved at this meeting. He also found himself identifying somewhat with the monster, his mind trained more specifically on the thread of nature versus nurture. About how the monster sought to personally experience affection and not just watch it happen to other people. About how his parents raised him in deprivation of this. He never had a crush on anyone before; he wouldn’t even know how. Would he even recognize that he did? He wished he could be like Ed, so confident in his feelings, so understanding of his own identity where he was unapologetically himself, entirely unrestrained.

Stede was shunned all his life. Made to feel like he didn’t matter, or that he was some kind of scourge on society that made him a prime target for bullies like the Badmintons. That he was undeserving of attention other than scorn.

But when he looked at Ed, there was affection there. Acceptance, encouragement, joy over being near him. Ed wanted to spend the whole night at the Revenge with Stede. No one ever wanted to spend extended time with Stede, especially when there were multitudes of more interesting people who would likely want Ed’s attention. Perhaps Stede had beat the monster’s curse in obtaining this truest of friends. He wondered how he could be so lucky as to win one as special as Ed, and at the same time he was terrified of losing him. Would Ed abandon him? Grow tired of him? Ed was a force, passionate and intense like an uncontrolled fire. But fires burned out. Stede was as solid and unmoving as earth, that could be left scorched in the fire’s wake.

He barely noticed when the club was over, and he missed the ladies bidding him farewell and a Happy Halloween. Ed broke him from his musings with a nudge. “Hey, you okay? You’re really quiet.”

Stede looked at him, soothed by the serenity he found in Ed’s face. “Yeah. Yeah, I am.”

Chapter 43: Halloween at the Revenge

Summary:

Stede goes to the Revenge for the Halloween drag show and has a lot of fun! Until he doesn't. Get ready to boycott Twinkies again. Lucius redemption arc?

 

For the first time in his life, Stede felt like he was in a circle of friends. Whether it was that, or whatever strong alcohol was hiding in his drink, or a combination of the two, Stede felt himself growing emotional about it. He looked at everyone in the group, laughing together, teasing and nudging, throwing arms around necks, telling stories, and he was shocked to be among them. They complimented his costume and the way he looked in it, often hearing the word “tits” in positive reference to him. They took selfies with him, included him in group selfies. His glass was empty before he knew it. He looked at Ed, who looked back and bestowed upon him a smile that outshone the sun, and Stede reveled in its warmth. Ed put his arm around Stede’s shoulders and squeezed him close.

Notes:

Although there’s plenty to potentially enjoy, I do need to alert you to some CWs: there’s some body shaming here along with body insecurities.

If you’d like to skip that bit, it starts with:

“You see something you like, old man?” and ends with “that time in the showers…”

And another section starts with: “In the bathrooms. He had his friends mocked me.” and ends with “Okay, first, fuck that guy.”

Chapter Text

“So what’s the book for November? You didn’t say,” Ed said as they left the meeting room.

“Oh!” Stede cried, learning he’d completely forgotten to mention it while he was floating around in the dark part of his mind. “There won’t be one because it will be Thanksgiving weekend and the library will be closed. But December’s will be A Christmas Carol. Another Dickens, but one can’t resist a Christmas classic!”

“Oh, okay,” Ed replied a little dejectedly, looking down at his feet as he walked.

“What’s the matter?”

“Oh, nothing. Just…I always look forward to book club meetings. Bit of a bummer not to see you because of a silly holiday.”

Stede stopped and looked at Ed quizzically, charmed by Ed’s grumpy little pout. “Ed, you dummy. You’ll be celebrating Thanksgiving with me and my family. That is, unless you have other plans.”

The pout transformed at lightning speed into elation. “Fuck yes I’m spending Thanksgiving with you! Like, spending the night and everything?”

“Spending the night and everything,” Stede affirmed.

“Speaking of, I kinda took the liberty of assuming I’m staying over tonight too. You know, since I’ll be helping with trick-or-treating tomorrow?” He looked down at his feet again. “So I asked Fang to drop me here, thinking maybe I’d mooch a ride off you.”

Stede chuckled, watching Ed turn from confident tom cat into a timid little kitten. Adjusting Ed’s cat ears, he said, “That all sounds like a divine plan.” Maybe Lucius was right that Ed was sleeping regularly in Stede’s bed. But he found that he rather enjoyed waking up entangled in Ed’s limbs and hair. It generally felt nice to be squashed against another person—well, one that he liked, anyway.

The drag show wasn’t set to start until 7pm, and with the library closing at 5pm, they had some time to waste. Ed insisted they go to a hole in the wall soup place, which Stede wasn’t entirely sold on. But Ed had been right about Roach’s restaurant, and so he indulged him by pulling into a strip mall parking lot and heading to a small restaurant called The Red Flag that formed a quaint endcap to the candy shop beside it. He made sure to leave his headband in the car and adjusted the peacoat to make sure it was securely hiding his costume underneath.

“It’s the best soup you’ll ever taste in your life, Stede. You attain Nirvana after eating this. Owner’s name is Zheng Yi Sao and she cooks the soup with her auntie.”

Stede was startled to see the only seating was a tiny bar in front of the windows, but the small place was bursting with patrons ordering various soups and waiting for their orders. “Wow, it’s quite popular, isn’t it?”

Back in Stede’s BMW, he was struggling not to lament the thought of open containers of soup getting dumped on the seats, but when he took his first spoonful, all such thoughts vaporized in favor of the ecstasy exploding on his tongue. He’d never tasted soup like this in his whole life, and soon he’d forgotten the spoon and was drinking the broth straight from the bowl.

“Ed this is marvelous!”

“Told you! You were so ready to be a snob about it, but when have I ever been wrong?”

“I do apologize for my faithlessness.”

Ed collected their paper bowls when they finished and put them in the take out bag. “Okay are you ready for your first drag show?”

“I don’t know. I don’t want to do it wrong, you see.”

Ed laughed. “Nah, you can’t do it wrong. If you want to just watch and have a quiet drink, that’s okay. If you want to cheer and throw money, that’s even better!”

“And what about the performers? What do I expect in that regard?”

“Anything goes, mate,” he said with a wink. “Let’s fuckin’ go!”

The Revenge was considerably different from what Stede expected. He was never one for bars, so he hardly had anything to go by except the recent Jackie’z. He expected the strobe lights of the club, the dance music so loud that it vibrated the marrow in his bones, and overall darkness and forbidden-ness of the place. He expected a string of good looking Charleses to be flinging themselves at Ed the second he entered and lure him away with kisses and a better time.

But no. The Revenge was alive with joy and fun and bright lights. There was music, but not so overpowering where one had to shout and hope the air that was thick with the aroma of sweat and sex didn’t render one’s voice inaudible. Halloween decorations were everywhere, coupled with an array of flags Stede didn’t know the meaning of, except the pride flag. That one he knew. And it was a sea of Halloween costumes ranging from elaborate to casual, like Ed’s, to nearly nude by Stede’s standards. Suddenly, he was warmed by the whimsy of the place and the patrons and he popped the antennae on his head without a second thought. Ed playfully blew at the feathers.

“Stede! Ed!” Lucius’s voice sprang up amid the rest of the cacophony, and he continued calling until Ed found the small table where Lucius was standing. Ed pulled Stede through the crowd by his hand, holding firmly lest Stede got knocked out of his grasp.

Pete fist-pumped the air when Ed joined them, entirely oblivious to the drooping state of his costume which Stede was surprised to see actually looked worse than earlier today. “Yeah, Blackbeard!”

Ed glowered at him and said with a snarl, “Fuck’s sake, Pete! Just fuckin’ call me Ed. Fuck!” He rubbed his eyes with his thumb and forefinger and then said to Stede, “I’ll get us drinks. What are you having?”

“See what they have in the way of their finest whiskey, I think.”

Lucius shook his head imperiously. “Nooooo. No! Nope. You don’t come to the Revenge and not get one of their cocktails.”

Stede was unconvinced, but Ed grudgingly agreed. “Yeah, he’s kinda right, actually. I can surprise you, if you want. Do you have any hard no’s for liquor?”

“Uhhh…” Stede began with trepidation. He wrung his hands while they all watched and waited, making him even more anxious. He looked around, again noted the fun vibes, all the smiling faces that were alight with genuine happiness. Perhaps a surprise cocktail was in order. “All right. No white liquors, if you please.”

“Got it,” Ed said, squeezing his shoulder. He disappeared into the crowd.

Stede shyly shouldered out of his peacoat and placed it on the back of the high stool. By the time Ed was back with something pink and yellow to go with Stede’s costume, and something purple and blue for himself, Archie and Oluwande had joined them. When Stede was half-finished with his very startlingly tasty cocktail, Frenchie and Roach had also found them, and they both groaned at Pete’s costume and greeted everyone delightfully. For the first time in his life, Stede felt like he was in a circle of friends. Whether it was that, or whatever strong alcohol was hiding in his drink, or a combination of the two, Stede felt himself growing emotional about it. He looked at everyone in the group, laughing together, teasing and nudging, throwing arms around necks, telling stories, and he was shocked to be among them. They complimented his costume and the way he looked in it, often hearing the word “tits” in positive reference to him. They took selfies with him, included him in group selfies. His glass was empty before he knew it. He looked at Ed, who looked back and bestowed upon him a smile that outshone the sun, and Stede reveled in its warmth. Ed put his arm around Stede’s shoulders and squeezed him close.

Cheers sprang up around them when Jim, the bartender and emcee of the drag show, popped their head into their group, kissing both Oluwande and Archie in greeting, taking orders for a free round of drinks. When Stede was introduced to Jim, they scrutinized him carefully and said to Ed, “This is the guy who fucks up your streams all the time?”

Ed laughed, “Fuck, I forget who hasn’t met him. Yeah, this is Stede-Stede. And Stede, you might know them from the chat. Username is Tealoranges.”

Stede couldn’t have pulled that name from his memory if his life depended on it. He thought about politely lying, but Jim’s gaze was a great deal sharper and perceptive than he liked, and he found the truth tumbling from his lips before he knew he was speaking. “Sorry, I don’t recognize it.”

Jim smirked. “Yeah, no shit. You’re not reading the chat because you’re just there to stare at Ed. All right, I’ll bring those drinks for you all.”

Stede felt himself blush a deep red and in that moment wished they were in Jackie’z where his blush would go unnoticed, but here everyone noticed. Thankfully they had the decency not to say anything about it. When he looked at Ed sheepishly from under his eyelashes, he saw a sly smile quirk on one side of Ed’s lips.

The drag show was also not what he expected, though he had very little to go on to expect much of anything. It was a mixture of burlesque, singing performances, poetry readings, comedy routines, and a lot of cheering from the crowd. The energy was explosive and contagious, though Stede was far too reserved to join in any cheering. It was at Ed’s gentle insistence that he held out a $1 bill to Wee John dressed as the very elegant and bodacious Calypso, who responded by kissing his hand, which earned raucous cheering from the friends who surrounded him.

“Looking hot!” Wee John said with a pointed look at Stede’s chest.

Instinctively, Stede crossed his arms over his chest that once again flushed pink, but Lucius summarily uncrossed them with an arched eyebrow and a very firm, “We keep our tits out here, babe.”

Ed was a marvel to watch, too. The soft yellow lighting made his skin rich and creamy, and his dark eyes glowed like embers. He was lively and loud, cheering, clapping, and “making it rain” as he called it the first time he showered a performer with what could very well have been hundreds of singles. Ed and Lucius seemed to compete over who could shout the lewdest things, and before long, their group became a favorite of the performers. Strangers popped in to joke with them, ask them if they wanted drinks, and a couple of times Stede received compliments he’d never heard before in his life. People did indeed try to steal Ed’s attention, but he never left Stede’s side and even completely ignored anyone who tried to flirt with him.

By the end of the performances, Stede had finished his second cocktail, and he felt his reaction time had slowed considerably and his peripheral vision had taken on a dark, fuzzy cast. He turned to find the bathroom and Ed caught his elbow.

“Hey, you okay?”

“Oh, yes, I just need a wee,” he said, finding such a phrase quite silly.

Ed laughed. “Okay, buddy, it’s around the corner over there,” he said, directing Stede’s body in the right direction and pointing so that Stede could follow his finger. Off he swayed to the bathroom.

Stede smiled and hummed to himself while he washed his hands, every now and then glancing at himself in the mirror to admire his whimsical costume. Everyone’s reaction had been so encouraging and, dare he say, it boosted his confidence somewhat. People looked at him when he moved around, smiled pleasantly as though made happier to see him. It seemed to turn even Ed’s head, which was a compliment in itself, since it took someone beautiful indeed, and youthful to boot, to draw his attention. And while he stood by his choice to wear trousers, he wondered what looks he’d have gotten if he’d gone with just the bodysuit.

Just then the door burst open, causing Stede to jump in surprise, and three loud twenty-somethings piled in, dressed in strips of leather barely resembling clothes, let alone Halloween costumes. Stede froze, his hands still under the faucet that had shut off already. His elation came to a screeching halt. It was him. The Twinkie. He watched him via the mirror as he stepped up close to it to correct his smudged eyeliner, and to put his wavy blond hair back into place while his two—what, henchlings?—hung by the door waiting for him. He was objectively striking and reminded Stede of the Apollo Belvedere statue. A perfect Hellenistic statue brought to life. Small wonder he’d captivated Ed.

“I saw that hot guy I fucked a while ago and I think I can hook him again in this outfit. I need to, like, get railed tonight and he was so fucking good. Like, I saw fucking God.” He had an irritating nasally voice that made every sentence sound like a question.

“What guy?” asked a henchling in an identical voice.

“That one with the long hair and cat ears and tattoos. Tattoos everywhere, you don’t even know. Legs, back, chest. Like fuck! He’s so fucking hot. I sucked him off in the bathrooms at Jackie’z and then we fucked twice at his place.”

At last, he caught Stede staring hard at him in the mirror, and he smirked, turning to him to look him up and down while the smirk evolved into a sneer.

“You see something you like, grandpa?” he said in that horrible voice. A scathing glare oozed from pretty eyes that had once unfairly and undeservedly absorbed the entirety of Ed’s form.

Stede only frowned, looked away, and turned on the water to rewash his hands.

“Do you guys see this?” the blond asked, not attempting to lower his voice. “This old guy thinks he’s hot.” To Stede, he said, “Like, sweetie, you have to have the body for a bodysuit. It’s literally in the word.”

Stede felt his face grow hot while the two henchlings laughed. He didn’t need to look up to know they were probably hanging around the Twinkie now like he was the Queen Bee, all three of them sneering at him as one.

“What’s that shit on his head? Like what the fuck is that even supposed to be?” one of the henchlings mocked.

“Whatever, come on, let’s go,” the Twinkie said, waving the others toward the door.

The water had shut off again by the time the three boys had gone. Stede looked at himself in the mirror again, seeing himself differently now. His belly was a little pouchy, emphasized by the waistband of the trousers; his pecs were soft; there was hardly definition between his hips and torso. His nose was too long, his chin too weak. And the headband with the feathers too stupid. He slowly and mournfully pulled it off his head. He wasn’t cute; he was an idiot. The people whose attention he caught weren’t smiling happily at him; they were laughing at him. It all came flooding back to him: the taunting on the boarding school grounds, being laughed at for being soft and weak, that time in the showers…

He returned silently to the group, keeping his head lowered the entire time. Ed smiled at him when he reappeared, but a look of concern replaced it as Stede put on his coat. “What’s wrong? Why aren’t you wearing your antennae?”

“Pinching behind my ears,” he lied.

“How come you’re putting your coat on?”

“Feeling kind of cold,” he lied again. He mustered an assuring smile which seemed to satisfy Ed enough for him to take a sip from his drink.

Lucius, however, irritatingly observant as always, was not fooled. “Stede, come up to the bar with me to help me with drinks.”

Stede nodded and followed Lucius silently, and when they arrived at the bar, Lucius ordered the same cocktails they’d been drinking and spun around to face Stede. “Okay, so, you’re going to tell me the real reason you’re covering your costume, because I don’t believe anything you just told Ed. Did something happen in the bathroom?”

“No,” Stede said gruffly. But a peek at Lucius told him he wasn’t going to let this go. “It was the Twinkie.”

Lucius stared at him blankly. “The what? Oh wait, you mean that guy Ed slept with back in the summer?”

“Yes.”

“Right, so what about him?” Lucius grabbed the cocktails Jim set in front of him and Stede fished out his wallet to pay for them.

“He was in the toilets.”

“Oh?”

“Yes.”

“And?”

Stede pressed his lips together, angry to remember it. “He made fun of me. He and his friends. Made fun of my costume. Said I don’t have the body for a bodysuit.”

Lucius gasped dramatically. “That cunt, and I mean that entirely disrespectfully. You know he’s wrong, right? Just a sassy bitch without the qualifications for it to be charming.”

“Maybe,” Stede replied, unconvinced.

“Not maybe. Here, point him out to me,” Lucius said. “So I can be a bigger bitch about him and make fun of his hair or outfit or something.”

Stede turned to scan the crowd, though not with any real target in mind. Then he felt the color flee from his face as he laid eyes on him. He was talking to Ed. The Twinkie was talking to Ed! Fuck! The color came flooding back with such a force that he felt blood hammering in his ears.

“Stede, you look like you’re going to blow a gasket,” Lucius said. But then he followed Stede’s hard gaze. “No fucking way. That’s him? Ugh!”

Rage boiled inside Stede when the blond tried rubbing his hands all over Ed’s arm, while Ed was politely trying to get him to stop. When the blond slid his hand down to Ed’s ass, Ed became more forceful, firmly, but still gently, pushing the blond away from him. The blond looked confused, and just as he was moving forward again, Stede had had enough. With a growl, he lumbered forward, parting crowds with the power of Moses while Lucius tried to hurry after him carrying both drinks and spluttering Stede’s name. The blond was in Ed’s face now, and Ed froze when he saw Stede approaching, his eyes imploring him to rescue him.

Seeing red, Stede yanked the blond backward and bowled him into his vapid friends. He grabbed Ed’s face firmly, and pulled him forward, crushing their lips together in a searing kiss. Ed’s eyes were large with surprise, but half a second later, his arms were wrapped tightly around Stede’s waist, holding him even closer as they kissed with abandon. Behind him, he heard two glasses shatter on the floor, and Lucius’s voice squeaking something, followed by a very bitchy, “Honey, if you need to be showing all of that, which he’s already seen, and he still doesn’t want you, that should tell you that you weren’t a good enough lay and maybe you should go practice with the boys before you try to find yourself a man.”

Ed broke away from the kiss, choking out a laugh, and with hardly a glance at the Twinkie, he drew Stede back in for more. Stede registered in the fuzzy periphery of his vision that the blond stormed away in a huff, his henchlings trailing after him, calling out platitudes he didn’t deserve. Stede didn’t care. He was having too much fun drinking in the softness and earnestness of Ed’s lips. Stede attempted to dip his tongue into Ed’s mouth, but apparently Ed was far more alert and he managed to keep it chaste in front of the others.

Stede pulled back. “Maybe we should get out of here,” he said breathlessly.

Ed’s eyes widened again and his lips parted in surprise. Confusion briefly clouded his face, but the sunshine of his smile pushed through. “Yeah.”

Stede turned to grab the feathered headband, and was only a little mortified to discover their entire collection of friends leaning forward rapturously with grins and smirks. “Fuck off, all of you,” Ed said with a chuckle. He grabbed Stede’s hand and led them outside into the crisp, cool air. It was refreshing on Stede’s skin, and he unbuttoned his coat to feel the air on his chest.

“Keys,” Ed said, startling Stede into opening his eyes which he hadn’t known he’d closed. “I’m the designated driver here.”

“But you drank cocktails!” Stede reminded him.

“Non-alcoholic, mate. Jim goes to town on those cocktails, and one of us had to be the responsible one.” He winked.

“I could have done that! You didn’t have to—”

“Nope! I wanted you to have a good time tonight, and I think you did, right?”

Stede considered the disaster that happened in the bathroom but in the context of the rest of the night, or in fact the whole day, he agreed that he indeed had a very good time. He nodded.

“All right, in you get then. Fuck yeah. Always wanted to drive a bimmer.”

By drive, Ed meant go thirty miles over the speed limit in residential zones and drift while turning corners. Stede clutched at the dashboard, praying to all the forces of the universe that the seatbelt would hold and that they’d not kill anyone. Oddly, Ed looked entirely calm apart from a wicked look in his eyes and a grin at Stede’s panic. By some miracle, they arrived safely in Stede’s driveway, and he climbed out of the car on trembling limbs. Ed tossed Stede’s keys back to him, and naturally he failed to catch them. He held fast to the car as his head swam when he bent to retrieve them.

Ed steadied him as they walked to the door. “Whoa, mate. Weebles wobble but they don’t fall down.”

Stede looked at him like he’d grown another head before descending into side-splitting giggles. “Shhh!” he said as he fumbled with the keys in the lock.

“You’re the one making all the noise!” Ed whispered with a low laugh.

Stede giggled more as he finally got the door open, but immediately sobered when he entered the house, aware the children and Mary were asleep upstairs. He felt a bit guilty about not being there to help put them to bed, but with one look back at Ed, the guilt dissipated and he took Ed’s hand to lead him to his bedroom. As soon as he closed the door, he dropped his coat on the floor and tugged at Ed’s sleeve to encourage him to do the same. As soon as Ed was out of his leather jacket, Stede once more pulled Ed’s face toward his and swallowed his lips, reveling in the way Ed’s warm, broad hands slid up and down his back.

He pulled away, drawing in a deep breath. “Right, pajamas.”

Confused, Ed watched as Stede pulled out the purple silk pajamas and handed them to him with a jovial invitation for Ed to use any product he wished in Stede’s bathroom. Ed seemed disappointed, but sauntered off to the bathroom to clean up and change for bed, while Stede pulled out his own pajamas and placed them on the bed to wait his turn.

Ed emerged fresh-faced, hair down, and clothes neatly folded. “Okay, all squeaky clean. No more cat. But I have a request, Stede.” He sat on the bed and looked up at Stede with huge puppy eyes. “I think since it’s just you and me now, I deserve to see your outfit as it was meant to be seen.”

Stede blinked down at him, swaying a little on his feet. He held Ed’s shoulder’s for support. “Oh, do you want me to go back to the car to get the headband?”

“No,” Ed said softly with a smile, gently closing his hands around Stede’s wrists. “You said it’s a unitard. And the original idea was for you to just wear that.” He ever so briefly tugged at the button of Stede’s trousers.

Stede gulped. “Oh.” He thought of what the blond had said in the bathroom and hesitated. But he knew Ed would never say something like that, even if he thought it. He was such a kind, gentle, warm man. And he looked so pretty looking up at him. How could Stede refuse? “Okay,” he said shakily, stepping back. “Promise you won’t laugh. Or say something mean.”

“Never,” Ed said, his eyes roaming down to Stede’s trousers in anticipation.

With a deep, tremulous breath, Stede slowly unbuttoned the trousers, suddenly feeling like one of those burlesque performers at the Revenge. Feeling a bit bold, Stede popped his hips from side to side in a little cheeky dance that made Ed giggle. “You’re laughing!” Stede accused.

“I’m not!” Ed said through more giggles. “Straight face, look.” He sobered his expression for a nanosecond before they were both giggling.

In one quick motion, Stede dropped his trousers to the floor. Ed lurched forward with a choked gasp, winded like he’d been punched in the gut. His eyes were the size of dinner plates and trained on Stede’s groin. “Fucking Christ!” Ed exclaimed. “You’ve been packing all that this whole time?”

Stede looked down, and up, and down again, his head swimming from the motion. “Is it bad?”

“Is it bad?” Ed cried, incredulous. “No, it’s not fucking bad!”

Stede frowned suddenly. “The Twinkie thought it was bad.”

Ed managed to tear his eyes away from Stede’s crotch to look up at him, bemused. “What? Twinkie?”

“Yes, the Twinkie said I didn’t look good in this.”

“Stede, you’ve completely lost me, here. What do you mean by Twinkie?”

“That guy! That blond guy! The one you were with before and who…who…”

“Okay, why do you call him a Twinkie?”

“Because Lucius said that’s what they’re called.”

“Twinkie? I don’t—oh twink!” Ed rolled his eyes. “Fuck’s sake, Lucius,” he muttered with a shake of his head. “Okay, right, so what did he say to you?”

“In the bathrooms. He had his friends mocked me. Said I don’t have the body for this. They laughed at me.” Stede hated how he sounded saying that. It sounded so childish, even more so when he felt delayed tears start stabbing at his eyes. He tried so hard to hold them back, not wanting to cry yet again in front of Ed. Not for the second weekend in a row. Not after such a wonderfully fun day. But they kept hammering at the threshold of his eyelids until they battered down the gate and tumbled in droves from his eyes. He buried his face in his hands and cried.

Ed was encircling him almost immediately, walking him over to the bed and sitting him down upon it and wrapping him in a tight warm hug, softly saying soothing words. “What a fucking prick. I’m so sorry, Stede. That’s why you put your coat on, isn’t it?” he asked.

“Yes,” Stede managed to say through a hiccough. “It just brought me back to school when the other boys used to make fun of me. And one day they—they cornered me in the showers while I was still naked. And they laughed at me, at my body, said horrible things to me. I don’t even go to the beach, or even wear shorts in summer. It’s why Mary’s never seen me. It’s why no one’s ever seen me. And tonight…this is the most exposed I’ve ever been since those showers, and it was a mistake. Look at me. I don’t look good in this. It’s exactly as that guy said.”

“Okay, first, fuck that guy. He sucks and he’s stupid, and he doesn’t know fuck all. Second…Stede, look at me.” Ed gently turned Stede’s face to look at him. “You are fucking insanely sexy in this, okay? I’m telling you with a thousand percent seriousness, you’re very sexy. And it’s a good thing you wore those trousers today because they would have been hyenas at the Revenge over you in this.”

Stede’s eyes widened at Ed’s words as he tried his best to absorb them while wiping away tears. He gasped when Ed kissed his cheek. Ed tilted Stede’s chin up and softly placed a kiss on his lips, too. Eyes fluttering closed, Stede slowly released a breath and let them flutter open again. In a flash of courage, Stede surged forward and pushed Ed down onto the bed, climbing on top of him and hungrily pressing his lips against Ed’s. Ed let out a gurgle of surprise, but responded fervently, confidently seizing Stede’s shoulders, and sliding his hands down Stede’s back to cup his ass with a gentle squeeze. He moaned passionately into Stede’s mouth when their tongues danced together.

“Wait,” Ed said, breaking away. “Are you drunk?”

Stede shook his head no, though noting there was some delay in his perception and a bit of fuzziness in his peripheral vision. “Maybe a bit tipsy. I really like kissing you,” Stede said breathlessly, going in for more. “It’s so nice. Your lips feel so nice!”

Ed smiled through the kisses. “Yeah?”

“I’m sure you’ve been told that many times. You’ve kissed a lot of people, I suppose.”

Ed grinned. “Nah, no one’s ever told me so. Never really had to. Kissing usually led to fucking, which pretty much summed up how they felt about the kissing.” He placed both hands firmly on Stede’s chest to hold him back a little. He asked in a husky voice, “Where is this leading, Stede?”

Stede blinked, thinking of the question. Suddenly, he became too aware of his body pressing against Ed’s as well as the thin barrier of clothes between them. “I—I—” he stammered before scrambling off Ed and sitting on the edge of the bed, perched like a nervous squirrel ready to take flight at the slightest change of the wind. Ed sat up beside him. “I’m so sorry, Ed. I don’t know what came over me. I think I’m drunker than I thought. I’m sorry.”

He felt his head swimming from the alcohol, from the kissing, from liking it, from being close to Ed, from touching Ed, from the confusion, from that little cunt mocking him in the bathroom, from Ed contradicting his opinions, from the way Ed squeezed his ass, from the way he wanted more.

Ed’s hand landed on his thigh. “Stede,” he breathed into Stede’s ear. “I know you want me. Why won’t you let yourself have me?” Slowly Ed’s hand slid up Stede’s thigh, sending shivers through his body. “I want you.”

At that, Stede gripped Ed’s wrist, stopping the trajectory of his hand mere centimeters from where he assumed the course would terminate. He knew in that moment that it was just Ed trying to make him feel better, to feel wanted, to feel sexy. Empty praise from a sweet, beautiful, magnetic person that somehow made him feel worse. Stede knew he meant well, but well-meaning still hurt. He looked at Ed, who gazed back patiently, warmly, genuinely. But that gaze slid away into disappointment when Stede gently pushed his hand away, gathered the pajamas from where they’d fallen onto the floor, and went to the bathroom to change and carry out his nighttime routine.

When he left the bathroom, Ed was already sitting against the pillows, his legs under the covers. Stede climbed into bed, and just as Ed was about to nestle into his normal spot, Stede turned onto his side, away from Ed. He heard the small gasp, he knew he was being unfair, but he couldn’t bring himself to hold Ed after what they’d just done. He still hadn’t decided if it was the alcohol, or desire, or a much more nefarious thing, such as taking advantage of Ed. So it was best to turn away. He turned out the light and frowned at his nightstand while Ed shifted to lie down behind him. He felt Ed inching closer to snuggle into his warmth, and he froze.

Then, Ed draped an arm around him and squeezed him tightly, pressing his body against him. The warmth of Ed’s chest along his back felt even better than the kissing, Stede was surprised to discover. As warmth filled him to the depths of his bones, he drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 44: Five Magic Words

Summary:

Stede has feelings and he takes them out on Mary until they have an emotional conversation about it. Mind the angst warning.

 

In a low voice, Mary said, “I will not tolerate you speaking to me like that. When you have decided to see sense, I will expect an apology.”

Without waiting for an answer, she walked off. Stede turned to watch and then noticed Ed standing there in the doorway, still in his purple silk pajamas, behind Alma and Louis who were looking at Stede with sad little faces. Ed’s face was surprised and maybe even a little bit scared, and Stede was immediately cowed into a feeling of dread about how much Ed may have witnessed.

“Alma, Louis, let’s get you ready for trick-or-treating.” She didn’t acknowledge Ed. And with one more glare at Stede, she herded the children upstairs to their bedrooms.

Ed seemed unsure of what to do, where to put his hands, and where he should look, while Stede looked off to where Mary had just gone, feelings of shame, regret, and embarrassment filling him. He shut off the faucet and let the pain of the burn punish him.

“Was…was that about me?” Ed asked cautiously.

Notes:

Righto, this is a major angst chapter, so if you want to wait for the next chapter, which will be the Bob Ross chapter (and I’ll try to finish that soon), so that you can cushion the blow with something fun and cheerful, I wouldn’t blame you. This is the penultimate angst that we will deal with in this story. One other will happen in I don't know how many chapters, and it will be a big one but the last one, and then we're smooth sailing from there.

Brief summary (spoilers):

Stede is confused about himself and takes it out on Mary until she confronts him and he’s forced to come to terms with and talk about the beginning of his demisexual awakening—not about Ed yet, though, sorry. Still micro-steps!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He'd forgotten to close the drapes last night, Stede realized as daylight stabbed at his eyes, drawing him awake and making him aware of a splitting headache from last night’s cocktails. He’d only had two! What did that Jim person put in them? He discovered he’d flopped onto his back sometime during the night, and Ed had found his way into his usual position, his head resting on Stede’s chest with one hand curled under his chin, and his body pressed along the contours of Stede’s. Ed’s lips were slightly parted, his hair was loose and tousled, and he looked angelic in the soft morning light. He wasn’t certain if it was from the headache, or forgetting to shut the curtains, or that stupid book he’d hidden in his nightstand that was taunting him, but seeing Ed sleeping beautifully and peacefully upon him, so sweet and comfortable, irked him. That was unusual, since there was nothing irksome about Ed and Ed hadn’t done anything wrong.

But ever since reading that book Lucius assigned and then unassigned, Stede was too conscious of the fact that he was married to Mary and she was the one who was supposed to be here. True, when they used to share a bed it was always like war, with him encroaching on her territory and her pushing him back. It was never like the way it was with Ed where he benefitted from Stede’s encroachment because he liked to cling. Stede and Mary slept better apart.

It also bothered him that he was inadequate. Ed was so free with his body, so confident. He could share it with whomever he wanted. I go out and get laid, he’d said so easily, like saying he was going out to pick up the mail. Just like that. He could take off all his clothes in front of someone he’d met just two minutes prior. Even in public bathrooms, where he could take complete strangers in there for sex. He could answer the door wearing only hastily drawn on sweatpants because he’d been awoken from sleeping naked beside a 20-year-old by someone knocking on his door. He could take photos of himself completely nude and post them on the internet—Stede had seen someone mention it in the chat and he’d resisted the urge to investigate. That would be too intrusive, but now his curiosity was aroused again. Still, it would be intrusive.

When Stede showed Mary, his wife, his costume, she’d shrieked and covered her eyes. Wives shouldn’t be covering their eyes when seeing the body of their twelve-years-on husband. Ed had reacted positively, he remembered fuzzily. Nevertheless, remembering Mary’s reaction solidified for him that, yes, he should not let himself be seen except only in properly-fitted clothes. It irked him to know he couldn’t even reveal himself to the very woman he’d managed to get pregnant two whole times. She could bear his children, but not bear to look at him? Maybe if he could look more like Ed…but he couldn’t. No one could look like Ed but Ed.

It irked him that sleeping with Mary…or rather not, or rather when they did, it was a disaster because he was just so bad at it…well, it didn’t seem to bother her, did it? He failed so terribly in that respect that she didn’t even notice it was missing. Was he so undesirable that she didn’t even want to try? Did he want her to try? He thought maybe he didn't. Which was a whole other issue. Normal marriages weren’t like this. He’d overheard the men in his office talking about their wives wearing lingerie to spice things up. Mary had never done that, but also he wasn’t keen on seeing her do it. If he could have just done a better job, if he had known the things Ed’s shown him now, maybe she wouldn’t have become repulsed by him. True, he could try with her now that he knew some things, but he couldn’t find it in him to find that prospect appealing, and he was sure any attempts on his part would be met with some degree of revulsion. After six years of disappointing nights in bed followed by six years of nothing in separate beds, how could he think there would be any hope of getting better, more…normal?

He hated how that hideous book pried these inadequacies open, left them raw and bleeding to fester in his mind. All he had to do was return the book. He found he could not. He’d read that same traumatizing section two more times since last week. He knew he’d read it more times. Each time was easier, but each time was still ugly and terrifying. It reminded him of the second gate guarding the Southern Oracle in The Neverending Story when Atreyu had to look into the mirror to see his innermost self. Reading that book felt a lot like looking into that mirror. He didn’t want to know what it wanted to show him, and yet he felt that if he could look long enough, he might just understand himself a bit more.

He couldn’t tell Mary about it, because it was about her. He couldn’t tell Ed about it because he’d told him he’d return the book to the library and then he would know Stede lied.

Careful not to rouse Ed, Stede very slowly extricated himself from the bed and tucked the cactus into Ed’s arms. He mumbled quietly in his sleep before curling his knees up and squeezing the cactus. Stede drew the curtains closed to give Ed more time to sleep. Then, he pulled on his yellow dressing gown and slippers, and shuffled to the kitchen to make tea. The children were already up and eating, Mary seated between them, and she greeted him with a smile. He found he could only throw her a surly look before approaching the sink and throwing up the faucet handle a lot more aggressively than required. But it felt nice, actually. So he aggressively seized the kettle, yanked off the lid, crammed the lid back on, and slammed the kettle on the burner. He turned the heat up to high and glowered at the fire.

“Did you wake up on the wrong side of the bed?” Mary quipped. “Why are you slamming everything around?”

Stede ignored her. He knew it was unfair. He didn’t care.

A bit more seriously, she asked, “Did you have a fight with Ed?”

Stede turned to glare at her. “No, I didn’t have a fight with Ed.” Even he was startled by the tone of his voice, and, embarrassed, he turned his attention back to the fire.

“Okay, well, you seem kind of mad. So did something else happen?”

“Nothing happened, Mary!” he spat.

She was silent, but he could feel her lips pursing, her eyes narrowing. Soon, she began talking in a low voice with the children, asking them if they knew what their friends would be for trick-or-treating, which houses they’d like to visit the most based on what they’d received in previous years. When the kettle started to whistle, he continued to stare at it, letting the high shriek exacerbate the pounding in his head.

“Dad?” Alma said.

“Stede!” Mary cut in sharply.

Stede switched off the stove and poured the water in his cup. He’d forgotten the tea bag. He yanked open a cabinet, let it knock into another one. Wrong cabinet. Opened another loudly. Correct cabinet. He rattled through boxes, found the Earl Grey and took the last bag, and then put the empty box back in the cabinet and let the door fall closed with a bang. Then he opened it again and removed the empty box and pushed it into the trash can that was two-thirds full.

“Stede?” Mary said again, closer this time.

He was crunching the trash down into the bin. “Why is this so full? Doesn’t anyone ever empty this thing? Mary, what do you even do all day? You’re not at the Youth Center all the time.”

Excuse me?” she shrilled, incredulous at the accusation. “I had no idea I was the only one who is supposed to be emptying the trash! What do you do all day, Stede? How about you going to a bar all night? How about the times you didn't go to Plant Club because you simply decided not to come? Or the fact that I always take the kids for trick-or-treating and you stay home passing out candy to no one!”

“One time, Mary! Plant Club was once!” he said, abandoning the trash with one final crunch.

Twice,” she reminded him.

“Oh wow, two whole times. Yes, I’m a lay-about husband and terrible father.”

“I never said that! Why are you putting that into my mouth?”

“And it’s not my fault no one comes here for trick-or-treating!”

“You can just put the candy bowl outside with a ‘please take one’ sign like a lot of other houses do!” she exclaimed, standing directly in front of him now.

“Fine, would you like me to cancel the whole day and take them out and you sit here handing out candy to no one?”

“Oh my God!” she said, frustrated. “No, because you’re having a whole thing. Why are you acting like this?”

“Because you started blaming me for everything!”

“You were blaming me of being lazy!”

“Ugh! This is just like the fucking blueberries!” he shouted, tea sloshing out of his cup and onto his hand. “Fuck!” he shouted again. Mary turned on the faucet and grabbed his wrist to put his hand under the cold water. “I’m capable of doing it myself!” he snarled, wrenching free of her grasp and putting his hand under the water again. He stared hard at the water, avoiding the fury that he knew was all over Mary’s face. He was being entirely unfair and ridiculous, but he was too stubborn at the moment to acknowledge it and apologize.

In a low voice, Mary said, “I will not tolerate you speaking to me like that. When you have decided to see sense, I will expect an apology.”

Without waiting for an answer, she walked off. Stede turned to watch and then noticed Ed standing there in the doorway, still in his purple silk pajamas, behind Alma and Louis who were looking at Stede with sad little faces. Ed’s face was surprised and maybe even a little bit scared, and Stede was immediately cowed into a feeling of dread about how much Ed may have witnessed.

“Alma, Louis, let’s get you ready for trick-or-treating.” She didn’t acknowledge Ed. And with one more glare at Stede, she herded the children upstairs to their bedrooms.

Ed seemed unsure of what to do, where to put his hands, and where he should look, while Stede looked off to where Mary had just gone, feelings of shame, regret, and embarrassment filling him. He shut off the faucet and let the pain of the burn punish him.

“Was…was that about me?” Ed asked cautiously.

“No, of course not,” Stede answered in surprise. “Why would it be?”

Ed shrugged. “Dunno,” he said quietly.

Stede sighed and looked abashedly at the floor. “That…was unfair. I’ll need to apologize to her. Later.”

He’d fixed Ed breakfast and tea, and still had not apologized. They both got dressed, and then prepared the candy. The kids came down in their costumes, looking adorable. Mary still ignored Ed, Stede still did not apologize. Frenchie arrived and Mary was polite, though strained enough for Frenchie to notice and look at Ed in discomfort. He diffused some of the tension by making the kids balloon animals. At noon, Mary led the kids outside to begin their candy harvest, and Stede still had not apologized.

Ed was quiet and cautious, Frenchie was confused, but at least he was able to busy himself with balloon animals at the first approach of a handful of children who were inspired to come up the driveway upon seeing the decorations. Stede had, by some miracle, avoided getting fined for them. Both he and Ed sat on the doorstep in silence, but Ed was all energy and smiles when the kids approached to collect candy. Normally, Stede would comment upon their costumes with fervor, but not even an adorable toddler dressed as a bee who was being wheeled around in a tiny wagon by her father could draw a smile. Ed made up for it with coos and giggles, especially when the father wordlessly dropped the toddler in Ed’s lap and snapped a photo before wheeling her away again.

That odd act was what brought Stede back to life, and he found himself chuckling at the startled look on his face as he held the chubby little bee. “There he is,” Ed said gently.

Stede frowned. “I’m sorry, Ed. I’m just not myself today.”

“Yeah, I noticed. Do you want to talk about it?”

“No, not really,” Stede said, shaking his head. “I’m not really sure what’s wrong to be honest. At first, I thought it was the headache from last night, but…I don’t think that’s the whole of it.”

“It’s about Mary?”

Stede winced, uncomfortable with the question. “I…don’t know. Can we maybe not talk about it?”

Ed nodded, but his concern was clear. “Yeah, all right.” After some silence, he nudged Stede. “Hey, wanna do something weird?”

“All right?” Stede said, a little trepidatious.

“I think you could do with some spicing up, like a costume so you can be someone else for a little while and get out of your head a bit.”

“Right. What did you have in mind?”

“Me.”

“What?”

“You can be Blackbeard! Let’s swap clothes! You’ll be big and bad in my leather, and I’ll be nice and grammatically correct in your little sweater thing you have going on,” Ed said, waving his hand over Stede’s outfit with a raise of his brow. He looked expectantly at Stede.

Thinking for a moment, Stede thought maybe it wasn’t a bad idea putting on the real Blackbeard costume that Pete had attempted and failed to do yesterday, minus the hair and beard of course. When there was a lull in the throng, and after Frenchie assured them he could handle an onslaught should one bear down upon him during their absence, they went inside and changed in the living room. Stede made them change with their backs to each other, blindly reaching behind them for each other’s clothes. Surprisingly, Ed’s clothes fit well on Stede, though a little long in the sleeves and inseam since Ed was two inches taller than him, but the jacket was a little snug in the shoulders and the leather trousers cut in a little in the middle.

Giggling, they both turned to look at the other on the count of three and burst into hysterics upon seeing the other. The sleeves of Stede’s plaid collared shirt and heavy knit pullover sweater were too short and the trousers became high waters on Ed’s long limbs. Ed made Stede wait a moment while he rushed to the bedroom, but he was back quickly with his eyeliner in hand, and he set about scrawling it across Stede’s eyelids.

“You know that movie Fright Night where David Tennant looks a whole lot hotter than he had any right to? That’s the vibe.”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Stede admitted, staring at the tiny bit of Ed’s tongue that poked out of his lips in concentration.

“’Course you don’t,” he replied with a grin. He roughly smudged the lines he had drawn with his thumb. He squeaked out a laugh when he was done and pulled Stede over to the mirror. “Check it out.”

Stede thought he looked like a raccoon, but Ed seemed to be very proud of his work, apparently believing he’d done the work of a high-rate makeup artist. “Pretty hot, right?” he asked with all sincerity.

Not wanting to disappoint him, Stede grudgingly agreed. Clearly he wasn’t convincing enough, because Ed gave an exaggerated pout, but dragged Stede outside to show him off to Frenchie with a dramatic flourish, saying, “Look, it’s Blackbeard.”

“Yeah, that’s really great,” Frenchie said, unimpressed while he twisted a balloon into his millionth sword. He resumed telling the child, who was dressed as a cat, about how evil cats were, and the child left looking shell-shocked.

Stede found the children’s lack of creativity disappointing, but he came to understand that with Ed’s decorations and Frenchie’s skill with balloons, his house had successfully become The House. To boot, in Ed’s clothes, Stede found a bit more confidence, feeling how cool it must be to be Ed. Leather trousers went a long way in boosting self-esteem, he learned, and considered perhaps purchasing a pair for himself. Possibly in brown, though, since he didn’t think black was his color. Or maybe burgundy to go with his cheeky burgundy shoes. Although, that might be in the direction of midlife crisis and he wasn’t sure he was ready to have one of those. However, they did tend to sneak up without warning, and there didn’t seem to be any escape other than through. Maybe it was best to get it over and done with, starting with buying burgundy leather trousers.

Ed seemed to be having fun in Stede’s outfit, adopting an exaggerated posh affectation in his speech that Stede took too long to realize was Ed’s impression of him. But he wasn’t hurt by it, because Ed was so adept at being silly about it rather than mocking. Almost like he was mocking himself, rather than Stede. He’s so gallant, Stede decided. Not just because of now, but because of everything. Gallant. Good word for Ed. It encompassed all his best qualities. Stede looked on him in admiration, feeling guilty for his thoughts this morning.

About half an hour before trick-or-treating ended, Alma and Louis came running up the driveway with bags bursting with candy. Stede was already exhausted from the sugar highs he and Mary would have to navigate over the coming days, maybe weeks judging by the size of their haul. Mary trudged up the driveway behind them, clearly exhausted. She stopped short when she saw that Stede and Ed were wearing each other’s clothes, and looked perplexed. Though, she seemed too tired to investigate all of that and she passed them with a frosty greeting. Still Stede did not apologize.

Ed departed with Frenchie after helping to clean up and returning into his own clothes. The children went to bed too late after coming down from their sugar high. Still Stede did not apologize to Mary. They parted ways wordlessly, the only communication between them being the shutting of Mary’s bedroom door when they locked eyes in the hallway.

Drenched in guilt, he went to his bedroom, and completed all his nightly rituals. He sat against his pillows in a stupor as he bathed in the feelings of emptiness and loneliness that always came with the absence of Ed. Then, steeling himself, he pulled that drivel from his nightstand and read the entire chapter this time, completed the whole ordeal of the protagonist’s wedding night followed by a poorly written but all too familiar inner monologue about inadequacy, guilt, self-loathing, shame. The chapter ended with five words that hit him hard, affected him more powerfully than any of the exponentially superior literary classics.

“Shit,” Steve thinks. “I’m asexual.”

 


 

On Monday, Stede did not apologize to Mary. In fact, they’d gotten into another argument over something stupid; Stede was upset when Mary put her coat on the hook he normally used, claiming that putting his coat on the hook she normally used ruined the direction of the nap. That night, Stede ate dinner alone in his office while watching Ed’s stream, though he didn’t participate. He just wanted to look at a kind face since Mary’s was screwed up an rage and the children looked sad. Now it was Tuesday night and they sat in their chairs in the living room in chilly silence because they’d finished another stupid argument Stede started about how many lamps Mary turned on.

Finally, Mary spoke. “Stede, you’ve been treating me like shit for the past three days. What’s got into you? There’s no reason for you to be treating me like this!”

“You’re right,” Stede said with a sigh.

“Don’t just say ‘you’re right’! Explain it to me and apologize!” She slammed both fists on the armrests of her chair, but her fists were so tiny that they hardly made any sound upon impact.

Stede gaped at her, at war with himself. He knew it was about the book. He knew it was his own guilt that was making him lash out. But could he honestly tell her? Talk about this dreadful thing that’s been eating away at his brain since the moment he’d read it? With a deep breath, he took the plunge. She deserved his honesty. “I’m sorry. I guess it’s—it’s the book Lucius assigned. Or unassigned now.”

“You’re being nasty to me because of some book?”

Stede frowned. “It’s…yes,” he replied weakly, unable to meet her eyes.

“I want to see it.”

“But—”

“I deserve to see it!” she repeated emphatically. “You’re treating me like shit because of this book, so I deserve to see what it is that’s making you treat me like shit. Go get it. Now.”

Her tone brooked no arguments, and, defeated, Stede retrieved the book and handed it to her with a trembling hand. Slowly, he sat back in his chair and rubbed his temples anxiously. Mary read the summary on the back. She flipped it back and forth between the front and back covers.

“I don’t get it,” she said at last. “Why is this making you act like that.”

“It’s a certain part,” Stede said quietly. She handed it back to him so he could open it to the page where began the disastrous text that filled him with such self-loathing. He felt his stomach churning as she read in silence, and the sound of the page turning and the scrape of her fingers on the paper was almost deafening.

“Okay?” she said finally. “What about it? I don’t see anything wrong with it, other than being really bad.”

Stede raised his eyes to hers, shocked. “It—it doesn’t remind you of anything?”

“Should it?” she demanded impatiently.

Stede’s mouth suddenly felt bone dry and his tongue was heavy where it languished behind his teeth. “Our wedding night,” he croaked, and at once an unexpected overwhelming feeling of relief escaped him.  Rushed out of him like a dam breaking. He couldn’t contain it; he wasn’t prepared for it. His lip trembled and his eyes stung with the tears he didn’t want to fall, but they loomed on the precipice of his eyelids.

Mary looked confused. She read a passage again, and then closed the book, slowly lowering it to her lap. With her head bowed, she asked quietly, “What is it that you remember from our wedding night?”

“Um.” His voice shook. “I—I…I remember it taking forever...to—to start. I remember hurting you when I finally did it, and your face was just so…horrified, disgusted even. I remember both of us not looking at each other. I remember feeling…ashamed.”

Silence fell upon them and it felt like years before Mary spoke. “We remember that night differently, I guess.”

Stede looked at her, surprised. “What do you mean?”

“I mean it wasn’t pleasant, that’s true. I wasn’t horrified or disgusted, and you didn’t hurt me. I was nervous and scared because I barely knew you. I thought you didn’t like me because you wanted us to wear clothes and keep the lights off and do everything under the blanket so we wouldn’t see anything. You didn’t even kiss me. I thought you didn’t want me, and hoped that you just had too much champagne and couldn’t, you know, perform, and yeah, that kind of made things disappointing. But I was also tired and not in the mood, so I kind of just waited for it to be over so I could go to sleep. And I didn’t know how to make it better after that when things didn’t really improve.”

He listened with growing shock and confusion. It disturbed him that maybe she thought he didn’t want her, that the fault lay with her. Yet, good woman that she was, she stayed with him. The problem was she was right. He didn’t want her. Not because he didn’t want her company or friendship or love, if she did love him. He didn’t want...that.

“You were right. I liked you, but I didn’t want you.” To his own ears he sounded so utterly desolate.

“Stede, what is it you’re trying to say?”

His anguish felt compounded by that question. Stede, who had read every book there was before the Modern era, who read Shakespeare, all the celebrated English poets, the nineteenth century classics, could not find words enough to answer it. He collapsed in tears, feeling his chest tighten as he crumpled into himself. “I don’t know,” he gasped. “I don’t know. I’m so confused.” He buried his face in his hands and his tears slipped through his fingers and landed as fat droplets between his feet. “I’m so confused,” he repeated, shaking his head.

He was strongly aware of Mary frozen in her chair. He didn’t need to look at her to know some form of horror contorted her face, or maybe disappointment. Whatever it was, she wasn’t moving or speaking. Ed would have had his arms wrapped around him by now. He would have known exactly what to say. He’d only known Stede since April. But with Mary…twelve whole years of marriage, and she couldn’t do the same? She didn’t know what to say? But neither did Stede. They may as well have been strangers. However, Stede was starting to feel like a stranger to himself, so how could he expect anyone to understand him if he couldn’t understand himself?

“I think I might be like that man in the book,” Stede whimpered mournfully.

“Like him how?” Trepidation was in her voice and Stede knew she was treading as carefully as possible, like trying not to frighten a trapped rabbit.

Stede sniffed and wiped his nose. “Um.” Why was it so hard to say the word? It would have been easier, maybe, to write it so that he wouldn’t have to say it out loud. He suddenly had an idea. He picked up his phone and sent a text to Mary, feeling immense fear return to him when her phone vibrated on the table. She looked at it, confused, but picked it up to read.

Stede: Asexual.


When he was certain she’d read it, a fresh bout of wracking sobs overcame him. Still, she sat frozen in silence. Why was this so hard? He felt so stupid. But it wasn’t stupid, was it? It was the guilt of not knowing all this time, and Mary being stuck with him, feeling who knows what on her own side. Perhaps she had been blaming herself all this time. Perhaps she thought something was wrong with her. Of course there was nothing wrong with her. It was him! It’s always been him, and she was the one who had to suffer it with patience and acceptance. He felt so selfish, so guilty, so monstrous. If she’d known this about him, and if he’d known it about himself, would she still have married him? Would she have fought harder against her parents’ expectations to form a union with him? He wanted to look at her but found he could not.

“Stede, it’s okay,” she said at last, her voice soft, caring, forgiving.

He raised his head and tried to look at her through swollen eyes that hurt and eyelashes that were tangled together where tears clung to them. He could no longer breathe through his nose. “What?”

“I said it’s okay.”

“How?” he rasped. “How could it possibly be okay? You married me expecting something else, which I have never been able to give you, and now twelve years on you discover that I can’t ever do it. I’m so sorry, Mary. I’m so sorry you ended up with me.”

She was frozen in silence again and the tension between them was unbearable. Finally, she said, “Stede, I don’t know what to say. I don’t know what to do or how to help you.” Her voice was filled with sadness now, and Stede knew that she wished she could say and do the right thing to make all of this better. “But I think maybe…maybe if you talked to Ed. On Friday, when you guys will see each other again. Maybe if you talked to him about it, he could help. This is really out of my wheelhouse and I think you need someone who can help, who understands this better. And I think he does understand better. Will you do that?”

Sniffing again, he thought of how Ed held him the first time they read the book together, how he protected him. Of course, he’d have to come clean and tell Ed he’d kept the book and read it, but somehow he knew Ed would understand that too. “Yeah,” he said at last, struggling now because his nose was blocked. “Yeah, okay.” After more silence, Stede said, “I’m sorry I yelled at you on Sunday. And yesterday. And today.”

Smiling faintly, she said, “I forgive you.”

He felt that those words were for more than just the past three days. She forgave him for the past twelve years.

Notes:

The toddler dressed as a bee pulled in a tiny wagon is based on a true story. This happened to me! I was in a Satan costume, face painted red, eyes circled in black, looking quite scary because I have gray-green eyes, sitting at the end of my driveway to hand out candy. This dad was wheeling his bee around in that wagon and then just plopped her in my lap without saying anything! And then he took a photo and replaced the bee in the wagon and walked away. It was a major wtf moment, but epically cute and memorable, as this happened 20 years ago!

Chapter 45: Happy Little Trees

Summary:

The Bob Ross chapter. Stede makes his livestream debut. Hope it's everything you wanted it to be!

 

Before long, it was time to start the stream. Ed made Stede stand outside the door because he would introduce him as a surprise. Watching Ed settle into his chair and double check all the controls at his workstation, followed by final clearance checks with Frenchie was a marvel to behold. It was so fascinating to see what took place on this side of the computer. Stede put his glasses on to prepare for reading the chat, wherever that was to be found on Ed’s chaotic workstation.

“Hey everyone!” Ed said to the camera, suddenly taking on a completely different attitude than before. This one was unmistakably professional, more tense and aware, like playing a character. “Hope you all have your Bob Ross kits ready to go because we’re going to paint the fuck out of some mountains and trees. Yeah, I do have another chair beside me.” He laughed at something he read. “Izzy!” he called. “They’re asking to see your tits again.”

“Fuck off, twats!” Izzy shouted from the other room, making Ed laugh again. The laugh was genuine, but still a bit hollow.

Notes:

Happy 200k!! ❤️ First, I want to alert everyone to cheesecake3’s podfic snippet of a piece of Chapter 12 clicky-click, read so fabulously. Ed saying “sex” breathlessly is definitely a moment when read out loud *fanning self* jfc, cheesecake3 had me climbing into my freezer! Truly I appreciate this beyond words!

Secondly, I’m not sure how many of you are familiar with Bob Ross???? He’s a painter and had a tv show on public television in the 80s and 90s called The Joy of Painting where he taught you how to paint naturescapes with simple techniques and minimal colors. He spoke in a very soft, encouraging voice, and just the best vibes all around, so pure and makes people happy. You can watch all his tutorials on YouTube, and catch all his silly little sayings like “happy little trees” and “happy accident” and “beat the devil out of the brush” and how everyone needs a friend, even trees and mountains. He also has this poofy halo of tight red curls. I got the idea for this chapter from when I hosted a Bob Ross party over Zoom during Covid lockdown in 2021 to celebrate my friend’s birthday. If you’re inspired to give one a go, let me know! (rhyme intended)

Chapter Text

On Wednesday, Stede and Mary were stiffly over-polite with each other, each happily ignoring the explosive confessions of the night prior. They were all “please pass the potatoes, darling” and “I hope you enjoyed the fish, dear”, culminating with awkward good nights before retreating to their respective bedrooms. Thursday thoughts were centered around the gleeful anticipation of going to Ed’s apartment tomorrow and braving being live on the internet for his literal millions of followers to see. It was then that he realized he’d not acquired the appropriate supplies for painting, and he scrambled to retrieve his phone from his pocket.

Stede: Ed!


He remembered too late that Ed would be streaming now and unlikely to answer.

Ed 🌵.: Stede!
Ed 🌵.: What’s up?
Stede: Aren’t you streaming?
Ed 🌵.: Taking a break
Stede: Oh that’s convenient timing!
Ed 🌵.: Taking a break because you’re texting me
Ed 🌵.: 🤣
Stede: Oh! Well that’s very lovely of you.
Stede: I’m sure you deserved the break anyway.
Ed 🌵.: Yup! So what’s up?
Stede: Well, it’s a bit embarrassing I confess.
Ed 🌵.: Oh? 😏
Stede: Yes, I don’t know what supplies I’m supposed to bring for painting!
Ed 🌵.: Oh I see 🤣
Ed 🌵.: Oh right, you’re not on IG
Stede: IG?
Ed 🌵.: Instagram 🤣
Ed 🌵.: Frenchie posted the list on there, but I’ll send you a G-doc
Ed 🌵.: Hang on


A link appeared in their text exchange and opened to a Google Doc with the list of supplies.

Stede: Brilliant! Thank you!
Ed 🌵.: Anytime 😍
Stede: 😍.
Ed 🌵.: But also, I will have everything you need here…🤨
Stede: Oh, I couldn’t have you covering all that for me!
Ed 🌵.: Ok well at least let me supply the easel because Frenchie will have a whole camera system and he’s very particular about his tech
Stede: Oh! All right, I’ll accept your easel!
Stede: So your followers already have the list of supplies because of Instagram?
Stede: Reminds me of getting the school supplies lists every year for the kids. 😂.
Stede: I hope there’s no requirements for Kleenex or shaving cream…
Ed 🌵.: Shaving cream on a school supplies list?
Stede: Apparently they clean their desks with it at the end of each year???
Stede: I try not to ask too many questions. I’m just the wallet.
Ed 🌵.: Ok then 😂
Ed 🌵.: But yeah, we posted the supplies list for the first time a while ago
Ed 🌵.: A literal Bob Ross kit lol
Ed 🌵.: And Frenchie managed to score a collab and get a discount affiliate code to direct sales to the Blackbeard brand
Ed 🌵.: So it’s being sold as exclusive Kraken merch with our logo appearing with the Bob Ross foundation logo
Ed 🌵.: Frenchie is such a clever fucker
Ed 🌵.: Best social media and PR manager you can find
Stede: Those are a lot of words I don’t understand. 🥴.
Stede: Not sure I used that emoji correctly, but I find it illustrates my thoughts effectively.
Ed 🌵.: 🤣🤣🤣
Ed 🌵.: You’re so silly!
Stede: I’m sure Mary will help me out acquiring all these.
Stede: It’ll be a long night in the hobby store, I’m sure.
Stede: All right, I’ll let you get back to your game.
Stede: So sorry for interrupting!
Ed 🌵.: Your interruptions are my favorite kind 🥰
Stede: 🥰.
Stede: See you tomorrow, Ed!
Ed 🌵.: See you! 😘
Stede: 😘.


Stede emailed the Google Doc link to himself and then printed it to review the list: canvas, painter’s palette, easel (optional) 2-inch brush, 1-inch brush, fan brush, liner brush, palette knife, liquid white paint, odorless paint thinner. Additionally there were the paint colors: Alizarin Crimson, Bright Red, Cadmium Yellow, Dark Sienna, Indian Yellow, Midnight Black, Phthalo Blue, Phthalo Green, Prussian Blue, Sap Green, Van Dyke Brown, Yellow Ochre, Titanium White.

The phthalo blue made Stede smile, remembering when he bought it earlier this year after he’d first met Ed and found the Lego cactus man keychain. On the way home from work, after waving off Nigel’s excuse for not completing his month-end report, he recalled that Mary probably has loads of these items in her home studio. He could stealthily go in there, take what he needed, and escape! When he arrived home, he did so quietly to avoid detection, and slid into her studio.

Stealthy he was not, however. Apparently, paint brushes made a lot of noise when sorted through. Mary suddenly burst in, looking like she was about to turn on the disciplinarian, mouth prepared to tell the kids not to play in the studio, and the sound died in her throat with a gurgle when she saw Stede puzzling over a set of brushes drying on a tray. Feeling caught with his hand in the cookie jar, he bolted upright and poked a paintbrush into a straight line.

“What are you doing?” she asked, a teasing expression appearing on her face.

“I was just trying to find the supplies for Ed’s stream tomorrow!” He held up the list Ed had sent him as a desperate measure to proclaim his innocence.

She smirked and jerked her head toward the door. “Come here, I want to show you something.”

Anxious, Stede wondered what his punishment could be for poking around her studio and stealing supplies. No dinner? Silent treatment? Guillotine?

“I knew you’d forget to get the Bob Ross stuff, so I put together a kit for you.”

“You ordered the Blackbeard kit?”

“The what?”

“Ed’s team made a kit you could buy from his shop or something.”

Mary snorted. “No, Stede, I just looked up the materials Bob Ross uses in his videos and went to the hobby store!”

“Oh,” he said meekly, feeling foolish.

He followed her to the dining room where, laid out on the table, was an array of all the supplies he would need for the stream: every one of the paint colors, all the sorts of brushes, the canvas, the whatever elses, and…

Stede groaned in dismay. “No, Mary, what is that?”

Laughing like an evil genius, she arranged more visibly a pair of skinny jeans, light blue cotton dress shirt, cheap black belt, and an agonizingly accurate Bob Ross wig. “Look, I know you’d be freaking out about what to wear, especially with the threat of getting oil paint all over it, so I got you clothes you wouldn’t mind ruining. And the wig is for you to wear for Ed. Not saying you have to wear it during the stream—”

“I very much won’t!”

“—but at least wear it when you show up at Ed’s apartment because I know he’ll love it and think it’s funny. Come on, Stede. Be ridiculous for once.”

Reluctantly, he picked up the cap of red fuzzy hair, strode to the mirror, and slid it on. Mary was beside herself laughing, pointing at him and clutching the wall to stay upright.

“Your face!” she cried through peals of laughter.

His face indeed. This was a nightmare to look upon, an absolute abomination worse than Frankenstein’s monster.

“Come on, please?” Mary begged.

He pulled off the wig and turned it around in his hands. She was right, Ed would find it hilarious, and Stede did enjoy making Ed laugh. “All right, I’ll do it,” he relented. “And no pictures! I do not want this getting into Lucius’s hands. He’ll never leave me in peace afterwards.”

“I promise,” she said, hand on her heart. “But you will have to tell me all about it.”

Stede rolled his eyes. “Of course I will.”

 


 

Mary struggled very hard not to take photos of Stede in his Bob Ross costume, squealing over how “cute” he was and stamping her feet in frustration that he held her phone out of reach, with great satisfaction taking advantage of their height difference. He took the wig off and rushed out the door with his supplies before she could try to take a photo. He drove to Ed’s building with growing nervousness over…over what? Seeing Ed? Seeing his flat? Seeing himself live online? Ed seeing him in this ridiculous outfit? Ed buzzed him in and in the elevator he put the wig on, adjusting it in his reflection in the closed doors. He hesitated outside Ed’s door, but finally knocked. He heard Ed call for him to wait a moment, heard him talking to someone, and then the door sprung open.

Stede beamed at him as Ed gaped in surprised confusion until suddenly he burst into booming laughter that had him bowled over in the doorway, clutching the frame. Frenchie popped into view to see what was going on, but worse, Sam emerged from his apartment across the hall. Stede inwardly groaned with a roll of his eyes when handsome Sam leaned against his doorway with that toothpaste commercial smile plastered across his face.

“What is this?” Sam asked.

Ed was dabbing at his eyes as he tried to collect himself, wheezing out a, “Fucking hell, Stede, you can’t just show up like this.” He descended again into laughter so forceful that he was nearly gagging.

“You don’t like my new hair?” Stede asked innocently, fluffing the wig and finally finding the humor in it. Anything that got Ed panting and pink like that was surely worth the embarrassment.

Sam was suddenly beside him, and Stede threw him a dirty look that went unnoticed because Sam was pawing at his sleeve and looking him up and down. “Why are you dressed like this?” he asked.

“He’s Bob Ross, you idiot,” Ed told Sam good-naturedly. “We’re streaming a tutorial of one of his paintings.”

“Who is Bob Ross?” Sam asked.

Ed’s smile fell off his face like a lead weight. “He’s a painter, man. This is why I never invite you over here.”

Sam shrugged and was about to reply, but Ed yanked Stede inside and closed the door in Sam’s face. Ed was wearing one of his oversized t-shirts, black joggers, and Addidas slides. “What happened to your monster paw slippers?” Stede asked, pointing with one hand and drawing the wig off with the other.

Ed wiggled his toes as Stede began to take off his own shoes. “Don’t want to get paint on them! Hey, you haven’t been here in a while. Let me show you the apothecary while Frenchie sets up.”

Frenchie gave a cheery hello before retreating to the game room with a camera. Izzy was seated in one of Ed’s fluffy armchairs, knitting what appeared to be a sock. “Hello, Izzy,” Stede said, placing his painting supplies on the couch.

“Bonnet,” Izzy said without looking up. That was akin to a hug, Stede had come to understand.

“That fucker already finished his knittens and now he’s making fuckin’ socks,” Ed muttered, and Izzy responded with a middle finger.

Ed pulled Stede by the wrist into the room that had before been a mess of boxes containing jars and half-made plans, but now it was an absolute delight to look upon. Though the room was already awash in a warm glow from the yellowish lights, Ed flipped a switch. At once, apothecary sounds of boiling concoctions, pouring liquid, and clinking bottles filled the room. On one side was a long row of shelves with grow lights shining upon an array of flourishing succulents and other plants, some of which were flowering. His dining table had been repurposed as a workstation and the other walls were lined with more shelves containing glass jars and bottles and wooden and metal boxes. Some were empty, but many held dried plants, presumably from among the ones he was growing under the lights. An actual mortar and pestle made of marble, along with vials and tubes and miniature charcoal ovens sat atop the table. Ed had done it. He’d made his apothecary.

“What do you think?” he asked shyly.

“Ed, this is marvelous! Oh, I’m so proud of you!”

“Really?” he asked with big innocent eyes.

“Really.”

He smiled and popped over to his jars of dried plants. “Let me do you up a tea blend. Izzy and Frenchie like them so far. They’d tell me if they didn’t because they’re both assholes. Let’s see. How about calendula, chamomile, and mint?”

“That sounds delightful!”

While Ed concentrated on meticulously mixing dried flowers with tiny spoons on tiny metal trays, Stede admired the plants, particularly one that was hanging from the ceiling in a purple knitted sling. “This is lovely,” Stede said.

“Izzy made that hanger. He’s really taken to knitting and he’s so much better at it than I am, which isn’t fair. But he made that plant hanger last weekend because he found some pattern randomly on Etsy. I don’t really know how random it was, but he’s such a cantankerous knob that he won’t admit when he does something just to be nice.” Ed was smiling while he said it. Stede couldn’t really understand such a relationship being enjoyable, but the two of them seemed to get on like clockwork in their own way.

“Oy, Eddie! Can you come here, pretty please?” Frenchie called.

“Oops!” Ed said, brushing past Stede and heading to the game room. Stede followed, hearing Izzy’s knitting needles clacking together as he crossed the room. The game room’s fun purple mood lighting was a bit lighter, making the room brighter, and two easels were set up in the middle of the room perpendicular the computer. A camera was positioned in front of the easels and behind them to capture Ed and Stede’s faces as well as their works in progress, and a TV was rigged on the wall, set to the YouTube video they would be watching. A plastic sheet had been placed on the floor and a bucket of odorless paint thinner sat on a dining chair between the easels.

Together, Ed and Frenchie tested the cameras and how they were set up to whatever software Ed used to stream his game. It was all far too complicated for Stede to follow, but he was impressed by the required knowledge all the same. Frenchie had Stede stand on his mark to check if any further adjustments needed to be made. Then, Frenchie collected all of Stede’s supplies and arranged them in a well-organized manner that was easily accessible. Meanwhile, Ed finished preparing Stede’s tea, which he slurped with sounds of pleasure. Ed seemed to revel in Stede enjoying his personally crafted tea.

Before long, it was time to start the stream. Ed made Stede stand outside the door because he would introduce him as a surprise. Watching Ed settle into his chair and double check all the controls at his workstation, followed by final clearance checks with Frenchie was a marvel to behold. It was so fascinating to see what took place on this side of the computer. Stede put his glasses on to prepare for reading the chat, wherever that was to be found on Ed’s chaotic workstation.

“Hey everyone!” Ed said to the camera, suddenly taking on a completely different attitude than before. This one was unmistakably professional, more tense and aware, like playing a character. “Hope you all have your Bob Ross kits ready to go because we’re going to paint the fuck out of some mountains and trees. Yeah, I do have another chair beside me.” He laughed at something he read. “Izzy!” he called. “They’re asking to see your tits again.”

“Fuck off, twats!” Izzy shouted from the other room, making Ed laugh again. The laugh was genuine, but still a bit hollow.

Chat: “LFG!!!” and “yeah wooooo I’ve got my painting supplies!” and “my mom wouldn’t buy me oil paint so I’m using acrylic and I hope that’s ok” and “kid are you old enough to be here?” and “bro needs a chaperone lol” and “get a job, son” and “yeah, while you’re at it, go buy a house. Like people seriously fuck off and let the kid have fun” and “wait wait wait I see two chairs in this cam!” and “duh, it’s izzy!” and “yeah izzy was here last month when they announced the first Friday of every month was now craft day or whatever” and “yeah izzy!” and “can’t wait to see izzy paint!” and “hehehehehe he’s going to paint better than BB and we’ll see them fight” and “oh maybe even shirts will come off and they’ll wrestle in oil paint” and “I’d love that bc you know izzy is packing under that shirt” and “totally stacked” and “I want the heaving bosoms 😂”


“No, no, it’s not Izzy who is joining me. No, not Bob Ross either. I think he died in the 90s. Come on over and introduce yourself!” Ed said, finally turning to Stede and waving him over with a steady, encouraging smile.

Wringing his hands for a moment, Stede tiptoed over to Ed, who patted the chair beside him. Stede sat and adjusted himself before looking at all the dazzling lights and controls and things on Ed’s large computer monitor.

“Hi all! I’m Stede,” he began shakily. “I’ll be your streamer here today.” He looked at Ed questioningly. “Is ‘streamer’ right?”

Ed laughed—not hollow this time—and nodded, “Streamer is right.”

Chat: “NO WAY” and “WAIT WHAT” and “HANG ON” and “I’M CHEWING ON THE WALL” and “LOSING MY FUCKING MIND” and “if I could add that Office ‘it’s happening’ gif I would!!” and “OH MY GOD” and “SCREAMING” and “shit there’s a LOT of caps lock happening right now lmao” and “HE’S SO CUTE” and “HOLY SHIT” and “I DON’T BELIEVE IT!!!” and “Is anyone else literally crying right now?” and “yes!” and “YES” and “YESSS 😭😭😭😭” and “I don’t know how but I am crying” and “why does this feel so big?” and “OH FUCK” and “THAT’S STEDE OH MY DAYS” and “HE’S HERE” and “it’s actually happening no wayyyyyyyyy” and “😱😱😱” and “it’s too early for Christmas this is a new holiday” and “November 1 is Stede Reveal Day mark your calendars!” and “crying screaming throwing the fuck up” and “happy vomit IS a thing” and “he’s so adorable ahhhh blondie” and “THE BEAN IS ON MY SCREEN” and “he’s actually hot holy shit” and “ok yeah I GET IT” and “blackbeard! get it king!” and “FRECKLES I SEE THEM” and “what the fuckkkkkk” and “is this an actual Stede reveal, like Stede Stede?” and “the only Stede!” and “yes there is only one in the whole world and that’s him!” and “LOOK AT HIMB” and “awwww he’s adjusting his cute lil glasses!” and “I’m grinning and kicking my feet over this” and “I can’t paint now! How am I supposed to paint when all of this is happening???” and “that’s a whole ass mood right there like BB please give us time to recover from this” and “I WILL NEVER RECOVER FROM THIS” and “their little accents together omg too cute” and “brb I’m going to go tear off my face and puree it in my blender because this is too cute” and “wtf?” and “CUTE AGGRESSION” and “I need to squeeze something”


“Wow, Ed, this is really intimidating from this side of the computer screen. There’s so much to look at all at once. I don’t know how you do it at all, let alone do it well. My goodness, look at the chat go.”

Ed was laughing as the chat zoomed on and on at warp ten. He flung his arm around Stede’s shoulders and gave him a squeeze. “Yeah, they’re wild little fuckers.” Stede glanced at him to see him grinning proudly at him, and he gave a nervous smile before looking back at the chat to bask in how happy they seemed to be to see him. Amid the explosion, one screen name caught his eye and he managed to read it before it disappeared in the continuous deluge of reactions.

hi_stede_its_mary: Hi Stede it’s Mary


“Wait, wait, Ed, I think I saw Mary? Is there a way to double check? Mary, can you confirm that was you?”

Ed immediately removed his arm from around Stede’s shoulders and sat up straight.

hi_stede_its_mary: Yep! It’s Mary!


“Hi, Mary! Wow!” Stede exclaimed, his eyes darting around the screen as though he were looking for her. Then he waved at the camera.

Chat: “SHIIIIIIIIIIT” and “noooo this is too good!” and “Not Mary!” and “the wife?!” and “no fucking way again!” and “AHHHHHHHHHH” and “did you see how fast BB took his hand off stede? 🤣” and “busted lol” and “naw dw she knows and she stans” and “FUCKING FUCK! It’s Mary!” and “I know I’ve died now. I know it. No way we can be getting all of this in one day!” and “who’s Mary?” and “where you been man??” and “sorry!” and “Mary is Stede’s wife” and “wait he has a WIFE?” and “lol yes” and “omg how are you this far behind when we’ve been popping off for months?” and “I’ve been having a life I guess idk” and “wdym this IS life!”

hi_stede_its_mary: Ummm…I think maybe people have heard of me…


“Oh, they’ve heard all about you,” Ed said, grinning mischievously.

hi_stede_its_mary: Also, hi Ed! It’s nice to see you again
hi_stede_its_mary: It’s almost like a whole week has passed since the last time


“Yeah, you too!” Ed replied cheerfully, but then he furrowed his brow and shook his head in frustration. “I mean, obviously I can’t see you. But, like, you know, read your words.”

Chat: “lmao omg he’s so nervous” and “I think we may be in the presence of a queen” and “that is without a doubt” and “BB is being very careful now lol” and “hahaha why you scared blackbeard?” and “I’m living for the fact she made her screen name as obvious as humanly possible so Stede could figure out it’s her. She’s so tired I swear 😂” and “fuck you’re right! 🤣” and “hi stede its mary 💀💀💀💀💀💀💀💀💀💀💀” and “@hi_stede_its_mary we are all your biggest fan!”

hi_stede_its_mary: Just wanted you to know the kids and I will be painting along with everyone else!


“Well you’d better not show us up, Mary! It’s not fair you have the advantage because you already know how to paint!”

hi_stede_its_mary: Tell you what, if your painting is better than mine, you have to put on the wig live


Ed burst into hysterics while Stede’s mouth dropped open in shock. “Mary! That’s—I—no!” he sputtered.

hi_stede_its_mary: Well then you better paint badly

Chat: “WHAT WIG?” and “@hi_stede_its_mary what wiggggggg????” and “oh my god please tell us!!”

hi_stede_its_mary: I got him a Bob Ross wig

Chat: “FUCK” and “this is the only time I’m saying Hail Mary unironically” and “A BOB ROSS WIG OMGGGG” and “imagine BB saying the wig stays on” and “HAAAAAAHAHAHAHA” and “he so would!” and “probably not even his weirdest kink lol” and “Rule 34 guys and that’s all I’m saying” and “Blackbeard IS the Bob Ross porn of rule 34 lmao” and “what’s the dirty talk like?” and “beat the devil out of my dick?” and “I love her so much oh my god” and “there is too much happening today” and “she is trolling so hard lmao” and “what a day to join the stream”

hi_stede_its_mary: I’m only teasing, Stede
hi_stede_its_mary: Okay I’m getting the kids set up
hi_stede_its_mary: It was nice meeting you all

Chat: “don’t go queen!” and “no please stayyyyy!” and “nice meeting you @hi_stede_its_mary” and “❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️” and “wait q&a! are you also from new zealand?”


Ed looked at Stede and bumped him with his shoulder. “Right, so should we get started?”

“Yes, I think so,” Stede answered with a smile.


Chat:
“look at how they look at each other!” and “❤️🥹” and “come on they have to get together there’s no way they can look at each other like that and not be in love” and “they’re so in love” and “even if they’re just friends after all I am still so jealous I don’t have a relationship like this” and “I wish someone could look at me like that” and “as much as I’d hate for Stede’s kids to go through their parents divorcing I just can’t help but want these two to be together” and “I am manifesting”


“All right, Frenchie, let’s go!” Ed said, rising from his chair and stepping over to the canvases. Stede joined him. Meanwhile, Frenchie changed the Twitch scene to show the YouTube tutorial video in the main screen, and Ed and Stede in individual, smaller screens with one showing the front view, and the other showing the canvas view.

It was a lot more challenging than expected and required a lot of pausing and scrubbing back to watch again. There was also a significant amount of giggling and mimicking Bob Ross’s pronunciation of white with an audible H. There was also a significant amount of “awwww”s any time Bob Ross mentioned giving trees some friends or other sweet but poignant life advice offered in that soft, soothing voice. At one point, Ed had the video paused for an extended amount of time as he tried to “beat the devil out of his brush” to clean the paint thinner off it in the exact way as Bob Ross, making a mess in the process. And then he made Izzy come in to try. Izzy succeeded on the first try, so Ed kicked him out again with a grumble. The tutorials were half-hour long videos; Ed and Stede took three hours to complete their paintings. When Mary sent a photo of hers and those of Alma and Louis, Stede happily put his phone in front of the camera to show off their work, sending the chat into a frenzy. Ed reminded his viewers to post photos of their paintings on Instagram and to tag him. After a wave from both of them, the stream was over and Ed sagged in his chair, releasing a breath like he’d just run a marathon.

But there was more to do. They helped Frenchie pack up, and Ed and Izzy went over tomorrow’s schedule. At last, Frenchie and Izzy left and it was just Ed and Stede.

“Man, I was gonna make you a nice dinner, but I’m knackered from all that,” Ed told him, dropping onto the fluffy couch and kicking off his slides. “Do you mind if we order soup from the Red Flag?”

“I don’t mind at all,” Stede answered.

The soup arrived and they devoured it like they hadn’t eaten in days. Then they had tea and chatted, and more tea, and chatted more. Suddenly, it was 11pm and they were both yawning.

“Mate, just stay over. You can stay over, right?” Ed looked so hopeful that Stede found it impossible to say no.

“Let me check in with Mary first,” Stede said. When she replied with a thumbs up, Ed cheered. “So, showers and then bed?”

“Yeah, sounds perfect. Here, come on. I’ll get you a towel from my bedroom.”

Stede followed him, looking at the bed partly with curiosity and a feeling of adventure, partly in anguish over not sleeping in his own carefully crafted bed. “I suppose I’ll need pajamas, too. Do you have extras?”

“Pajamas,” Ed chuckled. “Yeah you can get a t-shirt and sweatpants from the top drawer of the dresser…no, not that one!”

Stede heard the panicked urgency in his voice, but it was too late. He’d opened the top left drawer before Ed had even finished his sentence. It took a second to understand what he was seeing, but then his eyes grew wide.

The drawer was filled with sex toys.

Chapter 46: Good Chute

Summary:

Stede has found Ed's sex toy drawer, so Ed gives him a tour and a demonstration, and lets Stede press the button.

 

He lowered his eyes to the object in his hand. “Do you know what this is?”

Startled by the change in subject, Stede looked down at it and shook his head. “No.”

A salacious grin slid across Ed’s face. “It’s a butt plug.”

Stede’s eyes widened. “A what? What does that…do?”

With a chuckle, Ed tossed it a little into the air and caught it again. “It goes in my ass. Gives a pleasant little tickle to my prostate. Feels good. Especially when you turn on the vibrator.”

Stede blinked, befuddled. Then, Ed opened Stede’s hand and closed his fingers around the butt plug. He reached into the drawer and pulled out what looked like some sort of remote control and switched it on. Immediately, the butt plug started vibrating and Stede almost dropped it. Ed shut it off again, humming happily at Stede’s reaction, because Stede’s mouth had fallen open in surprise. He deposited the remote in Stede’s other hand.

“This…” Stede sputtered. “You had this inside you vibrating?”

Ed laughed. “Sure did. Wanna know how it works? I can show you.”

Notes:

Congratulations to us, we’ve returned to the E rating. Buckle up, kids.

Chapter Text

Stede gasped and began to shut the drawer when a long-fingered hand landed hard on it, curling around it and stopping it in its tracks. Stede dropped his hands, strongly aware of Ed’s body close to his, radiating heat that made his heart rate accelerate. At a snail’s pace, Ed drew the drawer open to reveal the entire collection arranged neatly like sex toy Tetris, and Stede felt the tension rise. With a gulp, Stede slowly turned his head to look up at Ed to see his eyes burning into his with a fire that seared Stede’s cheeks a deep pink. He was frozen in place by that heated gaze as though trapped by a cobra, and the only sounds were Stede’s unsteady breaths, Ed’s steady ones, and the hum of the refrigerator in the kitchen.

“I’m sorry,” Stede rasped like his throat was damaged from smoke inhalation.

At last, Ed turned his gaze to the contents of the drawer. “So,” he began huskily. “What do you make of all this?”

“Um…I…” Stede felt like his mouth was filled with chalk.

“Do you know what they are?”

Stede struggled to swallow. “I—yes.”

“What are they?”

“They’re, um…d-dildos.”

“Mmm-hmm,” Ed confirmed deep in his throat. Stede could have sworn he felt the vibrations of Ed’s voice. “Would you like to touch one?” Ed ran a finger along a startlingly lifelike one, thick and long with pinkish flesh and bursting with veins.

Feeling his pulse fluttering like a trapped bird, Stede quietly answered, “No.”

“No?” Ed’s intense eyes were on him again, as was the burning pink on Stede’s cheeks.

“Sorry,” Stede said, averting his eyes. “I—you—.” He sort of knew how he wanted to form that sentence but he was afraid to complete the thought.

“You, me?” Ed teased softly.

Stede took a deep, shaky breath. “These…you’ve used these?”

“Yes,” Ed replied, maintaining that low timbre.

“All of them?”

“Yes.”

Stede quickly counted the dildos; there were seven of them, and all of them looked different. There was that realistic one, a purple one that twisted and tapered in the shape of an octopus tentacle, and even had suckers, a curved one, one attached to some kind of mechanism, a glass one, one with a suction cup, and one that had the color of something that could glow in the dark. He wasn’t quite sure why so many would be required, or whether they somehow produced different stimuli. The octopus tentacle looked more like a torture device than something that could offer pleasure.

“These have been…” he gulped again. “Inside you?”

“Oh yeah,” he replied, that teasing tone still present.

“You like…sex,” Stede whispered almost inaudibly. It wasn’t a question. He’d already known, but seeing this kind of proof disturbed him in a way that seeing the used condoms did not. There was a smidge, perhaps, of exhilaration at knowing what Ed got up to with just himself and a cylinder of silicone.

Somehow Ed moved even closer and his lips were just a breath away from Stede’s ear when he whispered back, “I fucking love sex.” Ed's lips brushed the tip of Stede’s ear. “Feels so good, Stede.”

Stede shivered, though he wasn’t cold. And then he remembered that he’d intended to talk to Ed about his thoughts that he might be asexual, which had slipped his mind during the buildup to and subsequent enjoyment of the live stream. Thinking about it calmed his heartbeat and steadied his breath. “I don’t,” he said, hearing the sadness there. “I told Mary that I think I may be…asexual. It was a pretty distressing conversation, and she thought it would be better if I talked to you about it. Maybe you could help me to understand.”

He waited for what felt like a long time for Ed to say something, but he was silent. When he looked at Ed, he was met with an expression that seemed to be waiting for more information, but Stede wasn’t sure what more to say.

“Okay,” he said at last. “That makes a lot of sense to me. How does that make you feel?”

Stede furrowed his brow trying to come up with an answer to that. He wasn’t really sure how he felt because there were a lot of feelings or maybe even no feelings all swirling together. “Confused,” he decided.

Ed nodded sagely and said, “Mmmm.”

But Stede found himself a bit frustrated that Ed wasn’t saying anything more than this. Wasn’t he supposed to have all the answers? Mary had expected it, and then he expected it. But why should Stede expect Ed to answer these questions for him? Why was he trying to make Ed responsible?

However, Ed was not done. Probably he was merely contemplating how to proceed. “You kept the book, didn’t you?”

Stede looked up at him, shocked, expecting to see some anger there on his face, some kind of betrayal that Stede lied about returning the book. But he looked understanding, patient, maybe even a little amused as though his suspicions were correct.

“I couldn’t help it,” Stede said apologetically. “I thought maybe if I could get through the chapter, that somehow it would help me. I wasn’t sure what I was looking for, but I felt like I needed to know the end of the character’s wedding night. And the end of it was the character realizing he is asexual, and that’s when it clicked. That must be what I am. The struggle to—to make…make love to my wife, and simply not wanting to, and simply not doing it at all for the past several years. I—I guess I don’t really know what it means. What it means for me. About me. About my marriage. About Mary. I feel…”

He tried hard to focus on a feeling in that feeling-stew churning inside him. Searching, searching, Ed so patient beside him not interrupting to offer ideas for feelings. That was why Ed was quiet, Stede realized. He was giving Stede space to think about his confusion in safety. He was the lifeguard, watching for any sign of danger while Stede waded around in his mind’s murky waters. He found a feeling and plucked it out of the stew, the way one pulls out the bay leaf after it’s completed its job. “I feel like I lied.”

Ed tilted his head to the side, squinting his eyes a little and Stede could tell that wasn’t what he was expecting. “Lied to who?”

“To—to…” To whom indeed. Stede pondered that more, absently picking up some triangular-shaped object from Ed’s drawer and clutching it like a stress ball. It was weighty in his hand, but a perfect size and shape for holding. Looking down, he realized this might be another toy, but he wasn’t sure what it could be. Only that at one point it may have been inside Ed. He thought he ought to drop it back in the drawer, but for some reason he found it comforting to hold something so intimate. “To Mary, I suppose. It’s like all this time I was only pretending to be a husband. Like trying to mimic the people in our social circle and put on the character that everyone expected of me. Only to discover that was a fake character. I’m a fraudulent husband.”

There was more silence while both of them sat with those words. Then, Ed gently took the item from Stede’s hand. “Does Mary think you’re a fraud? Or does she maybe think you’ve discovered something about yourself that finally answers a lot of questions about your marriage? And that maybe by understanding where your struggles came from, it’s helped her like it’s helped you?”

Stede mulled that over. He hadn’t thought that Mary might have experienced some degree of relief over it. She had been at a loss as to what to do or say, and maybe she didn’t quite understand things, but then again, Stede wasn’t so sure he understood much either. She’d certainly been kind these past few days, and things did feel lighter between them like they were friends. Maybe it was the beginning of understanding. However, that didn’t make him feel any less of a liar. It would be different if they’d both known before marrying and if she chose to marry him in spite of his asexuality. But she didn’t choose. She endured, and continues to endure because she thinks that’s what she’s supposed to do. “I think it’s too soon to say anything about understanding. She’s still stuck with me, and it’s unfair. Because maybe she’s like you and likes…or maybe had hoped to like sex, but I don’t, and so she doesn’t get to either. It’s so selfish.”

He was so absorbed in frowning that he almost didn’t hear what Ed said so quietly and tentatively, like coaxing an abused animal from the cage it had been trapped in for years. “You like sex with me.”

It wasn’t a question, despite the caution. There was a confident surety in those soft-spoken words and an underlying dare to deny it. Bravely, Stede looked up at Ed again, caught off guard by the statement. Ed’s eyes were heavy-lidded and sultry and the barest hint of a smug smile shaped those full lips.

“What?” Stede asked breathlessly.

With more conviction, Ed said. “You like sex with me.” The smug smile was emerging into the open now as he stepped into Stede’s space again. “We’ve done it plenty of times for me to know that you do. Tell the truth, Stede.”

Immediately, Stede was thrown back into their text messaging sessions, where Ed had Stede masturbating over the phone, telling him to “tell the truth” about his arousal. He blushed for the millionth time, felt his cock stir from its rest like a hibernating bear awaking for the first time in spring. He was trapped, held again in the cobra’s transfixing gaze.

“Yes,” he squeaked so quietly that he thought maybe he hadn’t spoken at all.

A raise of Ed’s eyebrow proved he heard him. “Why do you think that is?”

“I—” He snapped his mouth shut, perplexed. He did enjoy the things he’d done with Ed, but he wasn’t sure why. Ed could excite him every time he tried, whether over the phone or in Stede’s bed. Perhaps it was because Ed was good at it, since he’s had enough practice. And Ed knew how a man’s body worked, being a man himself. He knew what should be touched and how, and he so freely shared his knowledge and experience with Stede. He was so fearless about it, which was also exciting, since Stede wished deep down that he could be the same, have that same daring confidence. But other people were knowledgeable too. Lucius certainly was, and he never shied away from talking about sex, but Stede would never in a million years want practical demonstrations from him.

Moreover, he liked to kiss Ed. He liked to hug him, touch him, hold onto his essence on those silk pajama trousers like a keepsake. Or a holy relic. Ed was thrilling, and beautiful, and fun, and brilliant, and kind, and sexy, and just…everything, many things Stede was not.

“Because I like you,” Stede said, confused. “You’re my best friend. And I never had one of those before. I feel safe with you.”

Ed’s eyebrow raised again as he studied Stede, and he seemed either unconvinced or dissatisfied by Stede’s answer. He lowered his eyes to the object in his hand. “Do you know what this is?”

Startled by the change in subject, Stede looked down at it and shook his head. “No.”

A salacious grin slid across Ed’s face. “It’s a butt plug.”

Stede’s eyes widened. “A what? What does that…do?”

With a chuckle, Ed tossed it a little into the air and caught it again. “It goes in my ass. Gives a pleasant little tickle to my prostate. Feels good. Especially when you turn on the vibrator.”

Stede blinked, befuddled. Then, Ed opened Stede’s hand and closed his fingers around the butt plug. He reached into the drawer and pulled out what looked like some sort of remote control and switched it on. Immediately, the butt plug started vibrating and Stede almost dropped it. Ed shut it off again, humming happily at Stede’s reaction, because Stede’s mouth had fallen open in surprise. He deposited the remote in Stede’s other hand.

“This…” Stede sputtered. “You had this inside you vibrating?”

Ed laughed. “Sure did. Wanna know how it works? I can show you.”

“Show me? How?” Stede was suddenly suspicious, and maybe even alarmed. He wasn’t sure he wanted to personally try this.

Ed seemed to read his mind and said, “I can put it inside myself and you can watch how it works.” He pressed close and whispered in that husky voice he liked to tease him with. “I’ll let you press the button.”

Stede yelped and nearly dropped the thing again. “Ummm…when you say watch…what do you mean?”

Ed tilted his head again to observe Stede closely. “I can show you the whole bit, how I put it in. Or, if you’re feeling a bit shy, I can go to the bathroom and put it in, and come back to you nice and ready.”

“With trousers on, right?” Stede asked, feeling nervous.

“All right,” Ed conceded softly. “Sure, I can do that, if that’s what you prefer.”

“Ummm…where are we meant to do all of this? The part where you come back.”

Ed laughed. “In my bed, silly. You can change into some pajamas first, and then you can wait for me here. And then you can press the button and watch me go. And you can play around with it, because if you look here, there are different settings. Different vibration patterns, different speeds. Just…just don’t start with turbo because I don’t want a shattered prostate.”

Stede’s eyes widened. “Can that happen?” he asked, terrified of the thought.

“No,” Ed said, laughing. But then he thought a moment, his face changing to one of fear. “At least I don’t think so. Best not to chance it. Start low, and then we can work up to it, yeah?”

“All right,” Stede said. It seemed odd to talk about something so intimate like this as though Ed were just offering him to try a new tea blend.

“You sure about this?” Ed asked, looking at Stede in concern.

Was he? He looked at the butt plug in his hand, rocking it back and forth, thinking about where it would end up and what that vibration felt like. And he found that he liked the thought of watching Ed do this. It was another glimpse into his life, like participating in the livestream. Ed had talked about using dildos before, and while this wasn’t one of those, it was another thing that Ed got up to alone in his apartment that he was now sharing with Stede and no one else. Somehow, he believed no one else got to press the button. It was exciting and he wanted it.

He looked up at Ed, resolute. “Yes.”

Ed giggled in delight and closed the drawer so he could open the one next to it and fish out one of his baggy t-shirts and the burgundy sweatpants that he’d worn that fateful morning when Stede had caught him with that blond idiot. The sweatpants were in his power now. Ed took the butt plug and pushed Stede toward the bathroom to change.

It felt odd to wear such an outfit, but Stede found it unexpectedly comfortable and soft. Ed was downright giddy when he trouped off to the bathroom, carrying another set of pajamas, the butt plug, and a large pump bottle of lube. When Stede climbed into the unmade bed to wait for him, he already missed his own bed, since the mattress of this one was too austere, too firm. Small wonder Ed accepted every opportunity to jump into Stede’s bed! He sat on the left side of the bed and looked over at what he considered Ed’s side and saw the owl sitting on the pillow. Then, he figured out that he was actually sitting on Ed’s side of Ed’s bed, so he picked up the owl and scooted over to the right side. This must have been what it felt like to Ed when he had to wait for Stede to come out of the bathroom after taking forever doing his nighttime routine.

Hugging the owl, the flipped the remote around in his hand, resisting the urge to play with the buttons, since that could potentially upset things with Ed in the bathroom. He wasn’t sure what the range was on this thing. At last he heard Ed returning, and he blushed a deep red thinking about what they were about to do. But he didn’t know what was going to happen, having never witnessed anything like this before. Ed paused in the doorway and Stede let out a choked gasp. He was wearing the linen pajama trousers Stede had given him months ago, and definitely no underwear from what the loose thin fabric revealed. He couldn’t see anything, really, but there was no opaque patch that would have suggested underwear, and underwear likely would have concealed a lot better Ed’s partial erection. Above this, he wore a white cotton tank top, crisp and clinging to his form to highlight the way his broad shoulders tapered to a slender waist. The white offset his rich caramel skin, making him look delectable.

Now, Stede had seen Ed with his shirt off, yes, when he was with the blond. However! There was never any promise or hope or whatever of touching. But Stede was going to touch Ed now, he knew. He’d never touched Ed’s skin apart from his hands, face, and…well, he did touch Ed’s ass, didn’t he? But somehow this was more. There was something about touching Ed’s bare shoulders that made him tremble. Was it because he could see Ed’s bare shoulders, unlike when he didn’t see Ed’s ass? He would see himself touching Ed’s shoulders. Ed's hair was tumbling about those lovely shoulders in perfect waves, and the look in his eyes was…hungry. Stede swallowed hard seeing that expression. Without breaking eye contact, Ed moved forward like a leopard stalking its prey and placed the bottle of lube on the nightstand before crawling toward Stede and pulling the owl from his hands, dropping it onto the floor on the right side of the bed. Stede glanced at the lamp.

“Lights stay on,” Ed said in a low voice.

Stede’s breath was ragged as he looked timidly up at Ed kneeling in front of him. He didn’t know where else to look so he just trained his eyes on Ed’s. They were deep brown pools of warmth and welcome. Yes, he could stay there, safe in Ed’s heated gaze.

Ed dipped forward a little more. He would be so easy to touch now. All Stede had to do was raise his hand and it would be right there on Ed’s skin. So easy and so simple. But Stede’s hands remained locked at his sides.

“It’s okay to look,” Ed said softly, seeming to read his mind. “It’s okay to touch. I want you to.”

He took one of Stede’s hands and ever so slowly drew it toward him and let Stede’s fingers brush his shoulder. Stede gasped and tried to jerk his hand back, but, although Ed’s grip was gentle, it was strong. Stede’s hand stayed where Ed put it. Never once did Ed take his eyes off Stede’s, and Stede grounded himself there again. With a deep shaky breath, Stede relaxed and then let his fingers trail lightly over Ed’s skin. Ed loosened his grip now as Stede’s curious and trembling fingers began to explore more broadly with feather soft touches. He lowered his eyes to watch his fingers graze across Ed’s warm skin, to trace the snake that coiled around his right arm.

“Are you ready?” Ed asked.

Stede looked up at him, confused for a moment, almost forgetting that the whole point of this was for Stede to operate the butt plug that was nestled inside Ed. He lifted the remote and Ed inspected it to make sure it was set to low, and then nodded to let Stede know all systems were go.

“Houston, we’re ready for launch!” Stede said, thumb poised on the “on” switch.

Ed looked at him like he was odd before he started to giggle, followed by a yelp when Stede pressed the button without further warning. Then, his face melted into that heavy lidded sultry expression that he wore over at the drawer, a happy little hum bubbling from his throat to harmonize with the steady hum emanating from his trousers. He swept in for a kiss, which Stede obliged, and soon, while Ed’s tongue took a dive into Stede’s mouth, he laid back, bringing Stede with him.

“Get on top of me,” Ed said, shimmying into a comfortable position on his back and pulling Stede on top of him. “Like at Halloween.”

Stede had been tipsy then, so it was easy. This, however, was hard. He positioned himself on all fours, each limb straddling Ed, who urged Stede’s lips back to his own. He kept tugging Stede to lie flat against him, grasping at his thighs to bring his legs closer together so that Ed was able to wrap his legs around Stede’s hips. Ed’s arms encircled Stede’s neck while he kissed him, and Stede wound his hands under Ed’s shoulders to grip him steadily. There was something animalistic about it, where Ed was operating according to instinct, knowing exactly where limbs needed to be placed without needing to consider it.

Ed pulled back a little to look at Stede hovering awkwardly over him and smiled sweetly. “You wanna keep with the NASA theme?”

Stede didn’t understand. “NASA theme?”

Ed laughed. “Yeah, you said ‘Houston, we’re ready for launch.’ So do you want to do astronaut dirty talk, or…? ‘We have liftoff’ for when we're hard, or ‘boost thruster’ when you want to warn me you’ll turn the vibration higher, or ‘nominal’ as an ok I’m good check in? Or ‘go, no go’ for if we want or don’t want to do something. What else? ‘Good chute’ to say that was great.”

Stede stared down at him with growing bemusement, but finally he smiled devilishly and said, “Boost thruster.” Without waiting for Ed to react, he turned up the vibration, and Ed cried out, throwing his head back into the pillow and thrusting his hips up against Stede’s, clawing at his shoulders.

Ed burst out laughing and drew Stede’s face back down to kiss him deeply, but soon he was writhing against Stede’s body, arching his back and moaning, squeezing his eyes shut but then flinging them back open to look into Stede’s. As for Stede, he was mesmerized by Ed’s undulations, his moans and gasps, the swift rise and fall of his chest as he breathed heavily, the way his thighs clenched around Stede’s hips, and the way his fingers dug into Stede’s shoulders. He was also aware of Ed’s erection through the thin linen fabric, felt it press against his own.

Encouraged, he turned up the vibration some more. With another cry, Ed started thrusting against Stede, his breath quickening until he was panting and a sheen of sweat covered his brow. “Fuck, Stede, yes! Rock against my ass. I want it to feel like you’re fucking me.”

Startled, Stede faltered, but the wild, pleading look in Ed’s eyes had him wanting to do whatever Ed wanted. Using his knees for leverage, Stede rocked forward, pressing against Ed’s ass and balls where Ed was pushed slightly toward the headboard, bringing a groan springing from Ed’s throat. Stede did it again.

“More, please,” Ed whispered. “A little faster, regular.”

Stede developed a steady rhythm—one, two, three—relishing each time Ed was thrust upward, each breathy moan that followed contact. Stede increased the vibration, and increased the speed of his thrusts until Ed’s voice rose and the moans increased frequency to match Stede’s rhythm. He could feel Ed trembling beneath him, his fingers digging deep into Stede’s shoulder. Then, Ed slipped a hand down between them, diving beneath his linen trousers to stroke his cock. Stede increased the vibration to the highest level. Ed’s moans were practically screams now, his back arching even more, his eyes squeezed shut, until his cry was one long, loud, ragged note while he convulsed beneath Stede.

Then, he was tapping Stede’s shoulder frantically. “Stop, stop, stop,” he said. “Fuck, please.”

Stede quickly pressed the off button, concerned. “Ed, are you all right?”

“Yeah, yeah,” he replied, gasping. “Just…you know…overstimulation. Whewwwwww!” He blinked hard several times, collapsing back on the bed and looking a little dazed. Quietly, he watched Stede a moment and then laughed. “Good chute.”

Stede laughed, but then grew serious. “Really? You liked that?”

Ed cupped his cheek with his left hand, as his right hand was still inside his linen trousers. “Fuckin’ loved it, Stede. And now it’s your turn. How do you want me to get you off?”

“Oh,” Stede said, sitting upright amid the tangle of Ed’s legs. “Oh, no. I—I don’t want to do anything.”

Ed furrowed his brow and frowned. Then, his eyebrows titled upward in concern and he gave a tiny nod, petting Stede’s cheek. “It’s okay. Not ready,” he said, finishing his sentence with a heavy sigh.

Stede would have felt a bit guilty if not for Ed’s eyelids drooping. He remembered how tired Ed was after the stream and realized he must be thoroughly exhausted. “Would you like to clean up?”

“Yeah,” he replied, growing drowsier by the second.

Before Stede’s eyes, Ed drifted off to sleep. Stede went to the bathroom to wet a washcloth and then, when he returned to the bedroom, he slowly eased Ed’s hand out of his trousers and wiped it clean, but not without a grimace. He carefully placed Ed’s hand upon his belly before dropping the washcloth in what he hoped was Ed’s dirty laundry hamper. Then, he climbed into bed next to Ed and made himself comfortable. Ed murmured a little in his sleep before instinctively curling himself around Stede, who encircled Ed’s bare shoulders with his arm. Stede couldn’t help but run his fingers along Ed’s arm, smooth at the top and carpeted by thick black hair on his forearm.

Looking down at Ed, Stede thought about Ed’s not-question. Yes, in fact, he did enjoy sex with Ed. How, he wasn’t sure, but for now, it wasn’t important. He just wanted to enjoy this moment with Ed sleeping peacefully against him, decked in white like an angel. Stede smiled contentedly and kissed the top of Ed’s head, causing him to murmur again until some soothing strokes of his hair sent him back into deep sleep.

“Goodnight, angel,” Stede whispered.

Chapter 47: Skyrimming

Summary:

Ed finally gets to play Skyrim! Stede learns a new word and learns more about himself. Ed and Stede have a juicy phone call.

 

In his office the next day, he pondered and pondered. The three Badmintion twins had come in at some point to pester him, but then soon left after they realized that Stede was unmoved by whatever they were saying. In fact, he didn’t hear them at all because he was thinking about Ed and whether he had a crush on him. Perhaps a checklist existed somewhere on the internet. The internet had everything on it, if one knew what to look for. He opened Google and began searching phrases:

What is a crush?
Can you have a crush on your friend?
Are crushes okay?
“Crush” + “checklist”
How do you know you have a crush on someone?

He skimmed the results of each, finding AI overviews that he skipped over, articles on puppy love that was associated with children, dictionary definitions, Wikipedia articles. Then, he found a headline on a website called Reddit: “Signs You Have A Crush On Someone.” He clicked on it, and there, easy as pie, was a list. He printed it and grabbed a pen to check off any that might apply to him

Notes:

Happy E-rating day! Bit of a self-indulgent chapter with the game discussion; apologies if you are bored by it. For the rec, I spent two weeks modding Skyrim partly because I wanted to play it on my new PC and partly so I could make the illustrations for this chapter 😂. WARNING there is a NSFW image in this chapter. Hope you enjoy!

Reddit post that is mentioned is a real one and the link is in the end notes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Stede had barely drifted off to sleep when he was awoken by Ed howling. His eyes flew open and he bolted upright, squinting through the light they’d forgotten to shut off before going to sleep. Ed was arching off the bed, scrabbling at the sheets, eyes shut tight, and practically screaming. Panicked, Stede clutched at him, but Ed writhed in his grasp.

“Ed! Ed, what’s wrong! What’s happened?” Stede shrieked, eyes wide with fear, feeling so useless and helpless.

“The remote!” Ed gasped with all the strength he could muster. “Shut it off! Stede! Fuck!”

The remote? Stede’s eyes darted around the bed as he tried to find whatever Ed was talking about. Ed seized his arm in a surprising grip and forced his eyes open. He was panting in a way that made Stede think of Mary when she was in labor.

“Remote,” Ed choked. “Plug.” His skin was glistening with sweat and tears were pooling in his eyes.

Plug? Plug! “Oh shit!” Stede exclaimed, releasing Ed and tearing apart the bed to find the butt plug remote.

He must have accidentally pressed the on button when he drifted off to sleep. He found it under himself and fumbled it as he quickly tried to switch it off. As soon as he shut it off, Ed collapsed on the bed, spread out like the Vitruvian Man, catching his breath as he stared up at the ceiling with glassy, dazed eyes. Stede leaned over him, a hand on Ed’s chest to steady him. After a few blinks, Ed’s eyes focused on Stede, and then he burst into giggles.

Stede sighed in relief. “Oh thank God. I was so worried I’d have to call an ambulance! Are you all right? Did I hurt you?”

Ed shook his head, grinning broadly. “No, just a couple of rookie mistakes. Shouldn’t have fallen asleep with this thing, and should’ve told you to turn it down to the lowest setting when you turned it off.” Ed looked down at his trousers. “Should probably change those too,” he said with a grimace.

“Is there anything you need me to do to help?”

“Yeah, please put the remote on the nightstand and step away slowly.” He laughed again and rubbed his face with both hands. “I’m gonna go remove this and shower and change my clothes. Sorry I freaked you out, man.”

Carefully, Ed rolled off the bed and stumbled a little as he rose to his feet. He walked a little stiffly over to his dresser where he pulled out a fresh set of clothes before heading to the bathroom. After Stede heard him leave the bathroom, he heard some noise in the kitchen. He went out to see what Ed was up to and discovered he was making them tea. The mug Stede had included in his Summer Reading Club basket and a roundish yellow one with a smiley face were on the counter filled with muslin sachets.

Ed leaned on the counter as the kettle heated up on the stove behind him. He was dressed now in a new white tank top and black sweatpants. “Well, now that I’m wide awake, I figured we could both do with some sleepytime tea. Lavender and lemon verbena. Blended it myself,” he said proudly.

“I’m sure it will be lovely,” Stede replied. “Still waiting for my heart to calm down. Goodness, Ed, I’m really so sorry.”

Ed waved a hand dismissively. “Nah, don’t worry about it, mate. What a way to wake up, though,” he said with a wink.

They drank their tea in comfortable silence. Stede found his eyes repeatedly traveling up and down Ed’s bare tattooed arms and toned shoulders, wondering about the tattoos on his back and legs that the Twinkie had mentioned to his obnoxious friends. Ed noticed, and watched Stede with a steady gaze while they drank their tea. When they finished, they returned to the bed, shut off the light, and snuggled to sleep. It was close to 9am when they awoke, and immediately, Stede started panicking about being late to the library and complaining about the five hundred messages from Lucius that were sure to greet him when he looked at his phone. While Ed strode off to make them breakfast, Stede went to the bathroom to take a shower, deciding with disappointment that he’d have to wear the Bob Ross outfit to the library.

In the bathroom, he froze upon seeing the butt plug on a washcloth on the sink, and he felt the tiniest thrill deep in his stomach over the thought of that having been inside Ed last night, and that Stede had…done things to him. Remembering Ed’s sounds and facial expressions, he realized he should probably keep the water at a lower temperature to shock himself out of those thoughts.

Over a good breakfast of fried eggs, a banana, and another of Ed’s tasty tea blends, Stede gathered the energy to look at his phone, but there weren’t any messages from Lucius. Curious, Stede thought, but he was grateful for the peace. The peace was short-lived, however, because as Ed walked Stede out of the apartment at 10am, Sam’s door opened, and his toothpaste commercial grin lit up the hallway like fluorescent lighting in a public bathroom. Stede knew he was being unfair, because the man was objectively handsome, but he couldn’t find it in himself to think he was anything short of annoying, despite Ed assuring him Sam was a good guy. He leaned in his doorway, looking Stede up and down with a smirk.

“Fuck’s sake, Sam,” Ed growled, a teasing smile crossing his lips. “How long have you been waiting at your door staring out the peephole for us to come out.”

“Pure coincidence,” he said, smiling back. “Just wanted to make sure you’re in one piece after last night. Thought either he was killing you or giving you a good dicking down. I think the latter, probably.”

“What?” Stede squeaked. He wasn’t sure what “dicking down” meant, but he supposed it must have meant something lewd, knowing Sam and his inability to mind his own business.

“You know, you don’t have to have your bed against the wall we share, and you don’t have to put a glass against the wall to listen in,” Ed retorted.

“You’re right, I don’t have to. I can hear you loud and clear without all that.” Both of them were still smiling, so Stede understood this was a usual back-and-forth ribbing. “Congratulations, though. Been a while since I heard you have that much of a good time. Never would’ve guessed that about him,” Sam continued, nodding his head at Stede. “Seems so prim and proper.”

Stede felt his face grow hot and he cleared his throat, averting his eyes from Sam’s irritating golden ratio face. “Anyway, I better head off,” he said, hoping neither of them noticed the elevated pitch in his voice. “Will you come to the library?”

“Nah, mate. Stream starts at 11. Izzy and Frenchie will be here soon.”

They pouted at each other, but after a long quiet look between them, Stede walked to the elevator. Sam retreated into his apartment after Ed told him to fuck off, and he heard Ed’s door close as the elevator doors shut. Suddenly, he felt a little sad the farther away from Ed’s apartment he went. He’d just closed his car door when he saw Izzy and Frenchie pull into a parking space, and as he drove away to the library it started to feel as though yesterday and last night never happened. The way memories of events make them feel like something another person did in another life, a mere dream.

When he arrived at the library, he was met with Lucius’s smirk coupled with a knowing nod and a sassy, “Mmhmm, thought so.”

“Thought what?” Stede sighed as he jabbed the power button on his computer at the reference desk.

“Had a feeling you’d stay the night at Ed’s.”

“How could you possibly know that? Did Mary tell you?”

“Nope! You’re wearing the same awful outfit you had on yesterday on Ed’s stream, which, by the way, was actually really fucking cute to watch, and yes I watched it. Pete and I had a huge fight over the fact his painting was a train wreck and mine wasn’t, and he posted my painting on his Instagram to tag Ed in so that Ed would think he’s some artistic genius. But anyway, back to you. You were late, and you’d only be late if Ed was involved, so I suspected sleepover. And your little outfit here confirmed it. Soooooo?” He draped himself on the desk close to Stede’s chair, looking at him expectantly.

“So what?” Stede asked, looking at him askance.

“So how was it? Sleepover at Ed’s."

Stede cursed his capillaries as they filled with blood and turned his face red. “It was fine, Lucius. We were very tired after that streaming ordeal. Truly, it was an ordeal. I don’t understand how he manages all that daily. How exhausting and tedious.”

“People seemed excited to see you, though,” Lucius pointed out.

Stede gave a small pleasant smile. “Hmm. They did, didn’t they? Can’t deny that was a bit exhilarating to experience.”

“So is he coming here for his sticker, or did you already give it to him?”

Stede slapped his forehead. “His sticker! Oh no! No, it’s too late for him to come today.”

“Well, you’ll just have to give him two stickers next week. I’m sure he’ll like getting two.”

It was true, but nevertheless, Stede was upset not to have given him one. Later that night, he called Ed to apologize. “Ed!” Stede cried in dismay. “I didn’t get to give you your sticker! I promise I’ll make it up to you next week.”

Ed giggled. “It’s all right, mate. Happy to wait for it. Today was kind of a good day. After the morning stream, Izzy told me he’s going to let me start playing Skyrim next Friday.”

Stede had no idea what this meant, but he said, “Oh, Ed! That’s wonderful!” Ed was silent for a moment. “Ed? Are you all right?”

“Yeah,” he said with a tired sigh. “Yeah, I am. I just didn’t like how that sounded coming out of my mouth.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean the part where Izzy is ‘letting’ me play it. Like I’m some kind of kid who can’t have dessert until I finish eating my dinner.” He sighed again. “I’ve gotta stop that, man. I mean, it’s so obvious people like the weird silly stuff I’ve been doing lately. Ever since that cactus kit unboxing. Frenchie told me yesterday’s stream is one of the top viewed. Like top five streams. He had to turn off Instagram notifications because we got tagged in literally thousands of posts of paintings. People are making reaction videos all over YouTube and fucking TikTok, and I don’t even touch that app. The shit I’ve been doing is old and boring as fuck. I know Izzy sees it, and he gets it, and that’s why he’s open to more stuff, but it’s slow. It’s not enough. I want more. I want new. I want fun. Anyway, sorry. I kinda dumped on you there.”

“No apologies necessary. I’m happy to listen, you know that.”

“I know.” After a small beat of silence, he perked up. “It’s one of my favorite games! Which I’m sure you remember from my book review for the Summer Reading Club. I’m going to show off my special edition guide and map and make people jealous! And I’m going to have to work really hard to make sure I mod the game to look really amazing. That’s like a full-time job on its own, so I’m going to be pulling a lot of long nights! Gotta decide which ENB to use and see what the Nolvus list has that works on the Anniversary Edition, because a lot of mod authors don’t update anymore.”

Stede listened patiently to all the words he didn’t understand, practicing good “active listening” with well-placed mmhmms. Ed was silent for another moment and then started laughing. “None of this makes any sense to you, does it?” Ed asked.

“I’m afraid not, no,” Stede replied apologetically.

Ed laughed again. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be. You’re excited, and I like when you’re happy. I could learn a bit, of course. By watching. What time will you stream this?”

“I’ll start in the afternoon at 2pm. Is that okay?”

“Well, I mean, it’s up to you, isn’t it?”

“Yeah, but I want to make sure you catch the beginning, when I create my character and you can see the premise of the game.”

“Well, in that case, 2pm Friday is fine with me.”

“Fuckin’ yes!” Ed exclaimed happily. “All right, I’ll let you go to sleep. Good night, Stede.”

“Good night, Ed.”

After they hung up, Stede received a text message.

Ed 🌵.: 😘
Stede: 😘.

 


 

Throughout the week, Ed seemed positively buoyant in his streams, and kept announcing his upcoming Skyrim game. The chat was consistently excited about it as well, it seemed. They often replied with phrases like “Finally!” and “Can’t wait!” and “It’s about fuckin time bro!” and "Fus ro dah!" – whatever that meant. So Stede began to look forward to it with more enthusiasm, as it seemed to be rather monumental. Meanwhile, his evenings were spent forcing himself to read the book about asexual Steve. It continued along miserably until the new neighbor moved in, dressed in leather pants and a leather jacket, covered in tattoos, and looking impressive and dangerous on his motorcycle. Stede thought of how loathsome it would be to live next door to a person with a motorcycle, since they were stupidly loud. But for Steve, this was a brand new sort of person, exciting in his originality. The new neighbor was charming and beautiful with messy black hair and big brown eyes, and his name was Will.

Steve found himself casting glances every time Will worked on his bike, shirt off and skin glistening with sweat under the sun. One day, he brought a glass of ice cold lemonade and luxuriated in the golden smile Will bestowed upon him. He found himself drawn more and more into Will’s presence, feeling butterflies in his stomach when he saw him, blushing a little when Will made suggestive jokes or winked slyly. He found all sorts of reasons to go talk to Will, and would even plan his outfits before he timidly approached Will on the shared driveway. One day, Will had a male guest, and Steve watched curiously from behind the kitchen window curtains. When he saw Will kiss the other man, he jerked himself away from the window, feeling a sudden rage take over his body followed by waves of nausea, and he took to the bathroom, clutching the toilet, bent over it with wracking sobs. It was then that he realized he had a crush on Will.

It was Wednesday evening when Stede read that chapter, and already he felt his Thursday thoughts were primed. He realized that, once again, he identified with this character. Stede felt excited to see Ed, or even simply to talk to him. He wanted to dress well when he knew he would see Ed. He felt himself blush many times during the several months he’d known Ed. He’d felt jealous. Was this a crush?

Throughout the night, he tossed and turned while pondering the question. He supposed he didn’t really know what a crush was, having never had one before. Not one he could tell, anyway. How could one tell without some kind of benchmark or checklist? Were crushes anything to worry about? Were they inappropriate? Could one have a platonic crush on their friend?

In his office the next day, he pondered and pondered. The three Badmintion twins had come in at some point to pester him, but then soon left after they realized that Stede was unmoved by whatever they were saying. In fact, he didn’t hear them at all because he was thinking about Ed and whether he had a crush on him. Perhaps a checklist existed somewhere on the internet. The internet had everything on it, if one knew what to look for. He opened Google and began searching phrases:

What is a crush?
Can you have a crush on your friend?
Are crushes okay?
“Crush” + “checklist”
How do you know you have a crush on someone?

He skimmed the results of each, finding AI overviews that he skipped over, articles on puppy love that was associated with children, dictionary definitions, Wikipedia articles. Then, he found a headline on a website called Reddit: “Signs You Have A Crush On Someone.” He clicked on it, and there, easy as pie, was a list. He printed it and grabbed a pen to check off any that might apply to him:

⁠✔️ It makes you happy when they enter the room
⁠✔️ They are constantly on your mind
⁠✔️ You’re a bit more nervous (in a good way) around them than you are around others
⁠✔️ You care about your appearance in front of them more than usual
⁠✔️ You want to spend as much time with them as possible or you might get so shy that you don’t know how to deal with being around them
⁠✔️ Maybe you get jealous when they’re around other people
⁠✔️ You overthink your interactions with them
⁠✔️ You admire them
⁠✔️ You want to learn more about them
⁠✔️ You might start purposefully creating situations where you’ll be near them
✔️ ⁠You find yourself laughing at their jokes even if they aren’t that funny Ed’s jokes are always funny, thank you very much. How rude!
⁠✔️ You value their opinion more than others’
✔️✔️ You find them attractive
✔️ You’re hyperaware of them
You might dream about them – Can’t say I’ve dreamed of Ed before.
✔️ You start putting more effort into your appearance when they’re going to be around
✔️ Your stomach may feel warm and tingly when you think about them or are near them (butterflies in your stomach)
You might get goosebumps when you’re near them – I tend to dress appropriately for the weather, so I don’t think I’ve had goosebumps. I could be mistaken.
✔️ You miss them and/or feel disappointed when they’re not there
You mirror their body movements – His body movements are too confident for me to mirror.
✔️ Hearing their voice is like listening to your favourite song – What a lovely way of putting it; transcendent as Symphony of Sorrowful songs movement 1, but obviously not sad, just hauntingly beautiful.
✔️ You start trying to think of excuses or “valid reasons” to talk to them or be near them in an attempt to subtly get their attention
They’re the one you think about when you hear a love song – I don't really listen to love songs.
✔️ You want to show off in front of them – I was very proud to show him my burgundy shoes.
✔️ They make you blush
✔️ They might make your heart race
✔️ You don’t just want to talk to them a lot, you also want to talk about them a lot – Lucius would probably add 10 check marks to this.


He looked over the results of the list, and, seeing all the check marks, he muttered, “Fuck.”

Quickly, he Googled what to do if one had a crush on their friend, and every single result said the same thing: TELL THEM.

Stede closed the browser and looked around the room as though afraid someone had spied on him. Then, he tore the paper into shreds and threw it in his wastebasket before getting up to pace the room. He had a crush on Ed, according to that checklist. And he was advised to tell Ed. He couldn’t tell Ed! What did it even mean for him to have a crush on Ed? Surely crushes were just a phase, until one became comfortable in the friendship, when the newness and the excitement wore off in favor of something deeper. What if Ed didn’t want to be told? What if it ruined the friendship? Ed was his best friend, and he’d never had a friend like him before, and what if suddenly bursting out that he had a crush on him lost him this friendship that he treasured so deeply? And what would even be the point? Was it supposed to change something? Was it supposed to make the friendship even better somehow? He couldn’t think how it could possibly be better than it was now. No, he ought not tell him.

That night, he dreamed of Ed. Just a brief flash of Ed’s smiling face, until it turned into a replay of the night with the butt plug. He awoke with a start to an erection that he ignored by turning on his side and curling into a ball around his cactus plushie.

 


 

On Friday, at work, Stede shoved all the thoughts of the previous day into a dark drawer in the depths of his mind and tried very hard to busy himself before Ed’s stream in the afternoon. As usual when he was waiting to open Ed’s stream, time seemed to crawl by. He watched a wasp land on the window and walk across it quite a distance until a particularly strong gust of wind forced it to fly away. He rolled a pencil back and forth across his desk, and straightened the empty inbox to a perfect 90-degree angle. He aligned the paper in the printer. Finally, it was 2pm and he opened his laptop and clicked on the link to Ed’s Twitch channel, smiling as soon as he saw the “Stream Starting Soon” window.



When the stream started, Ed’s chair was empty and the main window had an image of the game he was about to play. Then, Ed was there on his screen with his purple cat ear headset, and all the thoughts Stede had filed away in that dark drawer hurtled to the forefront of his mind. He had a crush on Ed, and he was blushing to prove it. Ed was greeting everyone, talking animatedly about playing this Skyrim game and the chat was excitedly talking back to him, but Stede was frozen in place, watching his friend. Beautiful, admirable Ed whom he dreamed about last night and whose voice was like music. He shook his head and typed his usual greeting.

stede: Hi, Ed! 👋.


Ed smiled. “Stede, you came!”

Chat:@stede!” and “@stede is here!” and “it’s the hot blond from last week omg!” and “wish you were on the screen @stede” and “@stede came, huh? 😏” and “that’s what he said lol” and “gotta type that 😏 with a period if it’s at the end of the sentence bro” and “shit you’re right my bad”


“Okay, guys. I have my map and special edition guide here to look at. Not because I need it, but because it fuckin’ rocks. Yeah, no VR because I don’t want to die of motion sickness. Shit’s a bit too real for me. And I don’t think Frenchie could be arsed to rig up the tech.” Ed looked out the door and laughed. “He just agreed. But yeah, Anniversary Edition and yes of course I modded it! Anyone go to that live orchestra playing of the soundtrack in London back in 2021? I went to it! Photos somewhere on Instagram, and yes it was fucking epic. Awesome, okay, so some of you were there! The whole concert is posted on YouTube, I think. Yes, there are photos of me crying at the Dovahkiin song, so fucking what? Yes, I am so real for that. Thank you, OuizzyTruther, for getting it. Agreed, KnivesRKnives, that you have to be soulless not to cry at a live orchestra and choir performance of that song. Okay, we ready to fire her up?”

Stede was entirely lost as the chat spiraled out of control in response, not really understanding most of what was being said. But seeing the look of pure joy on Ed’s face as he pressed play and watched the opening cut scene was like feeling the sun come out on a rainy day. He was finally excited to play a game, and even Stede, who knew nothing of games, could see the night and day difference between this and the way he played the usual action games. People were talking about how great his “mods” look, and Ed was talking along with the character that was speaking and mentioned that he made the characters look hot, although “Ulfric” didn’t need mods to be hot. Then, Ed was presented with the option to customize his character.

“Okay, guys, we gotta build me. I’ll see if I can make actual me. Yeah, it’s Racemenu, of course. Can’t play this game without it. Okay, I think Redguard for me.” Ed set about moving all manner of toggles until the character looking at them all on the screen began to look more and more like Ed.

Chat: “bb you can’t be replicated” and “can’t wait to see what he thinks he looks like lol” and “naw he knows he’s hot” and “yeah, you can’t do that hotas photoshoot without knowing you’re hot” and “redguard is a good choice” and “omg he has ks hairdos thank fucking god” and “he’s looking good” and “lmao noooooooo what you doin man?” and “HAHAHA blackbeard what is that hair?” and “no way man who are you fooling” and “ok I’m crying now” and “blackbeard your hair hasn’t looked like that in like 20 fucken years” and “fuck off with the black princess hair 😂😂😂” and “did you just give yourself eyelash extensions??????” and “omfg ☠️” and “honey you’re older than that 🤣” and “he’s playing as the blackbeard who played this when it first came out in 2011” and “facts lmao” and “😭” and “bro that’s a lot of chest hair. No way you’ve grown a carpet like that” and “🐻 bffr” and “why are your cheekbones higher than Mt. Everest? Like yeah you got killer ones, but those are not it 😂” and “the eyes are nice tho” and “he’s a bit generous with his lips though. Like who did your filler dude???”


“You know what?” Ed snapped good-naturedly. “Fuck all of you. They don’t make old people mods, okay? There aren’t any gray hair options beyond this slight ombre effect. The beard is fine though, right?”



Stede chuckled as he read the chat teasing him, admiring how Ed was not discouraged by comments. While the dark-haired character was striking, he had to admit he much preferred the salt-and-pepper version of Ed with the crow's feet built up from years of smiling that he seemed not to have been able to do much of for the past several years. Those same crinkles were visible now on real Ed, and Stede watched them for a while.

stede: Actually, Ed, I think it’s a marvelous likeness, and I’m sure it’s challenging to achieve that with the tools available.


Ed grinned and looked at the camera. “Thank you, Stede!”

Chat:@stede!!!!!! 🤣” and “this guy is really hard up lol” and “sweetie you don’t have to try so hard bc blackbeard is already down bad for you” and “@stede has love goggles on” and “omg are we seeing the same blackbeard?” and “no @stede! don’t encourage this ☠️” and “@stede is gonna put the rim in Skyrim” and “FUCK that’s hilarious” and “Skyrimming?”

stede: I’m not sure what you mean by “put the rim”


Ed’s eyes grew giant as he read the chat and then he groaned in dismay and buried his face in his hands while the chat burst into an everlasting string of laughing emojis. Suddenly, Stede’s phone started pinging! just as quickly, and he set it to vibrate. Stede adjusted his glasses and peered at the chat.

Chat: “NO ONE TELL HIM” and “too innocent” and "it means unholy things @stede!" and “means eating ass @stede 😂” and “🍑👅.” and “you put a period there omg” and “@stede needs to be protected at all costs” and “he’s too pure for this world” and “you’re all fucking assholes, like leave him alone” and “the only asshole he’s interested in is Blackbeard’s 😂” and “come on guys” and “he’s so baby I love him so much” and “last week he dressed up as bob fucking ross and you think he’ll know what rimming is??” and “SMOL BEAN” and “aww sweetie is too adorable”


“Okay, okay!” Ed cut through the chaos firmly, his joviality briefly on pause as he tried to regain control. “I’m going to change my fucking character. How about a Khajiit and then maybe I can console command a way to marry Inigo.”

The way Ed steered the chat away from whatever it was they were saying, Stede understood he was protecting him from something. He was a bit frustrated to think that he needed protecting, and wondered if they were mocking him somehow. Perhaps he could ask Ed about it later, but also he was concerned that maybe it was not something he was meant to know. Maybe it was something to do with Ed that he wanted to be kept to himself. Brushing the thoughts away, Stede watched instead as Ed designed a cat creature.



“There, all you fuckers. Meet Jeff the Khajiit. He’s got earrings like me.”

“You know you can pick anything right?” Frenchie called off-camera.

Ed glowered at him. “Yeah, and I like the name Jeff!”

With the chat deftly redirected, Ed continued the game and Stede watched quietly with interest until 5pm when the workday was over. He bid farewell to Ed and to Jeff and closed the browser. He checked his phone to read the ten or so messages from Lucius begging him not to Google what rimming meant and that he could explain it on Saturday morning if Stede wished. Then, Stede left the office, thinking of his crush on Ed all the way home.

He completed his nightly routine and when he sat on his bed and prepared to place the phone on the charger, he saw he had a message from Ed containing an image.

Ed 🌵.:
Stede:
What is this?
Ed 🌵.: It’s from Skyrim!
Ed 🌵.: There’s an alternate beginning mod and you can start without going through the whole beginning
Stede: Oh, you’ve changed your character then?
Ed 🌵.: No I’m just playing around
Ed 🌵.: Thought you’d think it was funny, but maybe it’s not
Stede: I just don’t understand. Can you point out the funny part? I’m sure it’s very funny!
Ed 🌵.: Oh fuck you don’t see it
Ed 🌵.: Ok one sec
Ed 🌵.: Let me send you another image 🤣
Ed 🌵.: 
Ed 🌵.: Guess whoooooooooo
Stede: Wait, is this man meant to be me???
Ed 🌵.: Yeah!
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: Do you like him?
Stede: I don’t really see the resemblance, to be honest.
Ed 🌵.: Well, I mean, I can’t get it exact
Ed 🌵.: Close enough though, I reckon
Stede: He’s quite a bit more chiseled in face and body.
Stede: And more to the point, why is he naked?
Ed 🌵.: Oh!
Ed 🌵.: Fuck sorry
Ed 🌵.: It’s not what you think!
Ed 🌵.: It’s just I got more realistic body models and I chose the naked option for when the character doesn’t wear clothes
Stede: Why would your character not wear clothes?
Ed 🌵.: I have a bathing mod, and he has to take baths regularly or he’ll get sick
Ed 🌵.: Naked is the default
Ed 🌵.: Sorry
Ed 🌵.: Did I upset you?
Ed 🌵.: I’ll erase it!
Ed 🌵.: I just made it temporarily to make you laugh
Ed 🌵.: It was stupid
Stede: Ed! Please don’t be silly. It’s quite amusing now that I understand.
Stede: While we’re on the subject of the game…
Stede: The chat said something I didn’t really understand and it seemed like a touchy point.
Ed 🌵.: Fuck I knew you got quiet for a reason
Ed 🌵.: I hoped it wasn’t because of that
Ed 🌵.: I’m sorry if they made you feel bad
Stede: I don’t really know what to feel because I didn’t understand what they were talking about.
Stede: Were they mocking me?
Ed 🌵.: No definitely not
Ed 🌵.: They were teasing you
Stede: About this thing “rim”?
Stede: Is that supposed to mean something?
Ed 🌵.: Can I call you?
Stede: Yes.


Stede’s phone vibrated almost immediately and Ed’s name appeared. Stede answered it.

“Hi, Ed!”

Ed giggled. “Hi, Stede. Okay, so you want me to explain what they meant? It’s a bit naughty.”

“Yes, please. Better to know, I think, if I encounter it again in your streams.”

“Okay. So rimming is a sex act. It means…” Ed sighed and was silent a moment like he was trying to gather his courage. “It means anilingus.”

Stede’s eyes grew large and he almost dropped the phone. “You mean—?”

“Yes. Licking someone’s asshole.”

“People do that?” Stede asked in alarm, shifting uncomfortably at the thought.

“Yeah.”

“Have you done that?” Stede knew it was rude to ask such a thing, but the question was out of his mouth before he could stop it. In the silence that followed, he quickly said, “You don’t have to answer that, of course. Rude of me to ask.”

“Yes.”

“Yes? Meaning yes it was rude—?”

“Yes, I’ve done it to people before.” He spoke quietly, as though he were trying not to frighten Stede away.

Stede swallowed and his mouth felt suddenly dry. “And you…you like doing that?”

Ed took a deep breath. “Yeah.”

For a moment, Stede pondered that in silence, what that might look like, what it might feel like to look down and see Ed’s face buried there. He shivered, not really comfortable with the thought. “Why?”

“I don’t know. You just feel…powerful, I guess. Something that intimate, the other person relinquishing control to you giving them pleasure. It’s…it’s just hot.”

He knew he shouldn’t ask it, but he couldn’t help himself. “Has anyone ever done it to you?”

“No,” he said breathlessly.

“Why not?”

“Because I’m Blackbeard. No one wants to do anything to me. They want me to do this stuff to them. Jack was always on top, but he was never very giving like that.”

Stede grimaced at the thought of Jack touching Ed in any sort of way. “Do you want someone to do it to you?”

“Yes.” His voice was just above a whisper now.

Stede wondered how that might go. Perhaps Ed lying with his chest on the bed and his butt elevated, someone’s face buried in his most intimate region, smelling him and tasting him as he squirmed in their grasp. A tingling sensation rippled through the pit of his stomach at the thought.

“Stede?”

“Hmm?”

“This is kinda making me horny.”

“Oh.” Stede wasn’t sure how to respond to that, but he couldn’t deny that he also felt stirrings from the conversation.

“I think maybe you are, too,” Ed said in a low sultry voice.

Taking a deep breath, Stede closed his eyes and whispered, “Yes.” How Ed could know just from talking over the phone, Stede couldn’t guess.

“Then we should do something about it, shouldn’t we? Both of us. Since I think you’re overdue for an orgasm, aren’t you?”

“Umm…”

“How would you like to do it? Want me to get my plug again?”

Stede imagined the drawer he’d happened upon, and the array of toys inside. “No.”

“Oh,” Ed said dejectedly.

“One of the others, I think.”

“Oh? Which one did you have in mind?”

Stede closed his eyes again to sort through what he remembered of them. Not the tentacle one; that was a bit too worrisome to think about. Not the glass one, or the glow in the dark one. The flesh-like one. It had to be that one. Stede tried so hard not to think of how it was the closest example to his own penis, but it was, wasn’t it? And as much as he could try to run away from it, he could not escape the fact that it was for that reason that he wanted Ed to use that one.

“The real-looking one,” Stede rasped.

“Mmmm, yeah I was thinking the same thing. But I’m not going to do it unless you get yourself off with me. It’s not fair if I’m the only one having fun.”

Stede looked down at his erection growing inside his pajama trousers. “All right.”

“Okay, speaker phone. Let me know when you’re ready.”

He could hear Ed shuffling about, probably pulling the dildo from the drawer, and a rustling sound indicated clothes being removed. With a deep breath, Stede went to his auxiliary wardrobe and pulled open the drawer where he’d left the lube and his stained pajama trousers. He hesitated, looking at the trousers, and then on a whim, he grabbed those too and returned to the bed. He removed his clothes and settled on the bed, lying on his back, his legs spread-eagled, the lube in one hand, and the stained trousers across his torso.

He switched the phone to speaker and said, “I’m ready.” He already heard Ed moaning gently and wondered if he had already started without waiting for him. “What—what are you doing?”

“Just opening myself up. Almost ready. Do me a favor and tell me what you’re up to.”

Stede nibbled his lower lip, now quite timid, and he remembered that Sam had called him prim and proper. Not tonight. Tonight he would be bold and daring. “Well, I’m lying here without any clothes. And I have the lube. And I…” He nibbled his lower lip again, looking at the trousers.

“Yeah? Keep going, that’s good.”

“I have a confession. I—I’m sorry if it’s wrong, but…you know how recently I didn’t wear the pajama set you saw me wear the time we…the time I touched you…there?”

Ed moaned at that. “Fuck, yeah, keep talking. That was so fucking good.”

“Okay, well, you had…ah…made a bit of a mess, and…”

“I did, didn’t I? All over your fancy silk.”

“I kept the trousers,” Stede blurted out. He clapped a hand over his mouth as though to imprison the words that had already escaped.

Ed’s moans were cut off suddenly. “You what?”

Stede squeezed his eyes shut. There was no going back now. “I kept the ones I was wearing. As in, I didn’t clean them. Oh God, I’m so sorry.”

“Hang on. You’re saying you didn’t wash the trousers I came all over and kept them tucked away so you could…keep my jizz?”

“Oh shit, Ed, it sounds like a disaster when you say it out loud. I’m so sorry, I—”

“That’s so fucking hot! What the fuck, Stede? How can you keep something like that from me? Fucking hell, I’m gonna come so fast thinking about that.”

“You—you like that?”

“Are you fucking kidding me? I fucking love that. Jesus Christ. Hang on, my mind is melting out of my ears over that. I need to lube up this cock. Can I—umm…and you can say no, or I don’t know. I mean you have my come preserved on silk, so I think we’ve reached a point of unhinge enough for me to ask. Can I pretend this is your cock fucking me?”

Stede’s eyes grew wide at the thought and his own cock certainly liked that idea, as a wave of excitement pulsated throughout his groin. “Yes.” It came out as a squeak, and he wondered if maybe Ed didn’t hear him, but Ed responded with a throaty groan that assured Stede he did hear.

“Oh my God, yes, amazing, perfect. Okay. Okay. Tell me—keep telling me what you’re doing. Touch yourself and tell me. I’m putting you inside me now. Feels so good, so tight. You feel amazing inside me, Stede. Fuck.”

Stede was frozen in place listening to Ed as he continued with variations of those phrases, interspersed with wordless moans of pleasure. It took him a moment to remember he was supposed to be enjoying this too. He popped open the lube and squeezed some onto his hand before stroking himself, slowly at first, but then more quickly to keep time with Ed’s steadily increasing panting.

“Talk to me, Stede.”

“I’m—I’m touching myself,” he said awkwardly.

“Fuck, good. Pretend you’re fucking me with your huge cock. How does it feel?”

Stede almost choked on the shock of those words. Prim and proper. “Feels good.”

“Yeah? Feels nice and hot and wet and tight, doesn’t it?”

“I—uh…yes, I suppose?” He faltered, realizing he wasn’t doing too well with this.

“You’re doing fine, Stede,” Ed said gently, once again startling Stede with his ability to intuit his insecurities. “Tell me what you like about the trousers. What does all that make your think of?”

Prim and proper. “It makes me think of when I had my fingers inside you. And that I made you feel good.”

“You felt powerful, didn’t you?”

“Yes,” Stede said breathlessly. “You were so warm and the way you clenched around my fingers…it felt…exciting.”

“I loved feeling your fingers inside me, love your cock inside me, fucking me hard. Can hear the sound of the slickness, the lube, and sweat, and come every time you fuck into me. Fuck, I’m close!”

Stede found himself keeping time with Ed’s breathing again, and he felt his own orgasm approaching as Ed lost all ability to form words and his moans steadily increased in both rate and volume until Ed gave one final shout of Stede’s name. It was this that sent Stede’s orgasm rocking through his body, and he spilled onto the trousers, mixing his own come with that of Ed. Breathing heavily, he watched in dazed awe as the wetness spread over the silk, and he brought the stained trousers closer to his face to admire more thoroughly their comingled essences.

When Stede caught his breath, he said timidly, “Ed?”

“Hmm?” Ed said lazily.

“I…I really liked that.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

“Mmm, me too. Fucking amazing,” Ed murmured. “Absolutely fucking amazing.”

Several minutes passed of them listening to each other breathing, indulging in the bliss they shared.

“Ed?” Stede said at last.

“Yeah?”

“I…” Stede hesitated and felt his stomach turn a few cartwheels. I have a crush on you. The words were there. He could say them, easy as anything. “I’ll see you tomorrow at the library.”

“Oh. All right. Yeah, of course.”

“Good night, Ed.”

“Good night, Stede.”

Notes:

This is the Reddit post on crushes: CLICK

Skyrim anniversary concert (which I listened to while writing this!): CLICK

Chapter 48: The Pitch

Summary:

Ed gets two stickers and Stede makes a PowerPoint presentation to convince Mary that Ed should carve the turkey at Thanksgiving.

 

“Right. So, you don’t want Doug to carve the turkey?” Ed asked, furrowing his brow in confusion.

stede: Well, as you know, carving the turkey is a task with some gravity. A task bestowed on an honoured guest.

“Okay…” Ed still looked confused, but a smidge of amusement was starting to add dimension to his expression. He rested his chin in his hand as he read the chat.

stede: Well, I don’t think Doug should have that honour. I think it should be you!

Ed’s eyebrows shot up in surprise and then he smiled sweetly. “Aww.”

stede: Yes, and I want to make the case to Mary, and I’m already five slides into my PowerPoint presentation when I realized I’d not even asked you if you wanted to do it!
stede: So I came here to ask if you would be interested before I foist an unwanted responsibility onto you.

Ed stared at the chat with his brows knitted together again. The confusion was back and he blinked while his viewers filled the silence.

Notes:

Thanks for your patience as I finished the Battle Jacket! I finally finished it!

Chapter Text

Stede was still naked when he awoke. Slowly, he blinked his eyes open, feeling the chill of the morning air on his skin which he’d failed to cover even with a blanket. His phone lay on his chest where he’d placed it to catch his breath after ending the call with Ed. The fingers of his right hand were engaged in some fabric that pooled over his morning erection: the silk trousers that were soiled not just with Ed’s semen but also now with Stede’s. For a moment, he stared dumbfounded at them before groaning in dismay that there was no saving them now. Those trousers needed to be discarded entirely. Perhaps he could sneak them out on Monday morning and throw them in the dumpster in the alley outside his office building.

He'd been so worn out after last night’s thrilling activity with Ed. It was by far the most exhilarating moment with him, which was saying something. His cock tingled when he remembered how Ed had asked if he could pretend that dildo was Stede’s dick and how he had Stede pretend, too, and to tell Ed how it made him feel. He couldn’t believe the words that had come out of his mouth.

Suddenly, the alarm on his phone cut through his thoughts, and he drowsily shut it off as he dragged his mind away to review his schedule. Shower. Breakfast. Library. Ed. Two stickers. Not Lucius’s book club. But maybe Lucius’s book club, even though he hadn’t read the book, but he doesn’t want to disappoint the boy.

He got up and stowed the trousers under his mattress to hide them until he could secret them away to the dumpster in the city. Then, he took a very necessary shower, double-washing his body to make sure all the dried bits from last night were only a memory. It was a jeans day, he decided. The ones Lucius had called slutty, but careful not to draw too much of Lucius’s sharp attention, he chose a more conservative top with a cozy cardigan to complete the look.

Whatever ideas he’d hoped not to inspire in Lucius’s imaginative mind showed up anyway.

“Oh, so we’re doing the secretly slutty librarian today?” Lucius asked after a lightning fast assessment of Stede’s outfit when he arrived at the reference desk. “You’re not fooling me with that cardigan, not with those jeans.”

Stede rolled his eyes and was about to speak, but Lucius wasn’t done.

“And you look entirely too un-curious about the word 'rimming', so I’m going to assume it’s been explained to you.” He said this dryly with a cocked eyebrow. When Stede blushed crimson, Lucius had his answer. “That red, huh? I’m guessing Ed explained it, then.”

Stede shot him an annoyed look. “Good morning to you, too, Lucius. You know, I was going to sit in on your book club after all today, to support you, but maybe you don’t deserve it now.”

“Slutty and bitchy,” Lucius chimed pleasantly, the hint of a smile curling one corner of his lips upward. “My favorite flavor of Stede.” He sighed and softened his attitude. “You don’t have to sit in. I know you support me, babe.”

Stede busied himself with selecting the two stickers he was going to give Ed when he arrived. He didn’t have to wait much longer, as Ed was already speeding toward the desk only fifteen minutes after opening, swinging his knitting bag gently as he walked. His smile could light the whole universe, and Stede smiled back so broadly that his cheeks hurt.

“Hi, Ed,” Stede said, more breathlessly than desired, rising without even realizing he was doing so. He distantly heard Lucius’s chair squeak as he turned on it to look at him, but Stede paid him no mind.

Ed leaned against the desk and looked at him with heavy lidded eyes and said, “Hi,” in a voice that matched Stede’s.

Stede blushed as Ed’s eyes slowly took in the sight of him, from the top of his hair to the hem of his cardigan that fell just below his crotch. Ed’s eyes lingered there before he raised them to meet Stede’s with a more rakish smile dancing across his lips now. Stede swallowed away his bashfulness, but it came surging back when Lucius said, “If you’re going to eye-fuck, you should probably do it in the office.” After a pause, he added, “That was a wrong choice of words at the end there.”

Stede ignored him. “I’ve got your two stickers today, Ed. Thanksgiving-themed, of course. But, where shall I put both of them? Next to each other? One on top of the other?” He had a sticker in each hand and arranged them in the air in the suggested ways to illustrate their potential placement.

“One on each nip!” Ed said with a big grin.

“Oh my God,” Lucius muttered.

“Ummm…” Stede faltered while Ed drew open his leather jacket and pushed his chest out. The outlines of the barbell nipple piercings were visible, and Stede’s mind short-circuited when his eyes fell upon them. He glanced up at Ed’s face, which was set in something of a challenging expression, one eyebrow raised in curiosity, eyes slightly narrowed. Stede gave a small smug smile before taking up Ed’s challenge and carefully placed each sticker over a nipple, slowly smoothing it down with trembling fingers. A nearly inaudible moan issued as a breath from Ed's slightly parted lips. It was only after a few seconds of silence that Stede dared raise his eyes to Ed’s face again, and he found that same intensity that bored into him when he found the sex toy drawer.

“Okay, explain something to me,” Lucius interrupted. “How is whatever this is,” he said gesturing to them like he was washing a window, “hotter than Stede manhandling you into a kiss while wearing a unitard showing off his tits?”

Stede shot him an annoyed look while Ed ignored him in favor of giggling over his two stickers. One was an image of an orange maple leaf with arms and legs and smiling face surrounded by the words I be-leaf in you! The other was a yellow- and green-striped gourd appearing below the words You’re gourd-geous!

“Well worth the delay, mate,” Ed said, his eyes sparkling with joy.

Because he was early, Ed had time to linger before Stitch n’ Bitch. He sat at the table across from the reference desk, and colored in his coloring book he’d gotten earlier in the year, intermittently pausing to watch Stede with that heated gaze that left Stede blushing and Lucius gagging or rolling his eyes or muttering something incomprehensible.

After Stitch n’ Bitch, Ed returned to the desk. “Oh, that’s right, quick question before I head out. What do you want me to bring for Thanksgiving? Thought I’d ask now before you go off and cover everything.”

“Oh, Ed, you needn’t worry about any of that! Just bring your wonderful self!”

“No, I don’t want to come empty-handed—”

Lucius snickered.

“—for a big ass holiday. Let me cover dessert. And wine?”

“Well…” Stede considered insisting he bring nothing, but the pleading puppy eyes stopped him. “Well, if you insist. But please don’t trouble yourself with anything too complicated.”

“Pie, man. Pie’s what you have for dessert on T-giving. Simple, easy, basic. Just good ole pie, yeah?”

“Pie it is,” Stede confirmed with a cheerful nod.

“All right, then. Pie.” Ed smiled, winked, and knocked on the desk. After a lingering look, he turned and left.

 


 

On Sunday, Mary raised the topic of the Thanksgiving menu and was overjoyed to learn that Ed wanted to cover dessert and wine. While composing the grocery list and grocery-buying schedule to cover the next two weeks, she also casually informed Stede that Doug would be joining them for Thanksgiving. He shrugged his assent and thought no more about it until his Thursday thoughts got a gut punch with the nagging concern that Mary might let Doug carve the turkey!

As Stede had come to understand, in United States tradition, the carving of the turkey was a ceremonial activity, the inauguration of the meal that would devolve into carnage, an honor bestowed upon the worthiest of guests, if not the head of the household. Surely Doug did not deserve this monumental task—of course, no offense to the man. But…come on. Did Mary intend that Doug would carve the turkey? Now he had to prepare himself for an argument, because he, for one, was not about to back down and “Yes, dear” away Mary’s turkey carver nomination. No, it must be Ed. What on Earth would recommend Doug for the task? Stede wasn’t even sure he could hold a carving knife, or if he was tall enough to lean over the turkey to gain leverage with the poultry fork! The serving platter would shimmy all over the table, the slices would be jagged and cut against the grain, shredding the bird to dry dust. It would be a total disaster. Ed, he knew, would slice a turkey perfectly, with surgical precision, preserve the juiciness and structural integrity of the meat. It was no contest.

How would he break it to Mary? His case would need to be ironclad, backed by evidence, unbeatable, undeniable. He paced the floor of his office considering how he should present his argument. A list? An essay? Stede stopped in his tracks as the perfect idea settled into his head. A PowerPoint presentation!

Swiftly, he crossed the room back to his desk and opened the application on his office computer, which had a bigger screen than his laptop. He needed to draft this on a big screen, to better showcase and organize his ideas. He was already on the fifth slide, selecting from the list of design templates, when suddenly it dawned on him that Ed might not want to carve the turkey! He chewed on his lower lip while he looked at the time on his computer. If he asked, he would be interrupting Ed’s stream, but at the same time, if Ed did want the honor, Stede would need to have the slideshow ready as soon as possible.

He pulled his laptop toward him and opened Ed’s stream. He was still playing the same game as the week before, and he seemed a million times happier playing it than one of those dime-a-dozen shooting games he’d been playing.

stede: Hi, Ed! 👋.


He didn’t pay too much attention to the stream of excited greetings, as he was too focused on solving this turkey carving situation.

“Stede!” Ed cried enthusiastically, immediately setting down his controller to give him undivided attention.

stede: Sorry, Ed, a bit of a kerfuffle again! Needs addressing ASAP, I’m afraid.


“Oh? What’s up?”

stede: It’s about Thanksgiving, you see. Mary told me that Doug would be coming and now I’m worried she’s going to ask him to carve the turkey!

Chat: “my brain is so gone over anything @stede says that I am now wondering if carve the turkey is a euphemism” and “oh god, the wife’s boyfriend is coming to dinner?” and “I heard Queen Mary’s name and came running” and “does carve the turkey mean carve the turkey or like does that mean fucking?” and “I’m so confused” and “I feel like we’re in the middle of a conversation even though it just started”


“Right. So, you don’t want Doug to carve the turkey?” Ed asked, furrowing his brow in confusion.

stede: Well, as you know, carving the turkey is a task with some gravity. A task bestowed on an honoured guest.


“Okay…” Ed still looked confused, but a smidge of amusement was starting to add dimension to his expression. He rested his chin in his hand as he read the chat.

stede: Well, I don’t think Doug should have that honour. I think it should be you!


Ed’s eyebrows shot up in surprise and then he smiled sweetly. “Aww.”

stede: Yes, and I want to make the case to Mary, and I’m already five slides into my PowerPoint presentation when I realized I’d not even asked you if you wanted to do it!
stede: So I came here to ask if you would be interested before I foist an unwanted responsibility onto you.


Ed stared at the chat with his brows knitted together again. The confusion was back and he blinked while his viewers filled the silence.

Chat: “excuse me WHAT” and “I…am at a loss of words” and “every time he gets on here I feel like I’m high as fuck” and “did we all read the same thing?” and “no yeah I need confirmation that @stede made a powerpoint to pitch Blackbeard as the turkey carver” and “I never thought I’d reach a point in my life where I’m jealous a guy made a PPT presentation about how another guy deserves to carve a gotdam turkey” and “I feel like I’m in a fucking Disney movie” and “Disney, Microsoft Office edition” and “there’s so much happening in that” and “who does that?????” and “I’m dying you guys. This guy”


“Wait, Stede, you’re making a PowerPoint to convince Mary to let me carve the turkey?”

stede: Well, yes. I wanted to make sure my argument is clear and organized. In case she tries to rebut in favor of Doug.
stede: We can’t have that, Ed.


Ed nodded somberly. “Right. Um, well, yeah, I’d love to carve the turkey if it’s that important to you. Not sure I’ll do the best job, but I’ll try my best.”

stede: You will be perfect, I’m sure.


“Not gonna lie, though. I’m gonna need to see that slideshow.”

stede: I’m just about finished, I think. Short and sweet. Then I can email it to you.

Chat: “BLACKBEARD SHARE THE PPT!” and “we’re ALL gonna need to see it bro” and “you cannot drop this kind of bomb and not let us see it” and “seriously like this is important information” and “for the BB wiki 😂” and “show us the slideshow too!” and “oh please I want to see it so badddddddddd”


“Stede, is it safe to share with the chat? They’re going a little feral over the thought of this.”

Stede sat back and thought a moment. Looking over his slides so far, he decided that everyone should know the charming side of Ed that he’d had to hide for so long.

stede: Yes, I think so.


Ed grinned and continued reading the chat while Stede drafted two more slides and uploaded the document to an email addressed to Ed.

stede: I’m emailing it to you now!


“Fuck yeah!” Ed exclaimed happily. “Hey Frenchie, can we get this opened on the stream?” he called toward the door.

In a moment, Frenchie was in view, bent over the desk while he did whatever things on the computer. “Fuck’s sake, Edward!” Izzy’s voice interrupted nearby. “What the fuck is this?”

“Fuck off, Iz. It’s important information about why I deserve to cut a turkey.” Ed was grinning while he said it, looking like a kid at Christmas, feverish with the anticipation to know what was in the slideshow. “We ready, Frenchie?”

“Yeah man, okay. You’re all set. Let me switch the scene on OBS,” Frenchie answered.

At last, the first slide took up the main window of the stream and Ed’s face was alight with pure delight. He slowly advanced through all seven slides, reading aloud the text on each while the chat was endless with its collective commentary. Stede had no eyes for them, just for Ed and every sliver of joy and fondness that shaped his face with tenderness.

 

[alt text] Image of a title slide for a PowerPoint presentation. Right hand side is a photo of two hands holding a knife and poultry fork, carving a roasted turkey on a wooden cutting board. The left hand side is a gradient of dark gray with the words "Turkey carver nomination Edward Teach"

[alt text] Image of a title slide for a PowerPoint presentation. White letters on dark gray background. Heading reads “Ed is talented with his fingers”. Black video game controller icon in yellow circle above the text “video game controller”; black scissors icon in orange circle above the text “knitting”; black spoon icon in pale brown circle above the text “tiny spoons for tea blends”

[alt text] Image of a title slide for a PowerPoint presentation. White letters on dark gray background. Heading reads “Ed appreciates good food”; there are three long black rectangles, one above the other. In the top rectangle there is a yellow icon of a cooked turkey accompanied by the text “has cooked for me before and it was tasty”; second rectangle has an orange knife and fork icon with the text “knows all the best restaurants and is never wrong about them”; third rectangle has a pale brown pie icon with the text “really good at eating pie (e.g., pie-eating contest at the adventure farm)

 

Chat: “the title slide with the turkey stock photo lmaoooo” and “☠️☠️☠️☠️☠️” and “I’m beyond words, beyond thought even” and “this is surreal” and “no one’s going to say anything about the talented with his fingers? ok then” and “bro, we would but we don’t have the bandwidth because there’s A LOT going on right now” and “why is knitting shown with a scissors icon? 😂” and “I have questions about the tiny spoons??? What the fuck???” and “what do you mean BB has cooked for you before?” and “hahaha the turkey icon…I love how on trend Stede is” and “can confirm Blackbeard has good taste in restaurants” and “oh yeah @knivesrknives he goes to your restaurant!” and “jfc the pie” and “are we back to pie = ass eating?” and “never left” and “who did stede write the bit in parentheses for? 😂” and “it’s so Mary isn’t confused if he’s talking about eating ass or actual pie ☠️”

 

[alt text] Image of a title slide for a PowerPoint presentation. White letters on dark gray background. Heading reads “Ed is very responsible”. There are three long rectangles, one above the other. The top rectangle is yellow and has the text “drives a safe and reliable car”; second rectangle is orange with the text “on time for library programs such as Stitch n’ Bitch and Literary Classics Book Club”; third rectangle is light brown with the text “carried Louis on his shoulders without dropping him”

[alt text] Image of a title slide for a PowerPoint presentation. White letters on dark gray background. Heading reads “Ed is determined and accomplished”. There is a row of three squares with rounded corners. The left one is yellow with a black icon of a stack of books above the text “completed the summer reading club and write 5 review essays of incredible length”; middle square is orange with a black icon of a succulent plant above the text “successfully raised succulents from seed”; square on the right is light brown with a black icon of a ball of yarn with two knitting needles above the text “knitted a scarf and doily (and currently a secret thing he won’t show me)”

[alt text] Image of a title slide for a PowerPoint presentation. White letters on dark gray background. Heading reads “Ed is creative”. There is a row of three squares. The first square is yellow with the text “decorated our house to be the most popular house for Halloween”; the middle box is orange with the text “built an apothecary in his apartment” and the third square is light brown with the text “made an interesting character named Jeff in his current video game”

 

Chat: “a safe and reliable CAR? I thought he would ride a motorcycle or something” and “getting a picture of BB driving like a 90yo lady” and “or like the dad from The Incredibles” and “lmao where he’s bigger than the car?” and “safe and reliable lol blackbeard is secretly a suburban soccer mom” and “he’s on time for streams too!” and “that’s true, guy is never late here” and “you’re right! even in the crazy dark years he was always on time” and “think we gotta give credit to Izzy for that one though” and “is Louis Stede’s CHILD? BB is carrying children on his shoulders??? Cute aggression!” and “carrying AND not dropping them!” and “that’s an admirable feat haha” and “omg this slide hello? Determined and accomplished, like, guys this is worship” and “jfc I just went from lol to sobbing” and “wow @stede is straight up PROUD of Ed” and “I want a dad hug from @stede” and “I want to know what BB writes in his essays lolololol” and “essays of incredible length” and “we were here for the cactus babies guys! BB is a proud cactus daddy!” and “successfully raised aww” and “wtf is a doily?” and “hey blackbeard what’s the secret knitting thing you won’t show stede” and “we need to know so we can add it to the wiki” and “omg are we going to get a reveal of the secret knitting thing?” and “Blackbeard decorated Stede’s house for Halloween???????” and “BB made Stede’s house popular to trick or treaters 😂” and “that’s a real hero to kids man because I remember those kinds of houses from when I was a kid. Made a whole fucking difference to the activity” and “so it’s confirmed that blackbeard is great with kids” and “aww what a softie 🥹” and “built a WHAT in his apartment???” and “lol apothecary?????” and “is that where the tiny spoons come into play?” and “fucking christ why can’t I look at this and not see something dirty. Like…?” and “ok we need to have a tour of BB’s apartment because I need to know more about this apothecary” and “right? you can’t just drop that lore and not elaborate haha” and “I’m losing it over BB’s Skyrim playthrough being used as a reason for turkey carving rights” and “khajiits come with a lot of power and influence”

 

[alt text] Image of a title slide for a PowerPoint presentation. White letters on dark gray background. Heading reads “Concluding remarks”; On the left is a light brown icon of a sword embedded in a rock above the text “he’s done a lot for this family and he deserves the honour”; in the middle is a yellow icon of a dress above the text “probably looks good in an apron”; on the right is an orange smile face icon above the text “it would make him really happy”

 

Chat: “THAT FIRST REASON 🥹🥹🥹” and “omg he’s done a lot for the family and deserves the honor” and “that’s so beautiful wow” and “is that the sword in the stone?” and "oh fuck I thought that was the cross Jesus was nailed on or smth" and “we have failed as a society because we no longer hand out swords as awards of honor lol” and “excuse me but is that Excalibur? 🫠” and “weeping over how @stede compares blackbeard’s worthiness to king fucking Arthur of fucking Camelot drawing out the fucking sword Excalibur forged by the fucking Lady of the Lake and protected by a fucking immortal wizard – just to slice the family turkey” and “get you someone who treats you like you have main character energy at all times” and “I mean that’s real tho. Why give a generic ass medal when you can give Excalibur?” and “I’ve never witnessed this level of admiration in my life” and “the reverence is off the charts. How is any of this real?” and “thank fuck we’ve seen @stede because if not I would have been convinced this was blackbeard’s marketing team making this shit up” and “I did not know this level of wholesome adoration existed” and “dude just raised the fucking bar to insurmountable heights for the rest of us” and “on a scale of zero to @stede not realizing he’s successfully courting fucking blackbeard, how romantic are you?” and “we all fail that test” and “omg that sword icon…I’m imagining the carving knife stuck in the turkey and BB pulls it out like Excalibur after the rest of the dinner guests fail the test” and “that’s the real test of worthiness for deciding who gets to carve the turkey” and “take me up, carve away” and “I’m so glad I know enough Arthurian legend to find that absolutely hilarious” and “I don’t get it?” and “the sword Excalibur was inscribed with the words ‘take me up, cast me away’” and “ohhhh lol” and “fuck I’m going to ask my girlfriend to get me a crazy fancy knife for Christmas and inscribe that on it and then have her hold it up from the bathtub or something like the lady of the lake” and “that thought should of stayed in your head bro” and “love that you’re forcing your expensive fantasy onto your girlfriend to fulfill for you” and “that’s Uther or Vortigern energy, my guy. Arthur would never” and “only if it’s your gf’s idea would you be worthy of such a blade” and “are we all going to talk like 5th century Welsh folk now?” and “they were Welsh?” and “guys they weren’t real...” and “LIES! King Arthur will rise again!” and “I want to rewatch that show Merlin now” and “MERLIN! I love that show!” and “In a land of myth and a time of magic” and “omg I *heard* that”


“So, Stede, are you going to have me cut the turkey with Excalibur?” Ed asked, laughing at the icon on the last slide. Suddenly, he stopped laughing as he read the text on the slide and then grew silent, dipping his head down and trying to hide wiping away tears.

Chat: “I’m sure he WOULD look good in an apron” and “yes, but that, sir, is a dress” and “BB looks good in dresses! There’s proof on his IG!” and “ah yes, there was that one from two years ago where he looked like a vampire princess” and “so @stede is pitching this idea to Mary, and one of the reasons is essentially because he thinks he’s hot” and “fair though” and “yes, but, like, do I really need to go on why that’s so wild?” and “it would make him really happy 😭” and “that there is the only reason necessary” and “the whole presentation should just be that last one” and “yeah but then we wouldn’t have all these crumbs to enjoy 😅” and “Stede just wants BB to be happy” and “bye I’m going to go die now because I’m too sad I’ll never have this” and “the amount of love in this is blowing my mind” and “LOVE ❤️” and “yup it’s just unadulterated love. Don’t think I’ve ever seen it like this” and “there’s such purity here” and “guys I can’t even tease him over this. This is love. It’s real fucking love. This man LOVES blackbeard” and “oh he’s CRYING” and “I mean, so am I right now???” and “I would cry too if someone loved me this much”


Stede had been too tied up in watching Ed’s expression that he hadn’t read whatever the chat was saying, but it started to catch his eye now. I would cry too if someone loved me this much. When he read that, his eyes twitched in confusion, and he sat back in his chair to turn it over in his mind. He felt small tremors of anxiety in his hands, but not a debilitating anxiety, no. Like the butterflies in the stomach kind, but in his hands. He scrolled up a little further to read more of the chat. Love. The word kept appearing and appearing. This is love.

He'd never loved a friend before. He cared about Lucius. He loved his children, that was easy as anything. He supposed he loved Mary, but maybe not as much as he should as a husband. He couldn’t think of anyone else to whom he could apply that word, but applying it to Ed…fit. Yes, he supposed he did love Ed. Perhaps that was what a crush was between friends. Soul-deep love that felt immutable, steadfast, indelible.

“Fuck, Stede,” Ed said, wiping his eyes on his shirt sleeves. “This is the nicest thing anyone’s ever done for me, and that’s saying a lot compared to all the nice things you’ve done for me already.”

Stede sprang forward, jolting out of his thoughts.

stede: It’s all well-deserved!
stede: Do you think this will sway Mary?

Chat: “YES” and “our queen will say yes” and “there’s no way she’d say no” and “probably don’t even need to bring all this energy. She understands what’s up” and “yessssss”


“I hope so, mate. Kinda want to make sure I live up to this, you know? Show you what I can do!”

stede: There’s nothing to live up to. These are all things you already are.


Ed gave a weak smile and sniffed. “Thank you,” he said quietly, as though speaking louder would shatter the delicate moment.

stede: I should run this by her then, before she makes any concrete decisions!
stede: I’ll be off and let you get back to your game.
stede: Thanks for pausing it to take a look!


“Stede, you know I always love it when you’re here.”

stede: 🥰.
stede: Good bye, Ed! 👋.


“Bye, Stede,” Ed said with another sniff.

Stede watched Ed’s face a little while longer until Frenchie got his game back up and running for Ed to continue playing. He closed the browser, closed his laptop, and began packing his things to go home. He decided to give Mary a warning about his plans.

Stede: Mary!
Stede: There’s something I want to discuss when I get home.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Oh?
Stede: About the carving of the turkey.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ok? What about it?
Stede: I think the honour should go to Ed. I’ve made a PowerPoint to present my reasons.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Um
Mary 👩‍🎨: Or
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ed can just carve the turkey
Stede: What?
Mary 👩‍🎨: I’m just not understanding why this is a thing?
Stede: Well, you’re bringing Doug.
Stede: I assumed you intended to have him carve the turkey.
Stede: But I’d rather that Ed do it.
Mary 👩‍🎨: 🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣
Mary 👩‍🎨: Wow
Mary 👩‍🎨: It’s just a turkey Stede
Mary 👩‍🎨: Anyone can do it
Stede: Not anyone!
Stede: Ed should be the one!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Is this like some kind of medal of valor or something?
Stede: It’s meant to be an honour for a guest to carve the turkey!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Oh wow ok
Mary 👩‍🎨: I didn’t realize you took things so seriously
Stede:  Well, I do.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Yeah, no problem
Mary 👩‍🎨: Of course Ed can do it
Stede:  Really?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Really 😅
Mary 👩‍🎨: I’m still going to need that presentation though 😉
Stede:  😑.
Stede: All right, I’m leaving the office now. I’ll see you at home.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Be safe!


Stede felt a bit miffed that all it took was him saying he wanted Ed to do it. He’d expected a fight, or at the very least an irritating back-and-forth. He’d wanted to come out victorious. But he supposed a win was a win.

Stede: Ed!
Stede: Just spoke with Mary.
Stede: She has no problems with you carving the turkey!
Stede: Didn’t even need the presentation.
Ed 🌵.: That’s amazing!
Ed 🌵.: Fuck yeah!
Ed 🌵.: I’m gonna carve the fuck out of that turkey!
Ed 🌵.: Glad you made the presentation though
Ed 🌵.: I’m keeping that forever


Stede hesitated and bit his lip. I would cry too if someone loved me this much.

Stede: I wanted to say something when I was in the stream but I didn’t want it to unleash hell.
Ed 🌵.: Yeah?
Stede: ❤️.
Ed 🌵.: 😮
Ed 🌵.: ❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️

Chapter 49: Thanksgiving

Summary:

Just a quick fluffy feast to move us along. Ed brings the pies and a bit extra. Stede overhears an important conversation between Doug and Mary.

 

“I can’t stay very long,” Ed said sadly. “I’m taking all next week off so I can make the pies and of course there’s the dinner. So I’m doing a weekend marathon for charity. All money earned during the marathon will go to the county food bank.”

“Ed, that’s lovely!” Stede thought a moment as he registered everything Ed said. “Pies, plural?”

Ed looked at him quizzically. “Well, yeah, mate. You’re not expecting me to make just one, are you?”

“I mean…we normally just have apple pie,” Stede admitted, uncertain now whether he’d been doing it wrong this whole time.

Ed looked affronted by the news. “Just apple? What the fuck, Stede? I’m glad I put myself in charge of dessert. You need at least three! The trifecta! The pie-fecta.” He giggled at his own joke. “Lucius, buddy, come on, back me up here.”

“He’s right,” Lucius said, nodding soberly. “Apple, pumpkin, pecan. Those are the big three.”

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lucius was relentless Saturday morning, springing upon Stede as soon as he got into the library, cheeks flushed with excitement, eyes wide with anticipation. Barely had Stede removed his coat before Lucius was demanding to know more about the aftermath of the PowerPoint. Stede rolled his eyes, briefly cursing Pete for being Blackbeard’s biggest fan.

“Weren’t you working Thursday afternoon? How did you even see it?” Stede whined, jabbing the power button on his monitor at the reference desk.

“The streams are saved for like two weeks or something, and also archived on YouTube, so Pete showed me the replay. Also there were several people who saved clips and made shorts of the whole thing.”

Stede blinked at him, confused. “I don’t know what any of that means.”

Lucius sighed. “It means your school project has been preserved for as long as the internet exists, Stede.” Stede grunted his reply and turned to his computer until Lucius started drumming his fingers expectantly on the desk, his cheek propped on his hand. “So?”

“So what?”

“So are you going to tell me what happened next? How Mary reacted when you showed her.”

Stede’s eyes grew wide and then narrowed. “Did Mary tell you, too?”

“I asked her if you showed her yet, which I thought was fine because you made it insanely public. Tens of thousands of people watch him live, didn’t you realize? Plus, you made it to show Mary! She was your primary intended audience!”

“Then why are you asking me how she reacted if you already discussed it?”

“Well, I got her side, but not yours. I like my stories well-rounded. The whole picture. You know, in case I write my memoirs about how I survived…all this.” He finished his sentence with a dramatic wave of both arms in Stede’s general direction.

“She thought I made excellent points,” Stede said haughtily. “Found it very convincing.”

Lucius was still smirking and squealing over the screenshots of the slides that he had on his phone when Ed came in bright and early. He preened when Lucius showed him the photos, tossing his hair over his shoulder primly and basking in the praise. He slow-blinked at Stede, leaning over the desk to be closer to him.

“I can’t stay very long,” Ed said sadly. “I’m taking all next week off so I can make the pies and of course there’s the dinner. So I’m doing a weekend marathon for charity. All money earned during the marathon will go to the county food bank.”

“Ed, that’s lovely!” Stede thought a moment as he registered everything Ed said. “Pies, plural?”

Ed looked at him quizzically. “Well, yeah, mate. You’re not expecting me to make just one, are you?”

“I mean…we normally just have apple pie,” Stede admitted, uncertain now whether he’d been doing it wrong this whole time.

Ed looked affronted by the news. “Just apple? What the fuck, Stede? I’m glad I put myself in charge of dessert. You need at least three! The trifecta! The pie-fecta.” He giggled at his own joke. “Lucius, buddy, come on, back me up here.”

“He’s right,” Lucius said, nodding soberly. “Apple, pumpkin, pecan. Those are the big three.”

“Oh,” Stede mumbled, frowning. “Pecan? Can’t say I’ve had that before.”

Both Ed and Lucius seized one of his arms in terrible surprise. “Mate, you can’t be serious. You’ve never eaten pecan pie? Fuck, man. No, this is dire. Criminal. Fuck, it’s so sweet, and gooey, and delicious. You’re so lucky I’m in charge. I’ll make the best pecan pie like my life depends on it. Shit, what else is on the menu? I’m suddenly concerned.”

“Probably a good thing you’re carving the turkey, too,” Lucius said dryly.

“I assure you we have a vast spread. I mean, Mary does most of the cooking, since I’m not very good at it, and she’s not really got the time or energy to bake several pies.”

“That’s fair,” Lucius said.

“Well, can I help with more?” Ed asked.

“No, certainly not! You’re already doing so much! What with the pies and the wine, and the carving. Besides, I’m sure Doug could spare some effort if Mary needs it. She can find him something to do. Now,” Stede said firmly, pulling his sticker pack from under the desk. “We have the important matter of your sticker, don’t we?”

“Yeah.” Ed beamed and leaned over the desk again, even closer this time, almost sticking his nose into the bag.

“This one is quite lovely,” Stede said, pulling it out and placing it delicately on Ed’s shirt. It was a simple falling leaf with the words Things will fall into place!

Ed smiled and raised his soft eyes to Stede’s. “I hope so,” he breathed.

Stede returned his smile. “I’m certain of it.” He wasn’t sure what needed to fall into place for Ed, but he truly was certain it would. Ed succeeded at everything.

 


 

It was a short week at the office, but goodness it felt like the longest! Traditionally the office closed midday on the Wednesday before Thanksgiving, but several workers, namely the Badmintons, took the entire week off, leaving Stede mostly alone, but he was not exactly mad at it. Normally he enjoyed this week, but now that this year brought Ed to his home to celebrate, he couldn’t wait to get the hell out of there.

Much to Mary’s displeasure, he saved the remainder of the grocery shopping to Wednesday afternoon, scrambling among other procrastinators or people who’d forgotten ingredients to collect all the remaining bits. He specifically waited so long to make sure the produce would be fresh, rather than buy it earlier in the week and risk it going bad before it made its way to the table. He saw people fighting over the last pickings of store-bought pies and wondered fondly how Ed was getting on with three whole pies that he was making from scratch with his lovely fingers. Would he make his own crust, or buy frozen pie shells? He could almost hear Ed in his head, scoffing at such an insulting notion that he would buy pie shells instead of make them himself. Stede would not have minded, of course. In fact, he would have understood, since he knew nothing about how to make them and speculated they were probably really challenging. But based on Ed’s enjoyment of Halloween and how seriously he took decorating the house, it seemed unlikely he would buy pre-made anything.

He was curious about the pecan pie. When he looked it up online, he saw the pie filling was basically a big ball of pecans in syrup, and wasn’t so sure that would be altogether appealing and would almost definitely be too sweet. But Ed loved sweet, if his tea preference was anything to go by, and Stede wouldn’t dream of turning down something Ed made.

At checkout, he was growing more and more irritated with the cashier, but tried not to be because he was certain she was simply overwhelmed by the volume of customers and their penchant for having the shittiest attitudes one could have—holidays definitely brought out the worst in people! For once he regretted not using the self-checkout, but he always had trouble with those things. Could never figure out how to ring up his produce and the attendant would have to help him the whole time, rendering the whole concept of self-checkout moot. But this cashier either was too fed up or had never met a vegetable before because for most of them she asked what it was.

Stede was all "that’s a butternut squash, not a pumpkin. No, those aren’t limes, they’re Brussels sprouts. That’s a parsnip, not a carrot. That acorn squash is not a watermelon! Watermelons haven’t been sold for the past three months!" The woman behind him was getting huffy about the wait and grumbled that he should have let her go ahead of him because all she had was green bean casserole that had probably been dehydrating under the heat lamp for the past two days, judging by its bright orange sticker proclaiming it a sale item.

Stede sneered at her thoughtless dinner contribution. “I’m sure it would be a real tragedy for that dish to be late to the table,” he said imperiously, satisfied when her jaw dropped in shock and her face went beet red.

He was cheerful when he arrived home with the groceries, but he had to tread carefully because, although Mary didn’t have to worry about dessert, she was still plenty frazzled by the numerous other dishes. She liked to get started the day before, stuffing the turkey seasonings of fresh garlic, chopped basil, rosemary, and thyme under the skin before letting it rest the whole night like that. She made the cranberry sauce the night before, and also chopped some of the vegetables in advance just to make sure she would be able to keep to the cooking schedule. Every year Stede told her she didn’t have to do so much, and that, for example, she didn’t need to make cinnamon rolls from scratch for breakfast, but Mary was insistent. She seemed convinced that one was meant to be stressed for the holidays. As much as he wanted to offer to help, he knew he served her best when he was out of her way. Instead, he helped the children make decorations like paper chains in red, brown, and orange construction paper that they festooned around the dining room chandelier.

Thanksgiving morning had Stede paging through his wardrobes for the proper outfit. He wanted to look nice, but there was also the trouble with eating a lot of food to where he’d be bursting from his trousers. He’d rather not do that in front of Ed. Or anyone else, for that matter. He might consider not eating very much, perhaps? But that was hardly in the holiday spirit! Exasperated, he decided on roomy chinos and a pullover sweater. He was just putting his last lock of hair into place and smelling the cinnamon rolls baking in the oven when his phone gave out a cheery little chime.

Ed 🌵.: Uh so when am I supposed to come over?
Stede: Ed!
Stede: You can come over at any time!
Stede: We usually eat at around 4


He was just about to remark how foolish he was for not telling Ed sooner about when to arrive when he heard the doorbell. Perking up his head to listen closely, he heard Mary exclaim joyful surprise followed by the deep sensuous notes of Ed’s voice. Gasping dramatically, Stede raced from his room to meet Ed in the living room where he was chatting pleasantly with Mary, making her laugh as he gently swung a large tote back and forth. He was wearing a black waffle-knit long-sleeved shirt under his leather jacket, but rather than leather or denim trousers, he was wearing a soft-looking, elastic waisted pair of joggers, and his hair was in a messy bun. Suddenly, Stede was rethinking his own attire.

“Ed! Either you drove here at the speed of light, or you were waiting in the driveway,” Stede said with a laugh.

Ed smiled bashfully. “I was thinking I was supposed to arrive early, like with the farm day, and when I got here I realized we never actually discussed it. So I was in the driveway for, like, forty-five minutes trying to decide if I should stay or go. And so I texted you to be safe.”

“Well, actually, Ed,” Mary said, “You’re here at the perfect time because I made cinnamon rolls for breakfast. There’s still about twenty minutes left before I take them out of the oven.”

“Fuckin’ fantastic!” Ed responded, his face brightening at the idea of sweets. “I brought the wine and pies. Pies aren’t done because they’re better fresh out of the oven, but they’re all set except for the pumpkin pie since that’s more liquidy. And I got some whipped cream, the spray kind because I like the swoops. And sparkling grape juice for the little ones.”

“That’s great, Ed! Thanks so much!” Mary said, taking the tote. “I’ll just put these in the fridge and get the kids up. Stede, maybe you can handle the rest of the cinnamon rolls. You’ll just need to spread the icing on top of them when you take them out of the oven.”

She disappeared into the kitchen and then upstairs to rouse the children while Stede took Ed’s coat and invited him to sit on the couch. Stretching out the waistband of his joggers and then releasing it so that it snapped against his body, Ed said, “Wore my stretchy stuff today so my food baby has plenty of space to grow.” He patted his tummy, followed by a circular rub, which Stede watched with a faint wish it was his own hand doing that.

When the children were up and everyone enjoying cinnamon rolls, they watched the Macy’s Thanksgiving Day Parade. Louis shrieked when Santa appeared at the end, signaling the advent of Christmas season, but Alma was too old now to be moved. Stede was wondering if perhaps she’d already stopped believing in Santa, but she hadn’t let on if so, and he wasn’t about to tell her he didn’t exist. He was resolved never to destroy any of the magic in his children’s lives.

Doug arrived at noon, positively affable, and bearing a dish of stuffing, his grandmother’s recipe. He helped Mary in the kitchen while Ed and Stede kept Alma and Louis entertained with child-friendly games on their Nintendo Switches while cartoons were on the tv. Louis often asked Ed to help him clear levels when Ed wasn’t belting Moana songs along with Alma. Watching Ed with his children, Stede smiled and felt a contented warmth deep inside. Ed truly was family. He fit here. He belonged here.

They all helped set the table and position the several delicious dishes on the table, showering Mary with applause over a well-cooked meal before she hustled them all together for a group photo, setting the timer on her phone to ten seconds to make sure everyone could be arranged properly in time. The savory feast was picturesque: the turkey with its golden crispy skin was situated at one end of the table, ready for Ed to cut the first slices, and there were mashed potatoes, glazed carrots, roasted Brussels sprouts and parsnips, a roasted winter squash medley mixed with caramelized walnuts, cranberry sauce, Doug’s stuffing, corn on the cob pre-skewered with cob holders, green bean casserole (homemade, of course!), candied yams, savory scones, rich gravy, and the very fine Malbec Ed had brought, along with the sparkling grape juice.

Doug and the children sat while Stede remained standing with Mary who had her phone camera ready, and everyone looked expectantly at Ed as he took his place to carve the turkey. Briefly, he looked overwhelmed and then exclaimed that he’d forgotten something before scurrying to the kitchen to pull something from his tote bag. When he returned, he was dressed in a frilly pink gingham apron whose top was shaped like a heart. He struck a pose in the doorway to a chorus of cheers and laughter.

“Stede said I probably look good in an apron, so I decided to test that theory,” Ed said, grinning at him as he took his place at the turkey.

“And I was indeed correct,” Stede said, grinning back at Ed.

“Oh,” Doug said in surprise, and then he looked at Mary. “Okay.”

She shushed him and held up her phone. “Okay, Ed, we’re ready! I’m taking a video for posterity.”

Ed picked up the knife and poultry fork and, sticking his tongue out a little in concentration, he made the first cut into the breast of the turkey, slicing it clean and revealing succulent and juicy meat, perfectly cooked. There was more applause both for Ed and for Mary.

“A triumph, Mary!” Stede praised. “And a very fine cut, Ed! I knew you were the one for the job!”

Ed blushed a little before dropping the slice on Stede’s plate. He continued carving more of the breast and the leg on one side, dishing it out onto plates according to who wanted white and/or dark meat. Then, they all settled at the table, filled their plates and glasses, and feasted until their bellies were pushing the table, by which time they were also finishing off the second bottle of wine. Stede helped Mary with cleaning up dinner while Ed and Doug watched the kids in the living room, all of them pushing through the pain of overfull stomachs. Stede was feeling a bit like Beaumont Badminton, walking around with his belly pushed far out in front of him, gasping against the strain of his waistband. He had had enough glasses of wine now where he’d lost all inhibitions and unbuttoned his trousers. It was three hours later that they dared to consider dessert, and Ed took his turn in the kitchen stuffing the pies in the oven.

The pies were perfect, each of them, and Stede was very concerned about whether he would survive the unexpectedly ultra rich pecan pie. Stede also pulled out a bottle of champagne for a final toast celebrating their family gathering. Then, it was time for the second round of cleanup, with Ed and the children retreating again to the living room. Mary and Doug were whispering in the kitchen while Stede collected dishes from the dining room, but he could make out what they were saying.

“Mary, when are you going to tell him? Don’t you think it’s time?” Doug asked earnestly.

“Just a little longer. Can’t just spring this on him in the middle of the holidays!”

“I just think it’s gone on too long and he needs to know. You already have the papers signed. It’s been a couple of months now.”

“Yes, after the holidays, I promise. I just…wanted to make sure he’d be all right and that he’d have somewhere to land. And to be sure about them.”

Stede stepped into the kitchen with the pile of dishes. “Tell who what?” he asked, looking between them. Doug raised his eyebrows at Mary and she hesitated before sighing exasperatedly.

“Just some guy. Painting class,” she answered with a brief glare at Doug.

“Ah,” Stede said, placing the dishes beside the sink and turning on the faucet.

“Yeah, we think he might be gay, but he doesn’t know it yet,” Mary continued, watching him closely.

Stede snorted a laugh. “Maybe you should give him Lucius’s book list. Might turn on a few lightbulbs for him.” He glanced over at her to see her eyes narrowed at him. “Sorry, was that insensitive? I’m a bit drunk. Not that that’s an excuse!”

“No, it’s just that I wish it were that simple.”

Stede shrugged and set to washing the dishes as Mary and Doug returned to the living room. It was bedtime for the children when Stede finished the dishes, and he and Mary peeled them from the floor where they were asleep and carried them off to their beds. When they came back down, Ed was passed out on the couch, still wearing his pink apron, legs stretched far in front of him. Stede knelt on the floor beside him and gently squeezed his knee to wake him. Ed awoke with confused mumbling.

“It’s time for bed, Ed,” Stede said softly. “Come on, let’s go.”

Stede rose and put out his hand for Ed to take, and he did so with a sleepy smile, allowing Stede to encourage him to his feet before being led away by the hand.

“Mary,” Doug whispered. “You have to tell him, come on.”

After the holidays, Doug!” she whispered back with a bite. “I promise. Really, I promise.”

Stede paid them no mind as he led Ed to his bedroom and shut the door behind them. He untied the apron and lifted the neck strap over Ed’s head before depositing him gently on the bed. “Pajamas?” he asked him, but Ed gave only a sleepy murmur before crawling to his side of the bed and curling onto his side, clutching to his chest the cactus that Stede had left there.

Stede smiled and collected his pajamas, going to the bathroom to change into them after washing his face and quickly cycling through his skincare routine. Ed was asleep by the time he emerged from the bathroom, looking so peaceful and innocent curled around the cactus plushie, so beautiful with the splay of his long dark eyelashes dusting the top of his cheeks, his hair spilling over the pillow like silvery ribbons, his full lips slightly parted as faint little snores pushed through them. Stede crawled into bed and, unable to restrain himself, he leaned down and kissed Ed’s temple. Ed stirred and pried his eyes open slightly, and he smiled drowsily when his eyes landed on Stede’s face.

“Mm?”

“Nothing, lovely, go back to sleep,” Stede murmured, shifting down into the sheets. He shut off the light and when he lay back, Ed wrapped himself around him, burrowing his face into Stede’s chest with a happy hum. Almost instinctively, Stede sank his fingers into Ed’s hair and massaged his scalp, earning a drawn out, low, sleepy, pleasant moan.

In the silence that followed, Stede thought Ed had fallen asleep. But then, Ed spoke, his words somewhat muffled against Stede’s chest. “Heart emoji,” he said.

Stede chuckled quietly and gave him a light squeeze. “Heart emoji,” he responded.

Notes:

For non USAans, Thanksgiving always takes place on the last Thursday of November. And USAans...what do y'all usually put in your spread??

I have personally never had green bean casserole, as I hate green beans in general, I never make stuffing or gravy because I don't like it, I've not made candied yams in years, and I made the squash medley just once, but now I usually just make butternut squash soup. Everything else I made them eat is what I usually make (me, by myself, and, like Mary, I spend two days cooking 😂).

Chapter 50: Thankful for You

Summary:

Sexy stirrings and lazy Friday after Thanksgiving. Stede surprises Ed with an invite during his stream and dreams of a perfect Christmas season. And you find out about the three Badminton twins thing lol.

 

He frowned at the window, absently trailing his finger along the streak of bird poop on the other side of the glass as he pondered how he would get through the holiday party. Maybe he could come down with a communicable disease? Probably he could contract one if he, say, licked the dumpster in the alley where he’d meant to throw the pajama bottoms. That thought of course turned into thoughts of Ed, which turned into the thought of bringing Ed to the holiday party.

Notes:

Surprise E-rating in this chapter, very brief!

The sticker in this chapter was a fabulous suggestion by reallyafairy, so please be sure to send your applause in her direction!

Also, this chapter is a bit of a whirlwind tying up of things because the next chapter…let’s just say the next chapter is the start of a major chunk of “things are happening” which also comes with art!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Stede gasped and then released a throaty groan as a hot tongue slid up his neck, followed by eager lips sucking at his earlobe before they found their way to his lips where they ravaged his mouth. It was sloppy with a clumsy tongue crashing into his mouth and drinking up the moans he was uttering as greedy hands squeezed his sides and chest. His own hands clutched at the body on top of him, holding the weight of it tighter against him before diving his hands into long hair to encourage a deeper kiss.

The scent of Ed’s oud cologne that he often liked to wear filled Stede’s nostrils and made his head swim. Stede’s hands escaped the silky hair and trailed down Ed’s smooth back, his skin hot to the touch. Down, down his hands went until they were cupping Ed’s ass and massaging it, aggressively squeezing the flesh as though to tear it off him. Ed shuddered above him and pulled away from the kiss before resuming his attention to Stede’s neck, his hands finding Stede’s nipples and rolling them between his fingers until Stede was arching off the mattress. With a growl, he slipped two fingers inside Ed’s hole, thrusting them inside until he found the spot of pleasure that Ed had writhing in his arms.

Ed’s groans escalated into ear shattering screams as Stede rubbed his prostate over and over, even after Ed erupted between their bellies. Then, Stede scooped up Ed’s come and furiously stroked his own cock with it, all the while continuing to fuck Ed with his fingers, drawing tears and pleas from him.

His orgasm awoke him from the dream with a start, and Stede registered with surprise the hot mess that coated his hand in his underwear. Mouth hanging open, his eyes were fixed on the ceiling even as his hand lay frozen around his softening cock.

Someone cleared their throat and it took Stede a brief moment to realize that it wasn’t him. With wide eyes, he braved a glance to his right to see Ed propped up on an elbow, watching him with an amused smile spread on his lips. Stede flushed almost purple; he could tell the shade by the heat of it.

“Good morning,” Ed said in a husky voice, the smile growing larger. “Something interesting happening under there?” He flicked his eyes down to where Stede’s fist had created a small mound under the blankets.

It was agony. “Oh,” he squeaked in an embarrassing pitch. “No, nothing’s happening.”

Ed raised his eyebrows. “Oh really? Show me your hands then.”

Stede hesitated and then shook his head. “No.”

“Stede,” Ed said, drawing out the sound of Stede’s name before biting his lower lip. “Judging by the sounds you were making in your sleep, and then by the feverish up and down movement of your hand under the blankets, I’d say you were having a sexy dream.” His smile was lascivious now. “Was it about me?”

Stede swallowed, frantic. “No!”

“Stede,” Ed admonished with another raise of his eyebrows.

Feeling his heart racing, Stede looked away. “Yes,” he admitted, barely audible. But Ed heard him because he replied with a rumbling “Mmmm.”

Ed reached under the blankets and gently placed his hand on Stede’s forearm to coax his hand from his underwear. Stede paused to wipe it on his underwear before drawing it out and placing it on top of the blankets. He blushed again and stared at the ceiling.

“Was I good?” Ed asked. Exhaling a terse puff of air, Stede smiled slightly but didn’t reply. “Hmm…okay then, were you good for me?” He chuckled when Stede’s smile widened. “Aha, so you were fucking me into the stratosphere, huh?”

“Ed!” Stede cried, blushing again. “No, I was—” He pressed his lips together to keep from saying more.

But Ed wasn’t letting him off the hook. Trailing a finger around on Stede’s chest, he asked, “You were what? Turning my prostate to powder with a butt plug again?”

Stede shook his head. “No,” he replied shyly. Then, after a beat, he added, “With my finger.” Quickly he covered his face with his hands.

Ed drew one of his hands away. “Mmmm okay. Fucking me with your fingers then. I guess mine aren’t the only ones that are talented. I know for a fact, actually, since you fucked me with your fingers before. I came all over your pajama bottoms. Both of them. Including the one you kept.” He gave a low rumbling laugh and dropped his voice more. “You still have them?”

“No,” Stede lied. He’d forgotten to bring them to the dumpster in the alley next to his office building. Still they lurked under the mattress.

“Stede,” Ed admonished again. He was far too clever.

Stede covered his face again, hiding the searing hot redness that was for sure coloring his hair now. “Yes.”

“Where are they? I want to see.”

“Ed, no! I’m going to get rid of them!”

Ed clutched at his neck in exaggerated offence. “Get rid of them?! Don’t you dare! It’s fucking hot that you kept them.”

“Well, they’re too messy now—” He snapped his mouth shut again.

Ed’s eyes grew large. “What do you mean now? Did you come on them the last time we fucked over the phone?” His expression was crazed glee.

“Ed!” Stede shrieked, beyond embarrassed that he’d been caught. He wanted to hide under the blanket, but he knew Ed would just follow him there.

“Fucking hell, you did! Mixed us all up together, didn’t you? Fuuuuuuuck. That’s fucking hot, Stede. But it’s not fair that you got to dream about me and I’m over here unfucked on a Friday morning after Thanksgiving after I did all that turkey carving.” He pouted. “You’re gonna make me wait until I go home tomorrow to fuck myself on my tentacle dildo?”

“Ed!” he cried again, and this time he did flip the blankets over his face. He could hear Ed’s laughter, even though it was muffled by the blankets.

Suddenly there was a sharp knock on his bedroom door, and both he and Ed jumped. Mary cheerfully called through the door, “Hey, sorry if I’m interrupting, but I’m making the rest of the cinnamon rolls for breakfast and thought I should tell you in case you wanted something else hot and sticky this morning.”

While Ed erupted with howls of laughter, Stede flipped the blankets down again and called back, “Okay, thank you! We’ll be out soon.” After he heard her walk away, he muttered, “Something else? What does that mean?”

Ed shook his head, grinning. “Dunno, mate.”

“Well, I suppose that’s as good an excuse as any to get up,” Stede said, relieved to be off the hook now with the promise of a sugary breakfast. But Ed was looking at him expectantly, waiting for him to get up first. Stede slid carefully out of the bed, hiding as best he could the small wet spot that had soaked through his underwear.

“Fuck, I left my change of clothes in the tote in the kitchen!” Ed said.

“Oh, you can wear that fuchsia floral robe that you look so lovely in. We’re staying in today and spending the day decorating for Christmas, which we normally do the day after Thanksgiving. Rather than all that Black Friday nonsense.” Stede pulled out fresh underwear and an undershirt from his dresser, followed swiftly by trousers and a sweater from his primary wardrobe before he hurried to the bathroom to shower.

When he emerged, Ed was dressed in the robe and digging through his tote for a change of underwear. He took his turn in the shower, though didn’t wash his hair, and together he and Stede wandered into the living room just in time for the cinnamon rolls to be taken out of the oven. Stede was startled to see Doug already there, though he wasn’t expecting him to return, and especially not so early. Doug looked frightened but Mary quickly said that he stayed the night with a friend nearby and that Stede must have still been asleep when he arrived. Stede only shrugged in reply.

As a family, they pulled out all the Christmas decorations, and Ed had pouted a bit about not being prepared to bring his own share of decorations. After he teased Stede for having a fake pre-lit tree, in the end he agreed that after so many Christmases of buying real ones only to throw them away and stringing them with lights only to unstring them again, an hour or so of untwisting plastic branches was just fine. Besides, Stede found himself nauseous when inhaling too much pine scent. When Stede pulled out the Christmas 2024 ornament to be placed on the tree first, he again gave Ed the high honor of hanging the first ornament. Then it was a free-for-all, with the final honor also granted to Ed since he was the tallest: he affixed the star to the summit of the tree.

A bear brass band was placed on a table and set to play its charming instrumental Christmas music, filling the home with festive spirit. The children slapped numerous window clings to the windows while Stede strung lights on the railing and Mary festooned the fireplace with a fine garland and hung stockings embroidered with the names of the Bonnet family. Stede promised Ed that he would have a stocking hung as well, as soon as he went out and got one customized with his name. Ed smiled shyly in reply. An early dinner had them devouring leftovers and the night was completed with watching the first Christmas movie of the season. As with the night before, the children were well-tired out and Stede and Mary put them to bed easily, after which Doug went home and Ed and Stede retired to the bedroom.

This time, Ed had put on a pair of Stede’s pajamas, though they argued over which bottoms he should wear after Stede caught him wresting the soiled ones from under the mattress that he found while Stede was in the bathroom changing. Finally, Stede managed to stuff the pajama bottoms at the bottom of his hamper, deciding he should reserve some time to handwash them. Perhaps tomorrow, since the library was closed and he had nothing better to do with his extra time.

At last in bed, with Ed wrapped around him, Stede sighed happily, wondering if Christmas would be just as perfect as Thanksgiving had been.

Stede silently grieved when he stood at his front door bidding Ed farewell the next morning. Ed was going to have another streaming marathon, throwing out flash sale codes for different Blackbeard merchandise during the streams, particularly for recent brand collaborations that he had to promote. But Stede did not let him leave before giving him his Saturday sticker. He placed it on Ed’s shirt and when Ed read it, tears welled in his eyes and he dropped his forehead to rest on Stede’s. It was a cartoon turkey holding a sign that read Thankful for you!

“I’m thankful for you, too, Stede,” he said softly. Then, he stepped outside and drove away, leaving Stede in his driveway looking after the car long after it had gone from view.

Later, after Mary had gone off to paint and his pajama trousers were drying over the side of the bathtub, Stede opened Ed’s stream to watch him enjoy playing his game. He was still wearing the sticker.

 


 

Monday came with the realization that the office party would be held two Fridays from now. They always had the party on the second Friday of December since the rest of the month usually saw the majority of the staff taking holiday. He used to drag Mary with him, hating to go to these things alone, but she finally refused to go to any more of them a few years ago. He also would have stopped going but he was the head of the company, and so he was stuck being sociable with people he tolerated at best. Nigel had started a tradition of roasting him, which everyone thought was droll and in good fun, but Stede, of course, knew that Nigel was just using the excuse to get away with tormenting him.

He frowned at the window, absently trailing his finger along the streak of bird poop on the other side of the glass as he pondered how he would get through the holiday party. Maybe he could come down with a communicable disease? Probably he could contract one if he, say, licked the dumpster in the alley where he’d meant to throw the pajama bottoms. That thought of course turned into thoughts of Ed, which turned into the thought of bringing Ed to the holiday party.

Lighting up like the North Star, Stede sprang over to his laptop and opened Ed’s stream to see his game character collecting flowers in a meadow while Ed chatted away about the edible flowers he was growing and blending into various teas in his home apothecary.

stede: Hi, Ed! 👋.


“Stede!” Ed exclaimed while others in the chat also greeted him enthusiastically. “Hey since you’re here you can tell them how great my homemade tea blends are! These bastards don’t believe me!”

stede: His tea blends are marvelous.
stede: Oh, in fact, perhaps that can be the topic of your next craft day this Friday!


“Fuck, that’s a great idea! I think maybe we’ll have to save that for January because Izzy will be bitchin’ that we’re not stitchin’ this Friday.”

stede: Fair point.
stede: Speaking of Friday…
stede: My company’s holiday party is two Fridays from now, on the 13th in the evening after work hours.
stede: Mary stopped attending a few years ago, but unfortunately I’m not allowed to do that since it’s my company.
stede: And I was wondering, if you’re interested in doing something different on a Friday evening in the city…
stede: Would you like to be my plus one?

Chat: “everyone stop what you’re doing and mark this date! @stede has finally asked BB on a date!” and “omgggggg” and “he’s replacing his wife with blackbeard at his company’s holiday party????” and “this is not their first date. The flower thing was their first date. Keep up!” and “oh I forgot about the flower!” and “how could you forget about the flower?!?!?!?!?!” and “wow reading that brought me back to awkwardly asking my date out for high school prom” and “worse, middle school dance lmao” and “aww that’s so cute omg” and “please go out with me, circle one, yes, no, maybe…twitch version” and “BB should make a poll and crowdsource the decision” and “no that’s mean because you know people would be assholes and break his little baby heart” and “blackbeard would literally not say no wtf are you talking about”


“Oh fuck, Stede, are you serious?” Ed asked, opening the map on his game and setting down the controller. “You’re really asking me to go with you to your office holiday party?”

stede: Yes, of course!
stede: I’d really like you to be there. Or here, rather. I’m in the office now. Ha, ha.
stede: Of course, you’d have to come into the city for it.
stede: And it’s a bit of a do, so there’s a dress code. Suit, tie.


“That sounds awesome! Friday the thirteenth, you say? That’s unlucky. Is it, like, a scary monster vibe?”

Stede chuckled thinking of a monster-themed Christmas party, and wondered if he might suggest it to the party planners. But he figured the whimsy of that would go unappreciated.

stede: No, it’s definitely Christmas-themed.
stede: I suppose the only bad luck would be meeting the three Badminton twins.
stede: And it’s going to be near a full moon, so maybe they’ll turn into werewolves, though I can’t imagine them being more horrible than they already are.


“Wait, what? Three Badminton twins? How are there three twins?” Ed smiled in the way he did when Stede said something outlandish with the expectation that the clarification would be even more so.

stede: Oh, yes, well. There are three brothers, and two of them are twins. Only no one can remember which of the three are the twins and which is the odd one.
stede: I mean the not-twin one.
stede: I suppose all of them are odd.
stede: Certainly vile, if not odd.
stede: So we just call all of them the twins and we figure we’re guaranteed to be right two-thirds of the time which are decent enough odds.
stede: And by the time anyone’s bothered enough to figure it out, no one cares anyway because they're not really worth thinking about.


Ed’s brows knitted together in slight confusion. “Right,” he said, a smile slowly forming on his face.

Chat: “what a bitch lmao” and “holy shit who else was sitting here waiting for the explanation of that because you knew it would be unhinged?” and “I was literally about to type something until he mentioned the twins and I just sat back to wait lol” and “that’s the best thing ever” and “wow he hates those guys doesn’t he? 😂😂” and “dayum he cooked those dudes” and “I’m sure they deserve it lololol” and “no definitely” and “I have no doubt 😅” and “whew I would hate to be on the receiving end of @stede’s rage” and “OUCH” and “two-thirds of the time is decent enough odds 🤣” and “HAHAHAHAHAHA omg burn! Even I felt that” and “ikr? I literally sank in my chair to hide” and “can you imagine being such an asshole that @stede just casually insults the fuck out of you and your family in a twitch stream?” and “I’d like to report three murders” and “those guys are now corpses” and “I’m still stuck on him saying they’re werewolves” and “I need an invite to this office party because I need to see him wipe the floor with those dudes 😂” and “I need an invite just to see @stede and blackbeard together 😍” and “don’t worry. If they’re mean to our baby blackbeard will fuck them up” and “blackbeard is currently confused haha” and “he’s scared like the rest of us 😆”


“Well, I want to go. And yeah, I can be there in the evening on the thirteenth! Can’t wait to see your office, man.”

stede: There’s nothing terribly interesting in it.
stede: But I guess I’ll be able to show you the office I can see across the street. The one with the bad art.

Ed shook his head and laughed at Stede’s silliness. “And a suit, huh? Maybe I’ll get a new one for the occasion.”

stede: Oh goodness, Ed! There’s no need!
stede: Or I can pay for it, if you don’t have one, since I don’t mean for you to spend money on this thing.


“Perfectly capable of buying my own suits, Stede,” he said with a laugh.

stede: All right, well if you insist.


“Yup, definitely do. And I’ll make sure I look good enough for your snobby colleagues.”

stede: Oh, Ed, you never need to be worried about looking good.

Chat: “ughhhhhhhhhhh” and “oh god wow” and “we better get photos of both of them in suits together” and “YES” and “AHHHHHH” and “screaming for this” and “yes we KNOW bb cleans up HAWT but we only saw @stede as Bob Ross, so…😂” and “I’m gonna say epic Disney prince vibes with @stede” and “he’s one of those like old money rich fuckers who wears fancy shit so effortlessly where the rest of us look like we’re trying too hard. Do you know what I mean?” and “I think so?” and “what if they wore matching suits? 🤣” and “noooo that would be so dorky omg but I also want that now” and “what if blackbeard wore AN EVENING GOWN” and “oh shit yes, a drapey kinda transparent backless one with a slit practically up to his belly button and he’s wearing like a lace thong that doesn’t even contain his dick and stede keeps catching glimpses of it all night and then fucks him against his office window” and “I get the feeling you already wrote a rpf about this…” and “wow that was very specific 👀” and “I need to see a storyboard of that” and “I will read that rpf asap” and “Blackbeard needs to do a Jessica Rabbit look” and “guys come on I’m at work and you’re all giving me a fucking boner” and “if you get fired it’s your own fault for being stupid” and “but have we considered stede in an evening gown?” and “ohhhhhhh” and “he’d be so pretty 😍 like cinderella” and “I’m considering it NOW and YES” and “fan art in 3, 2, 1”

stede: Oh dear. I see one of the twins now and he seems intent on interrupting me, so I should go and leave you to collect all your lovely flowers.


“Aw, okay,” Ed said dejectedly.

stede: Goodbye, Ed!


“Bye, Stede!”

He managed to close the browser and his laptop just before Nigel opened the door to his office to ruin his day. But instead of listening to Nigel, he thought of what kind of suit Ed would surprise him with, and wondered how he would arrange his hair and whether he would wear that fetching eyeliner, and even better, if he would wear that intoxicating cologne. Yes, Christmas season was going to be perfect, and no amount of Friday the Thirteenth superstition could impede it.

Notes:

According to the date of my files, I've been sitting on the three Badminton twins explanation since November 17, 2024 🤣 It has its own Word document! Hope it wasn't too much of a poor payoff! I didn't expect the story to be this long!

Chapter 51: Moonglow

Summary:

Stede makes an outlandish purchase and Ed meets the Badmintons at Stede's office Christmas party before making some exciting plans on a whim!

 

Stede tried his best to tamp down the choking shock that he was feeling at the price, and he thought perhaps it was too elaborate a gift for Ed. But was it? It wasn’t like it was a car, or a diamond ring, or a yacht, or monthlong cruise around the world. It was just a couple of octopus cufflinks. And really, was it even possible that a gift would be too elaborate for Ed? He certainly deserved such lovely gifts like this, and it wasn’t like anyone else was giving him any. And he would look quite dashing in them, Stede knew. With a satisfied smile, Stede gave a nod and said, “I’ll take them.”

“Very good, sir. And are we engraving them today?”

“Well, why not?” Stede said cheerfully. “How about: Yours, S.B.”

The salesman’s eyebrows raised slightly, and asked “And this is for your partner then?”

Stede looked at him, confused. “Ah, no, no. Ed is my friend.”

Notes:

Thank you for your patience while I worked quietly on these next 5 chapters while RBB was going on. Please be sure to take a look through the RBB 2025 collection where there are amazing stories of so many varieties and exquisite accompanying art (you’ll find mine there, too)!

This chapter features a really beautiful artwork by Mossgroves – gosh I feel so lucky to have this artwork and to have worked with such a kind and talented person! And now, here we are with a beautiful, sweet, romantic piece that I know will move you all. The background is also so impressive and incredibly detailed!! Please rave about it everywhere!

Lastly, the image in my head of Beaumont Badminton is a taller version of the character Finis Everglot from Corpse Bride.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Although Ed had insisted that he could buy his own suit, Stede still felt a little guilty asking him to adhere to a stuffy old dress code. But also, he liked the idea of seeing Ed in a suit. He wore everything well; he would definitely wear a fine suit well. Stede felt compelled to contribute to Ed’s outfit in some small way, and he decided perhaps a nice pair of cufflinks might do the trick. So, after work on Wednesday, he found himself at Gabriel’s, a high-quality jewelry shop, perusing their offerings. There seemed to be a trend of garish novelty cufflinks related to sports, such as a basketball-shaped set. Who would actually wear something so tacky with a French cuff shirt? Probably people who wore low rise ultra slim-fitting trousers that made the pockets flare outward, along with a vest that didn’t quite cover the midsection and a blazer whose shoulders weren’t broad enough. He rolled his eyes imagining the atrocity.

In a far corner of a vitrine showcasing cufflinks with gemstone settings, he found a charming set of silver octopus cufflinks with ruby eyes. They were chic and tasteful with just a touch of whimsy that he knew would look both stunning and delightfully charming decorating Ed's graceful wrists, not to mention serve as a reference to his Kraken shop for all his Blackbeard merchandise, as well as the cute little bulbous silicon octopus overflow drain cover that Ed kept in his bathtub. It struck Stede that he might get Ed a handsome bath bomb set, bright rainbow colors of delicious scents of lavender, vanilla, orange blossom…

He returned his attention to the cufflinks. They would draw the eye to Ed’s lovely tattooed hands with their long graceful fingers that he liked to decorate with a collection of rings, though Stede might advise him not to wear such rings together with such bold cufflinks. And he would have to suggest, gently of course, that Ed choose a red theme for his tie and pocket square so he could match the ruby settings.

He hesitated, hoping he wasn’t overstepping any boundaries assuming Ed didn’t already have plans for his outfit that maybe didn’t include cufflinks, French cuff shirts, and/or pocket squares, but then steeled himself and asked the salesman to open the case.

“Excellent choice, sir,” the salesman affirmed, though Stede was certain any of the choices would have been deemed excellent as long as the salesman was getting a commission from it. He drew out the set, showcased on a very fine black crushed velvet display stand, and presented them to Stede on the glass counter. Giving Stede a magnifying glass, he picked up one of the cufflinks to give him a tour. “As you can see here, the set is .925 cast sterling silver, and each eye is a quarter carat round cut ruby. You can see this is a pure red, and no cloudiness. The back of the octopus is flat, rather than hollowed, which gives it some heft, but also gives space for an engraving, should you choose one.”

Stede knew before the tour that these were the cufflinks for Ed, but he still listened with interest, his chin cupped between his thumb and forefinger and one eyebrow raised in the most discriminatory way he could muster to give the illusion that he was carefully considering the quality of the piece. “Yes, it is very fine, isn’t it? And that setting is secure, then?”

“Oh yes, I assure you we test the settings of all our pieces, and naturally we offer a lifetime warranty, with routine inspections.”

Stede nodded gravely. “And the price?”

“The set is $1479, and of course this includes the cedar box with velvet lining, warranty, cleaning cloth, and complimentary engraving services.”

Stede tried his best to tamp down the choking shock that he was feeling at the price, and he thought perhaps it was too elaborate a gift for Ed. But was it? It wasn’t like it was a car, or a diamond ring, or a yacht, or monthlong cruise around the world. It was just a couple of octopus cufflinks. And really, was it even possible that a gift would be too elaborate for Ed? He certainly deserved such lovely gifts like this, and it wasn’t like anyone else was giving him any. And he would look quite dashing in them, Stede knew. With a satisfied smile, Stede gave a nod and said, “I’ll take them.”

“Very good, sir. And are we engraving them today?”

“Well, why not?” Stede said cheerfully. “How about: Yours, S.B.”

The salesman’s eyebrows raised slightly, and he asked, “And this is for your partner then?”

Stede looked at him, confused. “Ah, no, no. Ed is my friend.”

The salesman peered at him for half a moment before saying, “Right. Very well then. Let me take these to the engraver in the back room and they should be ready in an hour. Will that be cash or credit?”

An hour later, Stede left the jeweler, whistling a cheerful tune as he gently swung the fancy little store bag, thinking of when he should give it to Ed. He couldn’t wait until the day of the party, because he needed to make sure Ed would be wearing a French cuff shirt and red tie and pocket square! No, it would be necessary for him to give it to him on Saturday at the library, preferably out of Lucius’s view to avoid any annoyances. At the same time, the boy would probably figure it all out anyway and then text Mary about it. At that, Stede groaned as he opened his car door. It didn’t matter. All that mattered was for Ed to receive his gift. Perhaps he could call it an early Christmas gift. Although, he still planned for Ed to spend Christmas with them and see what Santa would leave him under the tree! Such as the bath bombs, which Ed could try in Stede’s big bathtub.

On Thursday, Stede’s Thursday thoughts poked at his concern over Ed’s suit, making him pace the floor of his office, wondering how he would have to break it to Ed that Stede expected him to change his entire wardrobe for the sake of a couple cufflinks. No, he would need to alert him now about the color suggestion before he went off and dressed his suit up with some hideous color. As loathe as Stede was to admit, even Ed was not immune to color theory, and colors like lurid green would be a disastrous choice. Not that he thought Ed would choose lurid green for his tie, but it was prudent to give him a head’s up at any rate. He pulled his phone from his pocket.

Stede: Ed!
Stede: Sorry to bother you!
Stede: It is a matter of urgency.
Stede: Well, I suppose not terribly so.
Stede: But I’d recommend resolving the matter today.
Stede: The sooner the better, I think.
Stede: Or whenever!
Stede: Whenever is also good. I know you’re busy.
Ed 🌵.: Stede!
Ed 🌵.: Mate, you know you’re never a bother
Ed 🌵.: Never too busy for you 🥰
Stede: 🥰.
Ed 🌵.: So what’s up?
Stede: I’m feeling somewhat embarrassed about it.
Ed 🌵.: Oh? 😏
Stede: It’s about the suit you’ll wear at the Christmas party.
Ed 🌵.: You didn’t buy me one did you? 🤨
Stede: Oh, no.
Ed 🌵.: Was gonna say, you haven’t even measured my inseam yet 😏
Stede: I *did* buy something for you, however.
Stede: And, well, it requires me to offer a suggestion as to what you might consider wearing in terms of shirt and accessories.
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: Ok what’s the suggestion?
Stede: Well, you’ll need a French cuff shirt, but leave off the cufflinks. And for tie and pocket square, I’d recommend something of the red variety. Ruby, to be specific.
Ed 🌵.: Leave off the cufflinks eh?
Ed 🌵.: That wouldn’t be because you bought me cufflinks, by any chance, would it?
Stede: Well sussed!
Stede: And naturally I will give them to you Saturday when you come in so you’re not dressing blind.
Stede: I just wanted to make sure you’ve not gone out and bought something already, and to give you time to return it if you have.
Stede: Not that you have to return it!
Stede: Of course, you can also wear what you please!
Stede: I’m definitely not trying to force you into these cufflinks.
Ed 🌵.: Nah mate I want to wear them now
Ed 🌵.: Knowing you they’re fancy as fuck
Ed 🌵.: And hey I’ve never been above accepting jewellery from hot men 😉


Stede read and re-read the text multiple times and loosened his tie just a little to adjust for the sudden anxiety that tightened his throat. He felt a flush suffuse his face and travel down his neck.

Stede: Well, hopefully you’ll enjoy accepting jewellery from me just as readily.
Ed 🌵.: You’re so silly 😜
Ed 🌵.: And yeah, no problem about the shirt, tie, and POCKET SQUARE
Ed 🌵.: 😂
Ed 🌵.: Red, huh?
Ed 🌵.: Hey, could a hanky work as a pocket square?
Stede: Certainly! Especially if elegantly arranged.
Ed 🌵.: Fuckin yes!
Ed 🌵.: I’ve got a thing from my mum
Ed 🌵.: It’s old and rough around the edges a bit
Ed 🌵.: Like me 😂
Ed 🌵.: But is that ok? It’s also red and silk.
Stede: Sometimes the old things are the best things!
Ed 🌵.: 😭
Stede: I think that would be perfectly lovely, to wear something from your mum.
Stede: I’d be honoured, in fact.
Ed 🌵.: 🥹
Stede: Well, I’ll let you get back to things, and I’ll see you Saturday!
Stede: 🥰😘❤️.
Ed 🌵.: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Ed 🌵.: 🥰😘❤️

 


 

On Saturday, Stede first chose his burgundy shoes and built the rest of his outfit around it. Yes, the walnut Harris Tweed suit was a requirement, but he kept it casual with a lightweight coffee brown mock neck sweater under the blazer. Stede braced himself for Lucius’s questions and/or comments as the youth’s eyes studiously traveled from his perfectly coiffed hair to his shoes. He opened his mouth to speak but then he caught sight of the tiny high-quality shopping bag in Stede’s hand, and he choked on his words as his eyes bugged out.

What is that?” he demanded shrilly, pointing frantically at the bag. “Did you buy something for Ed from Gabriel’s?”

Stede sniffed imperiously. “What makes you think it’s for Ed?” He placed it carefully under the desk next to a new pack of stickers, Christmas-themed.

Lucius propped a fist upon his hip as he shifted his weight onto one leg. “Oh please. As if it could be for anyone else.”

“Then why are you asking?”

“Rhetorical question, Stede. So what is it? Can I watch him open it, or is this one of those sacred things?” He gestured air quotes when he said "sacred things".

Stede sighed. “That will be up to Ed, I suppose.”

“So is the gift the reason you’re dressed fancy but trying to make it look casual?”

Stede looked down at his outfit and scrunched his nose. “Is it too much?”

“No, never. But, you know, Ed would like you in a retiree-in-Miami outfit, too. You know, Hawaiian shirts, cargo shorts, socks and sandals kind of thing. He’d probably think that was ironically hot or something, even.”

“I would never wear socks with sandals,” Stede said, appalled.

“That’s what you’re taking away from that comment?” Lucius rolled his eyes and shook his head. “So what’s in there. Necklace? Ring? Earrings? Watch?”

“If you must know, they’re cufflinks for him to wear to my office Christmas party.”

“Ed is your plus one for your office Christmas party? The one where people usually bring their trophy wives obsessed with beige aesthetic?”

“Well, Mary hates them, and I don’t want to be alone, so—”

“So Ed is your emotional support trophy wife?”

Stede narrowed his eyes at him and was about to retort, but then Ed sauntered in, dressed in his full leather getup, his hair half up to show off the earrings lining his ears, broad smile already in place. Brazenly, Ed’s eyes drank in the sight of Stede as though savoring every inch of him, and Stede blushed a deep rosy pink, but with a hint of satisfaction that his outfit choice today was successful—and Ed hadn’t even seen his shoes! Ed rested both elbows on the desk to lean closer to Stede.

“Good morning, Ed!” Stede said breathlessly as he looked into big brown eyes that were peering at him through long lashes.

“Hey,” Ed replied, twirling a lock of hair in his fingers.

Beside Stede, Lucius scooted his chair closer to watch the two of them, earning a swift glare from Stede, but he only blinked innocently in response.

“Well, first, your weekly sticker. Since it’s December, I got Christmas themed ones, and I think you’ll like this one.” Stede withdrew a sticker from his Christmas set and placed it on Ed’s shirt. On it was a simple bell with a Christmas bow, while to the left of it were the words You’re a joy to the world!

Ed giggled. “Like the song! Aw, thanks, Stede. I should be giving this sticker to you, if I’m honest.”

“Oh, I’m hardly a joy to the whole world!” Stede argued.

“Well, you’re a joy to me,” Ed insisted.

“And Ed is your world,” Lucius said with a smirk. Stede couldn’t tell if he was mocking him or not, so he ignored him. Although, he considered that Lucius had something there, but he certainly wasn’t going to be acknowledging that!

“All right, and secondly…” Stede said with an air of mystery as he took extra long extracting the shop bag from under the desk. He rustled it, enjoying watching Ed’s eyes sparkle in anticipation. Then, he popped the bag on the counter, its silver embossed letters spelling Gabriel’s on a velvety black background on prominent display.

Ed’s eyes grew the largest Stede had ever seen them when they landed on the name. He tentatively reached for it but withdrew his fingers again while biting his lower lip. “Stede, I can’t accept this. It’s far too much. I know this store, mate. Ten years ago I did a fashion campaign with them, and they loaned stuff to me for red carpet events. I know how expensive it is.”

Lucius scoffed at the impressive resume, while Stede felt himself deflate over what he worried was a rejection. Was it too much? Too much in a bad way? Was Ed uncomfortable? Did he insult him?

Ed gently touched the edge of the bag, glumly stroking it with one finger. “I don’t deserve to have something as nice as this,” he continued in tiny voice as he avoided Stede’s eyes.

In a flash, Stede’s fears evaporated and he enthusiastically scooted the bag closer to Ed. “Oh, Ed, don’t say that. Of course you deserve something as nice as this. More, in fact. Please, I really want you to have it. These were made for you! I can’t imagine anyone else pulling them off!”

“Except you, maybe,” Lucius muttered with yet another smirk.

Ed hesitated looking back and forth between the bag and Stede, who put all his effort into smiling reassuringly. At last, with a shy smile, Ed gave an eager, “Okay.” He reached inside and pulled out the cardboard box containing the cufflinks box, and carefully lifted the high quality cardboard lid to reveal the cedar box engraved with the name Gabriel’s. Taking a deep breath, Ed opened the lid and gasped. He almost fumbled the box, so he quickly set it down on the desk and turned it so all three of them could admire the silver octopuses looking up at them with ruby eyes.

“Fuck, Stede. These are amazing! These are cufflinks?” Ed asked in surprise.

“Yes, indeed!” Stede replied happily, overjoyed at Ed’s reaction. “Sterling silver with rubies!”

Real rubies? Like rubies rubies?” Lucius asked.

“As opposed to what?” Stede demanded, exasperated. “They amount to a carat altogether.”

“Fucking hell, Stede, seriously?” Ed asked, looking somewhat alarmed.

Stede started to falter again, suddenly worried that he’d gone too far, done something wrong. “Is—is that all right?”

“I mean…it’s just…a lot. It’s expensive. It’s too good for me. Are you really sure you want to give these to me?” Tears seemed to be at the threshold of Ed’s eyes.

“I’m certain of it!” Stede tapped one of them. “See for yourself on the underside.”

“The underside?” Ed asked, confused, but he gingerly lifted one of the cufflinks from its place, jiggling it in his hand to feel the weight. “Heavy!” He turned it over and squinted at the engraving. “There’s something written here. Says…Yours, S.B.”

“No way,” Lucius said, bending closer to look.

“Stede you had these engraved for me?” Tears were certainly filling Ed’s eyes now as he gazed fondly at Stede while stroking the engraving.

“Well, I wanted them to be special. Not just any old octopus cufflinks, and not just any old tired gift with not even half a thought behind it.”

“Fuck, man. Shit. Thank you so much! I love them! Fuck, I love them! Can I—can I hug you?”

“Yes!” Lucius answered.

Stede threw Lucius an annoyed look, but hurried around the desk to wrap Ed in a tight hug. Ed squeezed him with the grip strength of an anaconda, crushing their chests together to where Stede practically felt Ed’s heart beating next to his own. Stede found his nose buried in Ed’s hair and he indulged in a whiff, filling his nostrils with the light coconut and honeysuckle scent of his hair products. They swayed a little, almost in a slow dance, before finally pulling apart from the embrace, but remaining in each other’s space.

“Oh please, please, please let me take a photo!” Lucius begged, pulling his phone from his pocket.

Stede rolled his eyes, and, with a quick check-in with Ed, he said, “All right, fine.”

Ed grinned, passing one of the cufflinks to Stede to hold while he held the other one to display to the camera. He wrapped an arm tightly around Stede’s shoulders, bending his head to rest on Stede’s, which had Lucius squealing as he took photo after photo from several angles and orientations.

“You’re as bad as Mary,” Stede whined.

“You’ll thank me later, babe. I feel like a mom taking photos of her son and his prom date. Don’t forget to bring condoms!”

“What?!” Stede shrilled.

“Wait, get this one! Here, Stede, make them kiss,” Ed interrupted, pulling Stede’s hand so he could touch the face of his octopus to the face of the one Stede was holding. He giggled as Lucius took several more, including a close up of the octopuses themselves. “Oh, and here. Let me pretend I’m wearing it. Let me hold it up to my wrist.”

“You will have the most chic wrists at the party, I think,” Stede said. “A swarm of posh nobs hobnobbing with other posh nobs, but not a dash of class between them. You’ll certainly show them a thing or two.”

“Definitely two!” Ed joked, clinking the cufflinks together for effect. “I can’t wait to wear them. I’ll wear the fuck out of them, I promise. I’ll wear the suitest suit that ever suited. And!” He pointed a threatening finger at Lucius. “I want those photos.”

Carefully, Ed replaced the cufflinks in the cedar box, put it in the cardboard box, and put it in the bag. Then, he pulled out his phone to exchange numbers with Lucius and wait while Lucius air-dropped him all the photos he took. The whole time he waited, his kept his eyes on Stede, both of them grinning at each other like absolute fools. After acquiring all the photos, Ed looked through each one, grinning broader and broader with each scroll. With one final meaningful look at Stede, he squeezed his hand while taking his gift bag in the other.

“For an unlucky day, Friday is feeling pretty lucky,” Ed said. “Can’t wait to see you there.”

Even after Ed was out of sight, Stede watched after him, feeling thrilled not only in the aftermath of their crushing embrace, but also at the prospect of the next time he would see Ed, he would be wearing the cufflinks Stede had gotten for him.

 


 

The work week crawled by, but luckily Stede was able to distract himself by planning the office party: hiring the caterers, choosing the menu, auditioning harpists, selecting the decoration theme with party planners, and supervising the maintenance staff as they rearranged the office floor for food tables. On the day, Stede felt like he was crawling out of his skin with excitement over Ed coming to his Christmas party. He’d done a test drive of his suit in front of Mary, who seemed to find it terribly funny that he had never been this excited to bring her to an office Christmas party, but he insisted that it was because she always had such a terrible time at them! She’d made one adjustment to his choice of tie, and then he was off!

He was dressed in a silk blend suit in a light shade of turquoise with a cotton starched white shirt, floral silk brocade tie in shades of turquoise and teal, and a silk teal pocket square. He selected very understated silver cufflinks, so as not to upstage Ed’s, and polished black Oxfords with black trouser socks that had a cheeky argyle weave that was only detectable if looking closely.

It was about noon when Ed texted him for instructions on his arrival, and Stede directed him to park in the staff garage, and promised that he’d alert the guard in advance, and that Ed should meet him in the lobby of the building at around 6pm, by which time most of the office workers’ spouses, etc. will have arrived and Ed wouldn’t be forced to mingle with boring snobs. Stede could have him all to himself while the others were distracted by each other.

When Ed alerted him that he was on his way, Stede grew more jittery by the minute, trying to harness his nerves into the last minute management of tasks. At a quarter past 6pm, Ed finally texted Stede to tell him he’d arrived. With a high-pitched yip of glee that he wasn’t exactly proud of, but that he also didn’t care too much about to be embarrassed, he practically skipped to the elevator to go downstairs to collect Ed.

The elevator opened onto the vast lobby which was mostly empty but for an undersized, sterile seating arrangement with a fake snake plant on a low side table and a bulky front desk manned by a bored solitary security guard who was scrolling on his phone. A steady click of shoes on the polished tile floor echoed in the hollow space and the tall, lean form of Ed came into view as he paced in front of the glass wall containing the revolving doors to the street, his hands jammed in his pockets. He turned and began to pace in the other direction, and Stede gasped faintly when he saw him. He’d never seen Ed in a suit before, though he figured there were probably photos on his Instagram account that he felt awkward about perusing. He was a vision!

It was composed of a very fine silk and wool blend black trousers and jacket, well-tailored to enhance the breadth of his shoulders and slender waist. The high rise of his elegantly-draped trousers highlighted the long line of his legs and he seemed even taller than usual. The trousers broke at the perfect position at his black calfskin cap toe derby shoes that Stede knew in the back of his mind would be a target for the Badmintons. His white shirt was crisp and bright, and a floral brocade silk tie in shades of red offered a punch of color, complemented by the red silk that tufted a bit inelegantly from his left breast pocket. A glint of metal at his wrists told Stede he was wearing the cufflinks. His hair was done up in a contrived messy bun with strands of hair pulled out to frame his face.

He stopped short when he saw Stede at the elevators and he gave a nervous wave as he began to approach, taking long strides that seemed confident despite the anxious look on his face that became more apparent as he neared. Stede reeled a bit when Ed was standing in front of him, entranced by his earnest eyes touched with eyeliner and the heady, but not overpowering, seductive scent of his oud and amber cologne.

It wasn’t until he began to speak that Stede realized his mouth had been hanging open. “Ed, you look beautiful!” he exclaimed breathlessly.

Ed looked shocked for a moment before his face warmed into a smile and he swept a shy glance down at his outfit. “Thanks, you really think so?”

To leave no room for doubt, Stede passed his eyes slowly down Ed’s form to take him in all over again. “Oh yes, quite so.”

“You’re beautiful too,” Ed said bashfully, and Stede blushed. “I’ve got the cufflinks on. Maybe you can check I’ve got them on right?”

He placed his hands into Stede’s and gave them a gentle squeeze while peering at him through his long black eyelashes. Gently turning Ed’s wrists, Stede took note of the octopuses with ruby eyes and confirmed they were in perfect position. On anyone else they might have looked tacky despite their fine quality, but on Ed they enhanced his charm and made him approachable where his beauty might otherwise intimidate. But Stede found that he didn’t really like the idea of anyone approaching him. He wanted Ed to himself.

"Kinda wish Lucius was here to take a photo of us," Ed said.

"I suppose we could ask the guard there. He doesn't seem terribly engrossed in work-related tasks."

Quickly taking Stede by the wrist, Ed led them to the front desk and asked the guard to take their photo as he handed over his phone already open to the camera. The guard didn't have even an ounce of Lucius's enthusiasm, and for once, Stede was disappointed not to be harangued by the boy. Nevertheless, the guard took two photos of them, both of which turned out quite good, which Stede mostly owed to Ed's effortless attractiveness.

After sending the photos to Stede, Ed replaced his phone in his pocket. “You think I’ll do okay?” Ed asked, pressing his lips together nervously.

“Yes, certainly. And I’ll be with you the whole time,” Stede assured. “I suppose we better get up there, then.”

Lucius hadn’t been wrong about the beige aesthetic trophy wives. There was a sea of designer cocktail dresses in varying shades of beige and taupe, and since they all seemed to shop from the same stores, there was more than one disastrous instance of a woman wearing the same dress as another. In these circumstances, each woman would stand on opposites sides of the room, eyeing her competition and allowing her gaggle of snotty friends to fawn over her and croon about how much better she looked in the dress. Or, there was the one instance where two women pretended to find it funny and act like “twinsies” with scarcely veiled disdain darkening their hawkish faces while having equally beige conversations. The men were likewise appalling, each talking louder than the other, boasting ever greater numbers of summer homes, boats, cars, properties, international deals closed during the year, and trophies won by their children in school. Every now and then, their mind-numbing conversations were punctuated by the frat boy cheer, drowning out the harpist’s Christmas music set, and Stede found this entirely unbecoming. As much as he hated owning this company, he still felt some degree of decorum ought to be maintained, and the frat boy persona did not fit that description. Some of the men seemed to want to emulate the dreadful behaviors from the film The Wolf of Wall Street. Stede hadn’t seen the film, but if this was what they got up to in it, he was all the merrier not to have seen it.

Looking behind him where Ed stood in front of the elevator doors, he saw that Ed looked somewhat like a rabbit frozen in fear and ready to bolt. Briefly, he gave a look of disgust as he scanned the large room before him, and asked, “So. Posh nobs, you said. Looks about right, eh?”

Stede sighed defeatedly. “I’m afraid so. Maybe we can focus on the refreshments over there. I’ve splurged on an open bar, which was probably a terrible idea. It usually is. But it offers me peace from a large portion of them throughout the year. There’s plenty of charcuterie, crudité, cheeseboards, and cakes, too.”

“Are the werewolves here?” Ed asked, a glint of mischief in his eyes as he glanced around in search of Badmintons.

“Oh, they’re here. They’ll find us, don’t worry.”

Stede led Ed by the hand to the tables containing an array of food, each manned by a member of the catering staff who had customer service smiles plastered on their faces, betrayed by dead eyes that revealed their distaste for the people they were serving. Every year, Stede tried his best to make up for the poor behavior of his staff and make the caterers feel appreciated, which he always made sure to do with a hefty tip for each of them at the end of the service. Unremarkably, Ed fell into easy chatter with the man at the cake table, and the man seemed to spring to life. Not in a customer service way, but in a genuine way, happy that someone interesting was treating him like a human. Ed piled some cut strawberries next to his chocolate cake and grabbed the nearest fork and napkin.

Stede was only just deciding which fruit to put on his own plate when the mocking voice he dreaded assaulted his ears with a long and loud, “Baaaaaaaaby Bonnet!”

Ed’s mouth was full of cake and he stopped mid-chew as he watched with cocked eyebrow as Nigel bore down upon them with a slimy grin on his face. Stede stiffened at the nickname, ashamed that Ed heard it, and dismayed at what Ed might think of him. Behind him walked Chauncey, face and gait set like a bulldog, and pulling up the rear was Beaumont, his back arched backward to shift his center of gravity to balance his round belly on his disproportionately skinny legs.

“What the fuck?” Ed mumbled around his cake.

Nigel gave his obnoxious laugh that sounded like a cartoon elephant whose trunk was squeezed shut mid-trumpet. “A Merry Christmas indeed, isn’t it? Certainly not a Mary Christmas, I see, since I don’t see your wife for, what, the fourth year in a row—?” he broke off his corny introduction when his eyes landed on Ed who, although of equal height to Nigel, seemed to tower above him. “Oh,” he said lamely as his eyes swept appraisingly and disapprovingly over Ed’s form. “Who’s this?”

Ed gulped down his mouthful of cake, wiped his fingers on the napkin he held under the tiny plastic plate, and held out his had to shake. “I’m Ed. Stede’s friend.”

Nigel stared at Ed’s tattooed hand, but didn’t take it. “Stede’s friend? You certainly haven’t traveled in our circles,” Nigel muttered, confusion seeming to staunch any cleverness he’d thought to attempt.

“Well, well, Baby Bonnet,” came Chauncey’s gruffer, stiffer voice at Stede’s side. “Another year without the wife, I see.”

Ed exchanged glances with Stede and mouthed a questioning Baby Bonnet? To which Stede rolled his eyes and shook his head, hoping to communicate that he’d tell Ed about it later.

“Are you quite sure you’re Stede’s friend?” Nigel taunted. “We knew each other as boys. Did you know he used to pick flowers?”

Ed forked another bite of cake into his mouth and shrugged. “Flowers are cool. I grow them, even. And Stede can come by and pick them any time he wants.” He winked at Stede, who blushed back at him. Nigel frowned. But then, his trumpet laugh cut through the air as he pointed at Ed’s plate. “Look at this,” Nigel guffawed. “He’s using a fruit fork for his cake instead of a dessert fork. I knew you didn’t belong here.”

Ed’s brows knitted together as he peered at his fork, and then back at the plates of precut cake and fruit where several forks were arranged in a line, looking perfectly similar. He threw another confused glance at Stede before eating another bite of cake.

“Oh, I’m afraid it’s much worse than that,” a nasally, imperious voice interrupted. Beaumont had finally arrived and he was bent with his butt pushing out behind him so he could peer over his belly at Ed’s shoes. Ed followed his gaze and shifted his feet uncomfortably. “Derbies,” Beaumont said decisively, nodding as though he’d just diagnosed a terminal illness. “You see, I’d noticed the bootlaces from across the room, and I likely wouldn’t have if you weren’t erroneously wearing open laces with this suit.”

“Uhhh…” Ed peered down at his shoes again. “My shoelaces?”

Stede set his jaw and took hold of Ed’s elbow. “Your shoelaces are fine.” Already he could feel a migraine setting in. He knew the Badmintons would attack Ed’s shoes the moment he saw them in the lobby downstairs and he hated that he would even have noticed something so inconsequential.

“Oh, on the contrary!” Beaumont cried, scandalized. “Those bootlaces look they’ve come from Cushing’s Haberdashery off Mortimer Street. Really you must take better care minding the weave. If anyone had asked me, I’d have sent you to my man Jonesy at Montgomery’s Millinery. He has a wholesale supplier in England who has them hand waxed in Plymouth.”  

“The fuck?” Ed said, eyes wide with bewilderment at the pretentious word vomit spilling from Beaumont’s mouth.

“Dreadful language, that,” Chauncey muttered.

“Okay,” Stede said firmly, taking Ed’s plate and placing it on the table. “That’s enough of that. Come, Ed, I’ll give you a tour of my office.”

Without waiting further, he spun Ed around by his waist and led him hastily away from the Badmintons. Once locked in his office, they both leaned against the door and descended into giggles.

“Badmintons?” Ed guessed.

Stede only then realized none of them had introduced themselves. “Oh! Yes. All three of them, I’m afraid.”

“Okay, I was about to ask which ones are the twins, but then I realized you’re right and I don’t actually care anyway because they’re all equally shitty. Fuckin’ shoelaces, man.”

At that, they both laughed heartily again before slipping into a comfortable quiet where they just looked at each other in the moonlight that poured in through the floor-to-ceiling windows and lit the room with a soft bluish tint. Ed looked so soft in this light, like he was pulled out of a dream. The noise of the party was reduced to background murmurs, and the sound of traffic was faint below.

“So, this is your office, huh?” Ed asked, not even taking his eyes off Stede. “The room where you watch my streams and make PowerPoint presentations about me?”

“Mmm,” Stede hummed in reply.

At last, Ed looked out the window. “View’s incredible, especially at night when it’s quiet and there’s just lights. And the fuckin’ moon is amazing. Hey, isn’t the guy with the shitty art in one of the buildings over there?”

Stede smiled and took Ed’s hand again, leading him to the window to look out at the buildings outside. “The lights are off, so you can’t really see anything, but yes, it’s there in that building.” He pointed to it through the window, but Ed wasn’t looking outside. The red pocket square in Ed’s pocket caught Stede's eye and he gestured to it. “This is the bit of silk from your mother, yes?”

Ed pulled it out and passed it back and forth between his hands. “Yeah. It’s frayed in the corners now. I’ve never worn it before. Just kinda keep it in a drawer to pull out when I want to feel close to my mum.”

“May I?” Stede asked, holding out his hand. Ed gently placed the silk handkerchief in Stede’s hand and watched intently as Stede folded it elegantly and slipped it back in his pocket. “It’s very fine. You wear it well.”

Color drawing of Ed dressed in a black suit, red floral tie, red pocket square, octopus cufflinks and hair in messy bun; Stede dressed in turquoise suit with teal and turquoise floral tie and teal pocket square. They are holding hands, standing in Stede's corporate office in the dark in front of his floor to ceiling windows. Outside is a view of skyscrapers with lights on in the windows and a large full moon hovers on the right.


Ed’s breath caught and when he released it a beat later, it was unsteady and trembling. “Stede,” he whispered, gazing deeply into Stede’s eyes.

Stede took Ed’s hands in his and stepped close. Slowly, he took a steadying breath, inhaling Ed’s oud and amber scent, and the silence and stillness between them allowed the muffled voices and harp music to carry into the office. Above the voices, Stede heard the gentle plucking of the notes of O Holy Night. It was as though their bodies had a mind of their own, some kind of instinct that they didn’t need to think about. Easily, naturally, they found themselves sort of slow dancing, and Ed dropped his forehead to Stede’s, letting Stede lead their slow swaying.

Ed looked so dreamy in the moonlight, the pale light dancing in the gray of his hair, glinting on his earrings, refining his features, and shining in his dark eyes that looked velvety black. Pulling his head away to look at Ed’s face, Stede tucked the loose strands framing his face behind his ears, letting his fingers linger before tracing them along the curve of Ed’s ear. His eyes were drawn to Ed’s lips that parted slightly as soon as Stede’s eyes landed upon them. This time, Ed took a steadying breath, though when he released it, it trembled as before.

“Stede,” Ed whispered again. “I want you to come home with me.”

Stede blinked and leaned back a little to look at Ed more clearly. “You want me to spend that night at your flat?”

“Yes. Because I don’t want to leave here and that’s it. I don’t want the night to end with me being alone in my empty flat, taking off this suit like I’m fucking Cinderella at midnight, crying next to squashed pumpkin. Besides, I have your Christmas gift ready, and I’d like to give it to you.”

A thrill zipped down Stede’s spine and radiated into his limbs at the invitation, and he took one step backward while diving a hand into his pocket to scrabble at his phone. “Oh, that sounds…that sounds delightful. Yes. That. I’d like that. I just have to let Mary know, if I can pull out this damned phone.”

Finally, when he managed to wrestle his phone from his pocket, he frantically opened his messages while Ed giggled.

Stede: Mary!
Stede: Ed’s invited me to stay the night at his flat.
Stede: I just wanted to check in with you that that would be all right.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Stede!
Mary 👩‍🎨: Wow ok yeah you should definitely do that
Stede: Really?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Yup 100%
Mary 👩‍🎨: What time do you think you’ll be home tomorrow?
Stede: Oh, well, I suppose I’ll go straight to the library, so I suppose after 5.
Stede: Unless you’d like me to stop by in the morning?
Mary 👩‍🎨: No!
Mary 👩‍🎨: After 5 is just fine
Stede: All right then!
Stede: Kiss the children good night for me.
Stede: And have a good night yourself, darling.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Will do, you too!


“Great news, Ed! Mary’s on board with me spending the night!” Stede exclaimed while trying to cram his phone back in his pocket.

Ed rumbled a hum in reply, stepping into Stede’s space again, shyly nudging his arm. “Well, not that I’m trying to be a party pooper, but what do you say we get outta here early.”

Stede grinned and a high-pitched nervous smile erupted from his throat. “I think I can sneak us out of here undetected.”

Stifling giggles, they poked their heads out of the office to make sure the way was clear to the elevators. Stede led Ed by the hand, ducking between cubicles, dodging eye contact, and weaving through groups of people that thankfully ignored them anyway. He stabbed repeatedly at the elevator button and thanked his luck when the doors parted almost immediately. Pulling Ed inside, he jabbed the “close door” button at lightspeed, grinning as the doors shut just when Nigel had caught sight of him. Both Stede and Ed released a sigh of relief as the elevator descended, and they grinned at each other the whole way down, their hands still entwined.

Stede walked Ed to his car in the staff garage, and once there he slapped his own forehead. “Oh, Ed, I’m an idiot! I’ll have to stop at home first and pick up some toiletries, and pajamas, and clothes for the library tomorrow.”

“Oh, you’re gonna go to the library?”

“I—yes? Is that all right?”

“Yeah. Yeah, of course. Just…don’t be long, okay?” Ed said, running a hand down Stede’s arm.

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Stede replied. He opened Ed’s car door and stepped aside so he could get in. “There, you see? No need for superstition,” Stede assured. “Full moon and Friday the thirteenth…it’s just a regular day.”

Ed regarded him a moment from the driver’s seat before giving a small smile. “There was nothing ‘regular’ about today, Stede.”

Stede smiled back and gently closed Ed’s car door before starting off to his own. He gave a hearty wave at Ed before getting in, noting that Ed didn’t start to pull away until Stede had started his car.

The highway would be clear by now, so just a quick thirty minute drive home, a swift sweep of things into an overnight bag, and then within the next hour, he would be in Ed’s apartment, drinking one of his delightful tea blends and possibly listening to Christmas music while lounging together on his big fluffy couch.

Just an hour, and the perfect night could continue.

Notes:

BTW, I get my men’s wardrobe ideas from that famous menswear guy on Twitter/Bluesky – Stede’s Harris tweed was inspired by one of his threads. As for the waxed shoelaces, I went on a deep dive of men’s dress shoe shoelaces because I wanted Beaumont, inspired by Frasier and Niles Crane, to zero in on the stupidest thing possible, and so I learned about waxed shoelaces and manufacturers lmaoooo! The things we do for this fandom, right? And all those shop names, I tried to think of silly pretentious names of the English nobility (no shade to my English fellow fans!) – Jonesy was inspired by Ripley’s cat from Alien.

For the party, the harpist was inspired by my grad school that always hired one for our holiday party and it always seemed so absurdly extra, particularly because the school is actually a Gilded Age mansion (the one you see in the Greatest Showman, and yeah, I only just missed meeting Hugh Jackman and that was so unfair).

Chapter 52: Revelation

Summary:

Stede finds a graphic surprise at home and runs away to Ed where he has a breakthrough and a setback.

 

Stede nodded solemnly, and Ed patted his shoulder before heading to the kitchen to make some tea. Eventually, Stede rose and followed him to the kitchen where he hung glumly around the breakfast bar. Trailing his finger along the counter and avoiding Ed’s gaze, he said with feigned calmness, “She also said she thinks I’m gay.”

Ed froze, his hand pausing halfway in the box of tea bags. “She does?”

With a shrug and a short chuckle, Stede nodded. “Yeah. And I…well…what do you think?”

“Stede, I can’t answer that for you.”

At last Stede met Ed’s eyes, finding compassion in them. “But I’d really like to know what you think. I feel—I feel that you’d know better.”

Ed sighed and placed the box on the counter. “Yeah. Yeah, I think she’s right. I think you’re gay.”

Notes:

Summary in End Notes if you want to skip. The title has probably excited you, and it should! We have E-rating here again! However, this chapter also is the first of three consecutive chapters of varying degrees of angst. This chapter is a bit of a roller coaster. If you want to wait until Chapter 54 when the angst gets resolved (and has an amazing artwork), that should be coming very soon. After that, there is no more angst, smooth sailing until the end (yes there’s an end, I promise – I already have the art for it!).

Also, I wanted to say I enjoyed all the screaming and the theories you all had. Some were right, some were wrong. I don’t know which is worse…or better??]

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Stede was whistling cheerfully by the time he pulled into the driveway, reviewing his mental list of things he needed to gather to bring to Ed’s apartment. He practically skipped to the door, careful to dodge any ice that may have been lying in wait for him to ruin his night. He would not let anything ruin his night! Not while Ed was waiting for him, probably already cozy in his pajamas and big fluffy monster paw slippers. He hummed O Holy Night as he crammed his key into the lock.

Just as he was crossing the living room, he heard a guttural noise faintly coming from somewhere in the house. As it steadily rose into rhythmic cries, he realized it was Mary’s voice. Immediately worried, he sprang to action and raced toward the direction of the voice, in her studio.

“Mary?” he called, frantic when she let out a series of short screams.

He burst into the room and froze, still as a statue, his eyes bugging out of their sockets and mouth dropping open at the vision in front of him. Doug was lying on his back, naked, and Mary was straddling him, also naked, rising up and down and grinding on him with abandon, her breasts bouncing wildly, her head flung back, her mouth open, her face twisted from the violence of her orgasm. Doug’s hands gripped her hips, his knuckles white from the pressure, as he matched her pace with his upward thrusts, face flushed from exertion.

A scream cut through the room, and it took half a second for Stede to realize it issued from his own throat even as Mary swiveled her head around and landed mortified eyes upon him. Before she could react, Stede whirled around and hastened from the room. His heart beating fast and vision blurring from the shock, he somehow made it to his office where he hunched over his desk, gasping for air as he tried to calm himself down. But the vision of Mary fucking Doug so…so brazenly, the exact opposite of everything he’d ever done with her, and seeing her naked for the first time in his life while Doug had a full view of his wife, and the sounds Doug was ripping from her throat that Stede never had a chance in hell to achieve…

He crossed the room to pour himself some brandy, holding the decanter with two hands because they were trembling. He was shocked when his cheeks felt wet because he didn’t even notice tears falling from his eyes. How long? How long has Mary been fucking Doug? Christ, he didn’t even know she could do something like that! That wasn’t something one could pick up on the first try, was it? The aggression of it, the animalistic grasping of bodies, the sound of sweat-moistened skin slapping against skin, the wanton cries. He downed the first glass in one go, grimacing against the burn, and immediately poured another as he tried to erase the image of his wife’s breasts bouncing, the flash of Doug’s cock between her legs when she rose before slamming back down again.

Nauseated, he threw the second glass back and poured a third.

“Stede?” came Mary’s trepidatious voice from the doorway.

He didn’t look at her. He couldn’t. “Mary,” he said stiffly, numbly.

He could sense her nerves as she entered the room after hesitating at the door. “I thought you were going to Ed’s,” she said carefully, now near his desk.

“Mmm,” was all he said in reply.

“You’re not going to Ed’s?”

“I came back to collect some things before heading over.” He sounded like a robot to his ears.

“Okay,” she said nervously. After a pause, she said, “Stede, we have to talk.”

He winced. He didn’t want to talk. When people wanted to talk it was always filled with heavy topics and difficult questions, and thoughts that belonged on a Thursday. But this was Friday. The Thursday thoughts were done for the week. All his thoughts were supposed to be on Ed and getting to his apartment to spend the night with him. “Mmm,” he said again.

“Please turn around.”

He hesitated, terrified what he would find, and, after placing his drink on the credenza, he finally turned with agonizing slowness like he was caught in tar. He raised his eyes to her. She was dressed in a nightgown with a silk kimono-style dressing gown over it, and her hair fell about her shoulders. Her brow was furrowed, her eyebrows raised upward and in her eyes was a look he wasn’t expecting: pity. Somehow, it crushed him to find pity there, instead of guilt, shame, apology. Aren’t those the things she should be feeling? Why was it pity? In her hands was a manilla envelope that she fiddled with while she stared at him.

Deciding to talk about anything other than what just happened, he asked, “What’s that?” Very quickly, he discovered it was not the topic he should have led with.

She pressed her lips together for a moment, the pity in her eyes growing stronger. “Divorce papers.”

Suddenly, he yearned to hold the brandy glass because he couldn’t think of what to do with his hands now, other than wring them in front of his belly. “Oh?” He tried his best to sound nonchalant, but there was no mistaking the way his voice cracked with emotion.

“Yes,” she responded a bit more assertively, placing the envelope on his desk. “It’s all there. All the requests for the settlement. It just needs your response.”

With feet like lead, he trudged over to the desk, even as Mary took a few uncertain steps backward. He looked down at the envelope, blank and secret, hiding life destroying contents inside. He poked it ever so gently with his pinky to test if it was real. Without looking up at her, he asked, “You don’t want me anymore?”

“Oh, Stede,” she said, her voice filled with the same pity that he was trying not to see in her eyes. “It’s not—we’re not working. You have to see that. We never really did, to be honest. But now, it’s gone on long enough, don’t you think? Being unhappy?”

“I’m not unhappy,” he muttered mournfully, knowing immediately it was lie. Of course he wasn’t happy. But what did happy mean? He was happy with his children. He and Mary had a comfortable routine. Sure, she wasn’t jumping on his cock, but he didn’t exactly want that. But did Mary want that?

“Stede, you are, though. But you don’t have to be anymore. Neither of us has to be unhappy anymore.”

“And you thought now was a good time for all this?”

"I—I wanted to wait until January to give you the papers, but I guess the cat’s out of the bag now. May as well rip off the rest of the bandaid.”

“Why January?” he asked, looking up at her at last.

“I—I thought it best for the kids. Finish out the holidays before things get…complicated.” She bit her lower lip for a moment, seeming to be at war with herself over what she wanted to say next. “Before they settle into the new house.”

Stede’s eyebrows shot up. “New house?”

Mary’s shoulders slumped. “I’m going to have them live with me and Doug. He’s closing on one soon and…”

Stede didn’t hear the rest of what she was saying because his mind came to a screeching halt. She was going to take the kids and move in with Doug? His heart began pounding in his chest at the notion of losing them in the blink of an eye. Where did Doug live? Two hours away, wasn’t that it? Just like that, she was leaving and taking the kids two hours away. To live. With Doug. And who the fuck was Doug, anyway? Was that why he’d been in their lives so much? She was introducing him to the kids? Making sure they got along so that he could, what? Be their new dad? And be with them more often than their real dad could?

What about bedtime stories? What about Plant Club? What about new boxes of crayons? Was Doug going to be in charge of crayons now? And the end of school year summer building projects? Alma’s next Lego set? Louis’s next random interest? And what about blueberry pancakes? And the annual adventure farm?

He could feel a lump thickening in his throat and tried desperately to control the tears that were trying their best to flood his eyes. Maybe they didn’t want that. Maybe he hadn’t been so good a father, perhaps spending too much time at the office and commuting, volunteering the whole day at the library on Saturdays. He hadn’t been present enough. He took them all for granted and never tried to do better. Doug was more stable, he supposed. Children needed stability, and he was sure that Mary would make sure he could see them often, even though it devastated him that he would no longer see them every day. But if this was the best possible life for them, how could he disagree? He frowned heavily at the envelope and felt himself deflate like a balloon.

“Stede?”

Stede popped his head up to meet her eyes again. Smiling weakly and struggling to hold back the tears, he cleared his throat to try to bypass the lump that had formed there. “Yes, yes, that’s, uh, yeah. Makes sense. Sure. Doug, house. Mmhmm.” He nodded a bit too aggressively and released a puff of air that had been an attempt at a chuckle. Fiddling with the corner of the envelope, he looked away from her again. “Yeah, and, uh, Alma, she’ll, uh, have to take that Bowser Lego sculpture. And Louis—ummm—.” His voice shook for a moment and he sniffed to recover, his voice cracking again. “Louis, will, uh, take the boat we built together. Yes. Yes, he should definitely have that. He worked so hard on it.” At that, his bottom lip trembled and it was over. The obstinate tears that had been waiting in the wings like ballet dancers preparing to leap on stage began to drop. How he struggled to stiffen his lips the way his father enforced! But no amount of that cruel man’s emotional abuse could restrain the pain of losing his children. He tried his best to stay the tears and trained his eyes on the nearest bookcase while Mary stood there uncomfortably.

“This isn’t a punishment, Stede. You’re a good father, and I’ll make sure you’re a constant in their lives. I’m not trying to take them away from you. This isn’t the end, Stede. We both have a chance here at being happy. Me with Doug, you with Ed. And the kids will adapt, and you’re going to be in their lives every day, either in person or video call, or whatever we work out. We just have to talk it through together.”

Stede sniffled, absorbing her words in slow motion, and his forehead wrinkled at the mention of Ed. “Ed and I? What about Ed?” he asked, looking at her, confused.

Briefly, she pressed her lips into a line. “You and Ed can be happy together.”

“What do you mean?” he asked. “I don’t understand what Ed has to do with this.”

“Stede,” she said with a heavy sigh that seemed to hold some frustration. Irritation flashed in her eyes before her expression softened again and bore an edge of concern as she nibbled on her bottom lip for a moment. “I think you’re gay.”

He blinked and flinched like he’d been slapped in the face, entirely startled. “I—what?”

“I said, I think you’re gay,” she replied slowly and clearly. “I think that’s why we didn’t work. And when Ed came into the picture and I watched you with him, and saw how the two of you grew together, the way you look at each other, the way he’s the subject of every conversation, the way you make him feel special. I think you’re in love with him.”

Stede’s lips parted in surprise and he stammered wordlessly, unable to wrap his head around what she just said to him. Gay? He was gay? Surely that wasn’t possible, he was married to a woman! They had children together! And in love with Ed? He wasn’t in love with Ed! Ed was his best friend! He loved Ed, yes. But in love with Ed? But now as he thought of it, he wasn’t really sure what it was to be in love with someone. Yes, he thought of Ed often. Maybe more than often. He owned that he had a crush on him, but that didn’t mean he was in love, did it? And there were their sexual encounters, but those were just Ed being kind and helpful and sometimes cheeky, and maybe, all right, sometimes it was something else. Perhaps the crush was more than friendship.

Was that the cause of all this? Had he been spending too much time with Ed, not nurturing his relationships with his family? An absent husband and father in favor of Ed? To the point where Mary sought companionship elsewhere in Doug? And Stede was so disengaged that he hadn’t even noticed as she paraded him around in front of him. But hadn’t he also been parading Ed around in front of her? And if she thought him gay, then would she not have thought Stede was openly having an affair, which drove her to have one of her own? Surely she had to know the absurdity of it! An affair with Ed? Preposterous! Ed only saw him as a friend. Just because Ed was gay, it didn’t mean that he wanted every man he encountered in his life. He was allowed to have men in the “just friends” category, which was most definitely where Stede was situated.

But Mary said he could be happy with Ed. That implied she thought Ed wanted him, maybe even was in love with him. And surely someone like Ed, who could have his pick of anyone, would not pick Stede. No one picked Stede. Mary didn’t even pick Stede, and now she was unpicking him, too.

“Stede?” Mary prompted when he said nothing.

He raised his eyes to hers again, an overwhelming feeling of loss descending upon him like a lead blanket. “It’s all right, Mary. I’ll sign the papers. I trust you’ll have everything well in hand and we can discuss maybe tomorrow after we’ve rested.”

“All—all right,” she replied, looking unconvinced.

“I, uh, have to go ahead and gather some things to go to Ed’s flat before he starts to worry something’s happened to me.”

“Okay,” she said, frowning. Awkwardly, she turned and stepped out of the office.

Unable to stand any longer, Stede’s knees buckled beneath him and he toppled into his chair. He felt like he’d been pummeled with rocks or like Atlas crushed beneath the weight of the world: divorce, losing the kids, but not losing the kids, his wife fucking Doug, gay and in love with Ed. He succumbed to the overwhelming anguish of it all and buried his head in his arms on his desk and heaved wracking sobs over the divorce papers that awaited him in the envelope under his arms.

For some time, Stede didn’t exist anywhere but in his despair. He lost all sense of self and the space around him so that when at last his sobs broke, he lifted his head, confused about his surroundings and how he got there. The manilla envelope beneath his hands was warped from his tears, and he withdrew from it like it was poison. Blinking furiously, he forced his mind to focus on what he was supposed to be doing.

Ed! He was packing an overnight bag to go to Ed’s house. Yes, Ed would be nice to see right about now, and Stede would find himself wrapped in Ed’s strong arms, pressed against his sturdy, warm chest, his comforting scent filling his nostrils.

With a sniff, Stede rose and hurried to his room to throw a pair of pajamas, a whatever outfit made of some random shirt and pair of trousers. A couple undies, a couple pairs of socks that may or may not have matched the shirt. Quickly, he removed his suit and took a rinse-off shower, making sure not to let the water get in his hair. He redressed in chinos and a pullover sweater. Then, he swept some skincare products into his bag before scurrying out of the house, forgetting his coat and not noticing the chill outside.

Once in the parking lot at Ed’s building, Stede peeked at his reflection in the rearview mirror. Happily, it appeared that all traces of weeping were gone, no doubt thanks not only to the shower but also the cold, as he only now realized he’d not even turned on the heater in the car! A giddy laugh erupted unbidden from his throat and stopped just as suddenly. He cleared his throat, grabbed his overnight bag, and exited the car. When he buzzed Ed’s apartment, Ed immediately buzzed open the door without even waiting to confirm it was Stede.

Stede crept out of the elevator, glancing at Sam’s door and grateful that the man hadn’t decided to surface just to tease him. Ed’s door was flung open just before Stede raised his hand to knock, and he was flooded with the sight of charming, beautiful Ed, already cozy in an oversized t-shirt, sweatpants, and monster paw slippers. “Stede! Fuck, I was scared you weren’t coming!”

The smile on his face was a beacon of warmth and joy, and just when Stede made to smile back, his face crumpled like compressed scrap metal and the tears fell as a deluge down his cheeks. He only had time to bury his face in his hands before Ed’s arms were wound tightly around him and leading him blindly into the apartment. The door closed behind them and before he knew it, Stede’s legs knocked against the couch cushions and he sank into them. Adjusting for the new position, Ed crawled close beside him and held him tightly again, stroking his hair while soothing him with whispered shushes and “it’s okay, it’s okay.”

Stede was startled that there were so many tears left to shed; he thought he’d left them all on the manilla folder. He felt his blood go cold at the memory of it waiting for him on the desk. “Mary wants a divorce.” His voice was hollow.

Ed gasped and pulled back slightly in surprise. “Wait, what?”

Stede took a deep snotty breath and straightened to look at Ed, finding strength under the warmth of his hand that circled comfortingly on his back. “When I got home, I found Mary sleeping with Doug in her studio, and then she told me she wanted a divorce.”

Ed’s mouth dropped open, and he simply stared speechlessly for a long moment. “Fuck,” he said at last. “Fuck, I…I don’t know what to say.”

Stede laughed thinly. “Yeah, I had the same reaction. Actually, I screamed a little and had a couple of drinks. And I guess cried a little. Or a lot, if I’m honest. Kind of lost time.”

“Fuck, man, I’m so sorry.”

“Yeah. Apparently she’s been unhappy for a long time and she’s been waiting until January to break the news to me, but then I caught her, and, so…” He gestured vaguely.

“Why was she waiting until January?”

Breathing deeply, Stede took a moment to remember and felt that same lump start to form in his throat. “Oh, ah…For the kids. She wanted a last holiday for them before…before…” His lower lip started trembling as he struggled to say it. “Before she takes the kids away to live with Doug.” A fresh wave of tears rushed in and Stede buried his face in his hands while Ed hurried to enclose him in his arms again. “Ed, I’m so sorry,” he wailed through his hands. “We were having such a lovely evening and I ruined it!”

“Stede, no, don’t say that. What do you think I’m here for? I’m glad you came here to tell me. I want to be here for you. I’m so sorry this happened, really.” He squeezed Stede before leaning back and rubbing circles into his back again. “Hey, can I make you some tea? I think it would help calm you down and put something nice and warm in your tummy.”

Stede nodded solemnly, and Ed patted his shoulder before heading to the kitchen to make some tea. Eventually, Stede rose and followed him to the kitchen where he hung glumly around the breakfast bar. Trailing his finger along the counter and avoiding Ed’s gaze, he said with feigned calmness, “She also said she thinks I’m gay.”

Ed froze, his hand pausing halfway in the box of tea bags. “She does?”

With a shrug and a short chuckle, Stede nodded. “Yeah. And I…well…what do you think?”

“Stede, I can’t answer that for you.”

At last Stede met Ed’s eyes, finding compassion in them. “But I’d really like to know what you think. I feel—I feel that you’d know better.”

Ed sighed and placed the box on the counter. “Yeah. Yeah, I think she’s right. I think you’re gay.”

Stede’s lips parted in surprise, but he found himself strangely relieved, if a little confused. However, he wasn’t ready to consider what Mary had said about Ed. “But I thought I was…asexual.”

“You can be both,” Ed said quietly, patiently, the compassion in his eyes growing even more intense to where Stede trembled with emotion.

“Oh,” he squeaked, looking away again. “But how didn’t I know this?”

“Well, I can’t answer that, but I think maybe your dad made you repress it.”

“Hmm,” Stede grunted with a nod. “I suppose that makes sense.” The kettle clicked off and Ed began pouring water in the mugs after dropping the bags in them, and Stede watched in silence. “What do I do now?”

“Well, I suppose you go through with the divorce. And then…and then your life can begin.”

“You mean start over?”

“Maybe not start over. But…just shift into something new. Learn more about yourself, and what makes you happy.”

“How do I do that?”

“For starters, I’d say to lean into your friends. Because we’re all here for you, Stede. Me, and Lucius and your library crew. Izzy, Frenchie, and Fang.”

“Even Izzy?” Stede demanded, scrunching his nose.

Ed laughed. “Yeah, even Izzy. Here, let’s go back to the couch. I’ll carry the tea.” They returned to the couch, and Ed placed the tea on the coffee table before taking off his slippers so he could cross one of his legs under himself. “We can order some soup from Red Flag after the tea. Would you like to open your Christmas present to cheer you up?”

Stede took his tea from the table even though it was too hot to drink. Holding it gave him something to do with his hands. “Oh, Ed, would you be terribly upset if I said not yet? I’m not sure I’ll be able to give it due appreciation, and I want all of my focus to be on it.”

“Yeah, of course, man,” Ed assured him, placing a calming hand on his shoulder. He left it there.

“How did you know? And why didn’t you tell me?”

Ed sighed and shifted his position, but didn’t let go of Stede’s shoulder. “Well, I kinda thought you were the day we met back in April. You turned bright red when you saw me and then walked into a bookcase.” He couldn’t keep from snickering. “I thought you were flirting with me.”

Stede’s eyes grew large. “Oh shit, Ed, I’m sorry! I hope you didn’t think I was leading you on!”

“Yeah, when you just casually said you were married, I kinda fucked off. But then you found my Twitch channel,” he said, laughing again.

Stede’s mouth dropped open. “Oh my God, really? You were trying to pull away and then I just pursued you anyway without knowing!”

“Hey, look at where we’re at, though. You became my best friend and helped me become a better person.”

“Oh,” Stede replied simply, lowering his eyes.

“As for why I didn’t say anything, well. Mate, it’s not for me to tell you. It’s something you have to discover about yourself. And I can help you through it, but it’s your journey.”

Stede pouted. “I don’t know. I think I would have preferred if you told me.”

“Okay, and would you have believed me?”

He thought about it, taking a moment to sip his tea. Would he have believed it? Probably not in April. Hell, he was having trouble believing it now. Mary’s reasoning was that she believed Stede was in love with Ed. He looked at Ed now, the same warm, friendly large brown eyes; the silvery hair that tumbled about his shoulders; his trim frame under his soft shirt and sweatpants, the striking tattoos, and long limbs, and jawline, and lips that Stede enjoyed kissing. Stede looked at those lips now, so plush and pink and inviting, and oh God, Stede was in love with the man. Overcome with a stew of emotions, Stede looked away.

“No, I probably wouldn’t have believed it.”

“And do you think you’re gay?”

Stede returned his eyes to Ed’s, allowing the thrill of the revelation to pulse through him. “Yes,” he breathed.

At that, a smile broke on Ed’s face. “Welcome to the team, mate. I’m proud of you! Let me give you a hug!”

Unexpectedly, Stede erupted into giggles, allowing Ed to take the tea from him and gather him into an embrace. Stede sighed into it, breathing in the remnants of Ed’s oud and amber cologne and closing his eyes to concentrate on Ed’s steady breath and heartbeat. Wanting to inhale him even deeper, Stede buried his nose just under Ed’s ear, enjoying the gasp that issued from Ed’s throat. A strong urge to place his lips there rippled through him, and he shivered, pulling away a second later.

“Maybe we should order that soup,” he said, trying to change the subject. “And perhaps watch some tv and not think about things?”

“Sounds perfect. I can pop in a Christmas movie, like one of those stop-motion ones.”

The rest of the night passed with Ed and Stede lounging together on the couch, bellies full of warm soup, as they enjoyed lighthearted Christmas films, one after the other. Ed sank down on the couch, stretching out his limbs and beckoning for Stede to lie beside him. Closing on 3am, they fell asleep, tucked together like kittens.

 


 

Stede awoke, cracking open his eyelids as slowly as the sun rose above the horizon. He felt, before he saw, that he was resting on top of Ed with one hand on his chest and his face in the crook of his neck. Ed’s arms were still holding him, as they had been when he wept violently on his shoulder, but they were both reclining on the couch now, nestled tightly together, both dozing. Well, Stede wasn’t dozing anymore. His eyes were roaming all over the room while the rest of him remained frozen in place. Ed’s chest was steadily moving up and down, indicating he was still deep in sleep. The skin of Ed’s neck was Stede’s primary view. It looked so soft below the scruff of his beard. The urge from the previous night to kiss Ed’s neck returned, and, unable to restrain himself any longer, Stede pressed the faintest of kisses to that golden supple length of skin. And the equally faintest of gasps absconded from Ed’s lips. Perhaps he wasn’t so deeply asleep as Stede had thought.

Ed wrapped one arm tighter and turned his head to the opposite side, baring the long line of his throat. Stede accepted that as a signal to try that again. And so he did. Ghosted another kiss just above the one he’d planted just a moment ago, and he marveled at the way goosebumps appeared afterward. Ed’s hand clasped Stede’s shoulder more firmly, so Stede pressed a firmer kiss to his neck, drawing out another gasp that was not so clandestine as the first had been. Stede decided to experiment next by opening his mouth ever so little and letting his tongue have the tiniest taste. Ed shivered beneath him and squeezed his shoulder again. With the next one, Stede moved up a bit further and combined the kiss and kitten lick. Ed moaned quietly like a whisper, a sound that sent a wave of pleasure rippling through Stede’s body. He did it again. And then, with the next, he sucked briefly with the gentlest pressure, and Ed moaned more loudly and dug his nails into Stede’s shoulder.

Ed tasted so good. Stede wanted more, needed more, and he took more. He licked a trail all the way up to Ed’s ear, causing him to undulate beneath him. Stede licked the same trail again and then sucked little kisses up the trail he just marked. Ed was panting now, groaning, clinging to Stede. When Stede pulled Ed’s earlobe between his lips and sucked on it, sweeping his tongue across it, Ed let out a cry and arched his back off the couch.

How exhilarating it was to have this man in his grasp, to be touching him, tasting him, and drawing from him vulgar sounds that Stede could not have even invented in his fantasies. The sounds erupting from Ed were sweeter than music, more transcendent than anything the great classical composers could have dreamed onto a stage. The moans, gasps, shallow breaths inspired by Stede’s greedy lips and tongue made him ache all over, itch far under his skin, into the core of his erection. True, he’d heard such sounds before, seen Ed’s physical reactions, such as when he used the butt plug, but inspiring them with just his mouth gave him a power he’d not had before.

Encouraged, Stede climbed on top of Ed, relishing the look of surprise on his face before Stede dove back upon his neck to kiss and suck even more eagerly. Ed gripped tightly about his shoulders, curling his legs around Stede’s thighs as he tipped his head back to allow greater access. When Stede instinctively thrust against Ed, Ed released a growl, and before Stede knew it, Ed had flipped them both to where Stede was now lying on his back, partly propped against the arm of the couch. He closed his mouth around Stede’s in a searing kiss while he wrangled Stede’s thighs around his own before raking his fingers up Stede’s sides, causing him to shiver and moan into Ed’s mouth.

“Yeah, you fuckin’ like that, baby?” Ed growled, his eyes like red-hot irons burning into Stede’s. Stede gasped at the sudden intensity before his mind went blank when Ed began to grind against his hard cock. His hands scrabbled around Ed’s shoulders. “You wanna fuck me, don’t you? Throw me over a table and hold me down and fuck me raw. Have me screaming myself hoarse as you make me come over and over.”

“Christ, Ed!” were all the words Stede could manage to gasp. The sensation of Ed grinding on him, the vibration in his ears as Ed rumbled those salacious sentences into them, and the images that those words conjured in his mind were overpowering any coherent thought in his head.

“Or you want me to ride you? Bounce up and down on your dick like the fuckin’ world is ending? That’s what you want, isn’t it? And you’ll grab me by the hips and hammer into me until I’m flailing like a fucking ragdoll on your cock.”

Without waiting for an answer, Ed bent and began kissing Stede’s neck. Gently at first, but then he swiftly grew more passionate, sucking a spot below Stede's ear that felt like an explosion of pleasure. Stede had never been kissed there before, and the sensation was so strong that he found himself arching off the couch, involuntarily grinding back against Ed who didn’t relent either in his sucking kisses or his thrusts against Stede. He barely had time to realize he was approaching his climax before cries of ecstasy punched out of his chest like cannon fire as he came in his pants, each pulse of his ejaculation almost painful from the power of his orgasm.

Ed slowed to a stop and lowered himself to lie upon Stede while he struggled to catch his breath, clinging onto Ed for dear life. It was then that he finally fully realized and accepted that he was, in fact, gay, and the revelation came with a new wave of sobs that had Ed holding him close in a comforting embrace. A flood of various emotions overcame him and he wasn’t able to focus on one at a time to understand each in their turn. So he just wept. And wondered how he didn’t know sooner. Ed had known. Mary had known. Did anyone else?

“Fuck, Lucius!” Stede said, his tears halting in their tracks as he began to piece together the past year’s worth of books Lucius had assigned in his book club. Middle-aged man learning he was gay; middle-aged man married to a woman learning he was gay; middle-aged man Steve with a sexy neighbor in leather, learning he had a crush on the man—Stede hadn’t finished the book yet, but he sure as hell was going to now.

Ed went rigid in his arms. “Uh, mate, it’s better not to say the name of another guy when the one who just made you come in your pants is still sitting on your cock.”

“What? Oh!” Stede burst in laugher, joined by Ed. “No, it’s just...Lucius had been trying to tell me this whole time! For his book club he kept assigning books about middle-aged men learning they were gay. And I suppose he started it after I met you. So. I guess he and Mary were on the same page with that too. I wonder if they were conspiring together, now that I think of it.”

Ed raised himself a little to look at Stede’s face. “What do you mean?”

“Oh, right.” Stede looked away, feeling a blush color his cheeks. “Ummm…Mary suggested I might have feelings for you.”

“Oh yeah?” Ed said in his rumbly voice. “And is she right?”

Stede looked back at Ed and scoffed. “Well…” He gestured toward the lower half of his body, causing Ed to laugh again before tenderly kissing Stede. “I knew I had a crush on you. I figured that out not too long ago, but I thought it was just a friendly crush, you know? I researched the signs and what to do about it, and people were saying that you should tell the person that you have a crush on them. I guess I’m doing that now.”

Ed giggled and nuzzled against Stede’s neck. “Yeah, I have a crush on you, too.”

They slipped into silence, holding each other and listening to each other breathe. Stede almost began to doze, but the mess in his underwear started to remind him of its presence. “Uh, Ed. Do you think maybe I could shower and change my clothes?”

“Oh shit, yeah, sorry.”

He rolled off Stede to give him room to get up. “Do you know what time it is? I hope I’m not going to get in the way of you setting up your stream.”

“Fuck, it’s after 10. And no, there’s no fuckin’ way I’m streaming today. I’m going to call Izzy and tell him I’m canceling it for an emergency, and I’ll get started on making breakfast while you’re showering.”

It felt strange to shower in Ed’s apartment, especially when he realized he’d not brought all of his proper toiletries because he had been barely holding his mind together when he had packed. The shower head was on the wrong side, and then the hair dryer was stored in what he considered a strange place—on top of the toilet tank was not a place to leave a hair dryer. The socks he’d packed were somehow mismatched and the shirt was not appropriate with the trousers! Briefly, anxiety overcame him, especially when he saw how drawn and haggard his face looked despite the shower and orgasm. But then, the smell of eggs and bacon and pancakes filtered through the bathroom door and he forgot his anxiety in favor of his rumbling stomach.

When he returned to the living room, he saw Ed hard at work, managing multiple burners and the oven. A cup of one of Ed’s tea blends awaited him at the breakfast bar, along with a bowl of mixed fruit. Ed himself had traded his comfortable pajamas for a new set of comfortable pajamas, but he was also wearing the apron he’d brought to Stede’s house for Thanksgiving.

“Oh, Ed, you didn’t have to make all of this.”

“Nah, mate. Wanted you to have something good and filling. One of those crazy big breakfasts they always have moms make on tv that the kids never eat.”

Every time Ed set a plate of cooked food on the breakfast bar, he stole a kiss from Stede, who was startled each time, amazed that this was something they were allowed to do now. After breakfast, they snuggled on the couch again, eventually falling into each other’s arms with drawn out periods of lazy, tender kissing. They re-watched the Christmas movie they’d fallen asleep to last night, and kissed some more. They had a late lunch and snuggled some more until Ed was dragging Stede to the bedroom and pushing him onto the bed before climbing on top of him. When Ed reached for the button of Stede’s trousers, Stede seized his hand and drew it away with a shake of his head.

“I’m sorry,” Stede said, desperation in his apology.

Ed cupped his cheek and said, “Don’t apologize for wanting to go slow. We can keep our clothes on until you're ready for more.”

“Are you sure?”

Ed kissed him gently. “Definitely. What would you like?”

“Maybe if I changed into my pajamas?”

Quickly, Stede changed in the bathroom and returned to Ed, who was waiting for him with a heated gaze that made Stede’s heart race. Once again in each other’s arms, Ed stroked Stede’s cock over his pajama trousers, drawing an orgasm from him very quickly. The new sensation of a hand upon him coupled with Ed’s sinful mouth, there was no chance of him lasting. Ed took his turn, masturbating while making out with Stede. After lazing in the bed awhile, they showered separately, changed clothes again—Stede had to borrow pajamas from Ed—and then ate dinner. The night ended with more couch snuggles before they turned in for bed, wrapped in each other’s arms.

 


 

Light broke through Ed’s window and drew Stede’s eyes open. They felt a bit dry as he blinked. Curled next to him, Ed slept soundly. For a moment, Stede was confused about where he was, having forgotten the past two days in his waking state. And then, it washed in like a deadly flash flood. Realizing he’d been gone from home an entire two nights and a full day without a word, Stede carefully slid off the bed and searched for his phone in his overnight bag. As he thought, there was a sea of text messages waiting for him from both Mary and Lucius.

Mary 👩‍🎨: Hi Stede. I just wanted to check in. I know you said you weren’t going to come home until after the library, but I just wanted to ask if that’s still the case?
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ok it’s after 5 and I haven’t heard from you
Mary 👩‍🎨: I’m not trying to get in the middle of things if you’re with Ed, it’s just that I want to make sure you’re ok?
Mary 👩‍🎨: I know I didn’t break the news to you well, and I’m worried
Mary 👩‍🎨: I also wanted to check in with you about Santa Claus for the kids?
Mary 👩‍🎨: We usually go this weekend to take them to see him
Mary 👩‍🎨: And I understand if you’d rather not come, but I didn’t want to go without you if you wanted to come tomorrow
Mary 👩‍🎨: Ok, it’s close to midnight and I still haven’t heard from you and Lucius hasn’t heard from you either
Mary 👩‍🎨: I’m going to take the kids to see Santa at around 10 if you want to come
Mary 👩‍🎨: I’m really worried about you, Stede
Mary 👩‍🎨: I want to know that you’re ok
Mary 👩‍🎨: Please let me know
Mary 👩‍🎨: I’m going to bed now

 

Lucius: Oops it’s 9am and you’re not here!
Lucius: I guess that means your prom date went well
Lucius: Get it, king!
Lucius: Hey Stede can you text back?
Lucius: Just want to know if you’re ok
Lucius: Ok truth bomb Mary texted me to ask if I’ve seen you because you haven’t gone home yet
Lucius: She told me about the divorce
Lucius: First, I’m so sorry
Lucius: Second, I’m sorry that this is the way I found out
Lucius: But she’s genuinely worried about you
Lucius: And now I’m worried about you
Lucius: I’m going to text Ed now since you’re not answering
Lucius: Ed’s not answering either
Lucius: Please answer, we’re worried!


Stede read Mary’s messages in growing horror as it sank in that he was missing a tradition they did with the children the same day every year. Second weekend in December was always reserved for Santa Claus. And he was missing it. Because once again, he’d run off to leap into Ed’s arms at the expense of his family. All Mary’s accusations earlier this year hit him like a freight train. The anniversary dinner where she’d been enraged about the hypothetical man who left his wife because he discovered he was gay—that was about Stede! When he’d caught Mary weeping while reading one of the books Lucius had assigned—that was about Stede! The blowup at Halloween when she’d argued with him about missing Plant Club meetings and that he never took the children out trick-or-treating. He’d caused so much hurt and he missed quality time with his children.

And then the exact same night when Mary told him she was leaving him for Doug and taking the kids with her, even then when losing the kids was a very real future, still he’d abandoned them to spend time with Ed. With no message, no thought, not even a memory. Maybe he deserved to lose them. He’d been selfish. Loving Ed was selfish. Although Mary was going to leave him regardless of what he did or didn’t do, he could still fight to stay in his children’s lives, could still fight to be a good father. And that meant sacrifices. That meant choices. He had to choose them, or lose them.

Immediately, he started cramming his dirty clothes into his bag. He tiptoed to the bathroom, changed into his non-semen-stained clothes, and collected all his products before returning to the bedroom to pack them. The sound of jostling bottles woke Ed. He stirred with a sigh, and Stede froze, looking at him in terror.

“Stede? What are you doing?” He was smiling groggily and holding out his hand to beckon Stede to come back to bed. Then, when he realized that Stede was packing, he propped himself up on his elbow and looked in confusion between Stede and the overnight bag. “What are you doing?” he repeated, his tone different now, conveying a degree of dread that told Stede Ed knew exactly what Stede was doing.

Coward that he was, he found himself speechless. He looked away, zipped the bag shut, and rose.

“Are you leaving?” Ed asked, sitting up.

Still Stede could not look at him, but he could hear Ed’s expression, could imagine the large eyes pleading with him. “Yeah,” Stede croaked.

“Why?” Ed’s voice was smaller now.

“Just…I have to.”

“But I want you to stay.”

Stede forced himself to look at Ed. He owed him that much. But it was excruciating to see the desperation on Ed’s face, so openly terrified. Stede wanted to run over to him, seize him in a passionate embrace, declare undying love and promise him forever.

Instead, he broke Ed’s heart.

Turning quickly away again to hide his tears, Stede wordlessly lifted his bag and strode from the room. He expected Ed to call to him, perhaps to follow him to the apartment door and entreat him to stay. He even paused at the door, his hand on the handle, to give Ed the chance. Ed didn’t follow him. Ed didn’t call to him.

It’s what I deserve, Stede thought.

Then, he opened the door and left.

Notes:

Summary of chapter: Stede arrives home to find Mary cheating on him with Doug. She confronts him with divorce papers and tells him she thinks he’s gay and in love with Ed. Stede flees to Ed’s apartment and tells him the news and he falls asleep in Ed’s arms. He wakes up and gives into his attraction to Ed and initiates sex, which they enjoy a few times, but only hands and grinding over clothes. Next morning, Stede checks his phone and sees a flood of text from Lucius and Mary, both concerned. Stede suddenly feels guilty and ashamed that he has consistently chosen Ed over his own family and blames himself for the marriage falling apart. He decides he should leave Ed to focus on his kids who he thinks he’s abandoned. He leaves Ed despite Ed asking him to stay.

Chapter 53: The Writing on This Stone

Summary:

Stede is confused and sad and stuck in his head.

 

“We have this guy with an asshole dad,” Ed continued. “Who wouldn’t let his son be happy and have fun. He told him what kind of life he was supposed to have and made him live that, instead of the life that was his to live. And he got so stuck in being the person his dad created that he forgot how to be happy, and he even rejected love because it was frivolous, and frivolity wasn’t on his dad’s bingo card, so Scrooge wasn’t allowed to have it on his either. And so he just became this sad guy locked in this prison, because even though it was a prison, it was safe. Thank fucking God his friend hauled his own ass and his massive fuck-off chains all the way out of death just to go to Scrooge and point out how shitty Scrooge’s life is and to tell him he has a chance to escape his own chains. Fuck, Jacob Marley is that bitchy friend we all need and probably don’t deserve, who lays all your shit on the table and makes you fucking look at it, and tells you everything you don’t want to hear but need to. I’d want a friend like Jacob Marley. Maybe the guy was a cunt in life, but at least he was a damn good friend.”

Notes:

Content warning for Stede’s brain continuing to be mean to him: self-loathing, depression. Once again, this angst will resolve in the next chapter, never to return, if you want to wait to read it until then. Also, I’ve put a summary in the End Note in case you’d prefer to skip altogether. I’m sorry you’ll still be sad and/or angry

I really enjoyed the comments from the last chapter as well as the energetic discussion in the Fic Club server and private DMs. I love how diverse everyone’s opinions are!! Thank you so much for all your lovely comments, even when you’re mad at me lol

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was after 10 when Stede left Ed’s apartment, but a part of him still wanted to believe that Mary hadn’t taken the kids to see Santa yet. However, when he pulled into the driveway, Mary’s car was gone. Inside, the house was empty. They’d already gone to see Santa without him. Miserably, he plodded to his bedroom, pausing briefly at his office door and casting a melancholy glance at the envelope that was still on his desk.

Once in his room, he showered and put on a fresh pair of silk pajamas and the dressing gown he normally allowed Ed to wear. Then, he climbed onto his bed, leaning against the headboard, tucking his knees up, and hugging the cactus plushie to his chest. He stared blankly into space, solitary tears dropping every now and again; he thought perhaps his wells were finally starting to run dry. He thought of little Alma and Louis each taking turns on Santa’s lap, animatedly describing in intricate detail what they each wanted for Christmas. He imagined the wonder that would still light up Louis’s face, while Alma would likely feign a lack of enthusiasm and roll her eyes half a hundred times while stifling excitement.

He wasn’t sure how long he stared into space. He wasn’t interested in looking at his phone to check the time, lest he find more text messages there, specifically ones from Ed. He wasn’t ready to face whatever Ed would have to say to him. The front door opened and the laughter of children, his sweet, beautiful children, poured into the house. He wanted so badly to go out there and scoop them into his arms, but he felt too ashamed that he’d left them. Even though he knew it didn’t make sense to withdraw, still he could not bring himself to leave the safety of his bed.

The knock on his door startled him, followed by Mary’s voice calling to him. When he didn’t answer, she opened the door slowly and peeked inside, and stepped in with a frown when she saw Stede on the bed wrapped around his cactus.

“Oh my God, Stede, I was so worried!”

“You were?” he asked emotionlessly.

“Yes! You didn’t answer your phone all day yesterday.”

“I’m sorry. I didn’t check my messages until this morning.”

Mary sighed, looking at him with concern. “Are you okay?”

He shrugged in response, watching warily as Mary approached and sat on the edge of the bed. “I tried to get here as fast as I could for Santa, but I supposed I missed you.”

“I’m sorry, Stede. When you didn’t answer, I just thought…well, I thought I should just go ahead and stick to routine and get there early. It was already an hourlong wait.”

“I suppose you took Doug with you,” Stede said venomously, too empty to enjoy the way she winced at the jibe.

“No, it was just me. Doug went home last night.”

“Oh? Got tired of getting splinters on your studio floor?”

Mary closed her eyes and took a deep breath before opening them. “Look, I’m sorry about Doug. I really am.”

Stede shrugged again and picked at the cactus. “How was Santa? Did they tell him everything they want for Christmas?”

“Oh yes, Louis told him everything there was to tell about this paleontology kit he wants, and Alma gave a rather alarming list of Sephora skincare products that I didn’t even know she knew about at ten years old.”

“And—." Immediately the tears returned, and he screamed internally at them to stop, but they made his voice thick and he could feel his face begin to twist to release them. “Did Santa tell them they’ve been a good boy and girl this year?” There was a tightness in his chest, and Mary dissolved from view as the tears tumbled in fat droplets from his eyes. “They’ve been so good this year. Perfect little angels.”

As his face squashed to resemble a peach pit, he could hear Mary sniffling now, too. He pressed his face into his cactus and drew his knees closer as he wept unreservedly.

“Oh, Stede,” Mary choked, her hand covering the lower half of her face as she allowed herself to cry, too.

“Why are you taking them away from me?” he asked in stutters.

“I—I’m not. Stede, no, I don’t want to take them away from you!”

“But you said you’re moving them into Doug’s house, and he lives two hours away!”

Mary’s eyes darted about, seeming to be trying to dredge up the bombs she dropped on him Friday night. “No! Oh God, okay. No. First, I’m sorry I said all of that at once. It was all jumbled because of, well…you finding us and…and everything. And all of this will go in front of our lawyers, okay? But, no, not two hours away, Stede! Doug is closing on a house four blocks from here! It’s two minutes away! Walking distance, even! God, did you really think I’d uproot them from their whole lives here? Do you think I’d choose a man who wanted me to uproot my family?”

“He’s moving here to St. Augustine?”

“Yes!”

“Four blocks?” Stede was blinking rapidly, wiping his nose and eyes.

“Yes. And the reason I’m suggesting I take them is because you work in the city whereas I’m a stay-at-home mom when I’m not at the Youth Center. So I’ll get them up and ready for school and be home when they come home from school. But, you know, you would still visit every day if you wanted to.”

“And read them their bedtime stories?” he asked meekly, his eyes barely seeing over the head of his cactus.

“Yeah, of course. And they can stay here on weekends, or every other weekend. And through the summer. We’ll figure it out, Stede.”

“And how soon is all this happening?”

“I guess it depends on how soon we finalize, and Doug still has to furnish the house, and set up the kids’ rooms, so it’s, you know, at least a couple months or so. And if we agree to all the terms, the divorce would finalize within about three months. But I’ll move in with Doug when the house is ready so I’m not making things awkward for you, if you want, and we can work out what to do with the kids, like they’re with me until you get home from work, and then they come back here. We have a little time to work all that out. We also have to talk to them about it. And I thought maybe after Christmas? But before the New Year? So we ring in the new year together as a new start for the family.”

Stede sniffed and stared flatly at her for a while. “You’ve been planning this awhile, haven’t you.”

Mary’s face fell. “A bit, I guess. Yeah.”

“And this whole time you’ve just had these plans, these ideas about me being gay, and just letting me think everything has been fine.” She had no answer for him as he started hard at her. “You know, this morning I remembered our anniversary dinner. You were furious at me, and I couldn’t understand why. All the way back then, you figured it out, and then you were mad at me about it, but didn’t tell me.”

“I was angry. I mourned our marriage alone.”

“But you didn’t have to do it alone. You could have talked to me. You figured it out from those books Lucius assigned, didn’t you? The one that you kept crying over, and then would tell me everything was fine when I asked about it.”

Mary had the grace to look ashamed. “I’m sorry I didn’t communicate better.”

Stede frowned and lowered his eyes. “I guess neither of us has ever been any good at that in this marriage.”

Silence passed between them for what felt like an entire weekend before Mary spoke again. “Did you tell Ed?”

Stede winced at the sound of his name. “Yes.”

“What did he say?”

Stede considered telling her everything, but thought it safer to shut it out. “Doesn’t matter. Things with Ed are done.”

Mary pressed a hand to her chest and gasped in surprise. “What do you mean 'done'?”

“When I saw that I’d be missing taking the kids to see Santa just so I could be with him, and how that’s been something of a trend with me, I realized that I couldn’t keep making that choice if I never wanted to miss another moment with the kids. Since everything is going to be different now.”

“Well, what did he have to say about that?”

Stede blinked bemusedly. “I—I didn’t tell him. I just…left.”

“You just left? Without saying anything?”

He drew a shaky breath, feeling confusion cloud his mind like his head was filled with cotton. “I—yes. I just—I thought it would be better. Clean break.”

Mary shook her head in disbelief. “Stede, you just pointed out how we were terrible at communication in our marriage. Maybe…maybe you can change that pattern with Ed?”

Stede shook his head slowly. “I don’t want to miss a moment with the kids. I want to give them every ounce of my energy. I don’t want to take them for granted again.” In reply, she just looked at him with that same expression of pity she’d shown him when she gave him the divorce papers, and he no longer wanted to be at its mercy. “I’m—I’m feeling tired. I’d like to take a nap.”

Mary frowned, but nodded and left him alone. Not content with his misery, he fished his phone out of his overnight bag and returned to his bed, planning to address Lucius’s texts. A wave of nausea hit him when he saw notifications from Ed. He forced himself to open them; it was only fair.

Ed 🌵.: I don’t understand what happened
Ed 🌵.: Why did you just leave me like that?
Ed 🌵.: If you don’t want me, I can live with that
Ed 🌵.: But I think I deserve to understand
Ed 🌵.: Did I go too fast?
Ed 🌵.: I’m sorry if I overstepped
Ed 🌵.: You understand why I’m confused, right?
Ed 🌵.: I know a lot happened, and I’ll give you the time and space you need
Ed 🌵.: Just please don’t shut me out
Ed 🌵.: I’m here


At last, Stede’s tears were entirely spent. His body contracted in response to the tears that should have come if there were any left. Instead, he just curled in on himself, clenched around a grief of his own making.

 


 

Stede’s Monday morning alarm woke him at 6am, and he started his day with full body shivers and a stomach tied in painful knots. The emotional agony of the weekend had caught up with him, and there was no way he would be going to work like this. Also, knowing that he’d still not returned Lucius’s messages filled him with an overwhelming desire to meet with him.

Stede: Hi, Lucius.
Stede: I’m so sorry that it has taken me so long to reply.
Stede: Any chance you have any time to meet today?


He knew Lucius didn’t get up early like he did, and he waited impatiently until he received a reply two hours later.

Lucius: Yeah babe! We can go out for very early drinks
Lucius: To talk about the divorce?
Stede: And probably also about my being gay.
Lucius: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Lucius: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Lucius: I just texted Evelyn that I’m sick and I’m not going to work
Lucius: Where are we meeting?
Stede: I think it might be good for me to get out of the house.
Lucius: Ok I’m coming to pick you up and we’re going to that shitty café that has Instagram influencer vibes
Stede: I don’t know what that means.
Lucius: Never mind. Just wear a big fluffy sweater and make room in your tummy for giant muffins
Lucius: I will be buying a HORDE of giant muffins
Stede: I don’t think horde can be used in reference to non-people.
Lucius: I’m letting you get away with that one
Lucius: I’ll be there in 30

 


 

Horde, perhaps, was an apt word for the muffin situation because Lucius had them arranged in phalanx formation, like pastry sentries guarding their table. Stede stared at them silently while absently stirring his cappuccino. He could feel Lucius’s eyes on him, studying him, every twitch of his face, every shift of his body, and it made him squirm in his skin. He wasn’t sure how long they hadn’t spoken, and Stede knew Lucius was waiting for him, but coming up with words was agony for him.

“Lucius, please just say what you want to say,” Stede said at last, drawing the spoon from the mug and placing it on the table while he sat back in his chair.

“Well, I guess I’d just like to catch up on what happened. How did all this happen?”

Stede sighed heavily. “I came home Friday night to pick up some things before going to spend the night at Ed’s house. I heard Mary screaming, and I went to investigate and caught her with Doug. Doing…things.” He shivered at the visual memory that evoked. “And that’s when Mary…” He sighed heavily again. “She presented divorce papers. She’d been cheating on me for a while I guess.”

He glanced up to see a compassionate expression on Lucius’s face. “Oh, babe, I’m so sorry.”

“Did you know?” Stede asked. “You two texted often.”

“No, she never told me anything about that. And if she had I would have told her not to and to tell you instead.”

Stede grunted in reply and started peeling the wrapper from one of the muffins. Blueberry, he supposed. Fucking blueberries. They really were evil, he decided. He put the muffin back in the phalanx and took a pumpkin one instead. “Well, that’s when she told me she thinks I’m gay,” he muttered miserably.

“Oh shit.”

Stede glared at him. “Well, at least she told me. Everyone else seemed to know about it but me, and no one told me.” His expression softened when he saw Lucius flinch at his anger. “I suppose you tried to tell me, didn’t you? With the books.” He peeled the paper from the muffin before quietly saying, “Thanks. I understand you were trying to help.”

“Stede, I really wish this had happened a lot for easily for you. I’m so sorry that it’s been traumatizing. I’m sorry for being out of line with the books.”

“It’s fine,” Stede said, frowning at himself for waving it off. Because it wasn’t fine. He wasn’t fine. “Actually, it’s not fine. None of this is fine. I don’t know what I’m doing! I don’t know what’s going to happen! Everything has fallen apart, and I don’t even know myself. I don’t even know what it means to be gay, or what to do, or how to be so.”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa,” Lucius said gently, placing a soothing hand on Stede’s arm like he was calming a spooked horse. “Listen, okay, first, being gay doesn’t mean anything, and there’s no one way to be. You are just who you are. Gay is just who you’re attracted to. There isn’t a procedure manual you need to read or anything. But, there’s something I want to confirm with you first, because so far you’ve only said everyone else thinks you’re gay, but you haven’t said for yourself if you identify with that. And that’s the part that actually matters. So do you identify with that?”

His anger was back, but low under the surface, and it was targeted at the tears that filled his eyes, because he thought he’d used them all up already. “I…” Frustrated, he wiped his eyes and looked steadily at Lucius. “Yeah.” When his lower lips began to tremble, he clamped a hand over his mouth to hold it steady. After a few deep breaths through his nose, he lowered his hand again and started shredding the muffin wrapper. “I realized it was true when I started piecing things together, and how Ed pretty much factored into everything. Mary told me she thinks I’m in love with Ed.” He didn’t look up when Lucius gasped. “And…yeah. I—I definitely have feelings for Ed.”

“Oh my God, Stede, I love that for you. I mean, I already knew that because it’s so obvious that it’s visible from, like, Saturn, or whatever plants are the farthest away." He began counting on his fingers. "My, Mercury; very, Venus; educated, Earth; mother, Mars; just, Jupiter; served, Saturn; us, Uranus; nine, Neptune; pizzas, Pluto. Okay, Saturn is fine for that analogy."

"Pluto isn't classified as a planet anymore," Stede said, grateful to focus on a change of subject. "They've changed the mnemonic to be My Very Educated Mother Just Served Us Noodles."

Lucius was not so easily derailed. "Anyway, back to Ed. Hearing you say it just makes me so happy for you! Did you tell Ed?”

Stede winced and averted Lucius’s excited gaze. “Yeah.”

Lucius squealed, clapped, and flapped his hands animatedly. “Okay, okay, I need all the details on that! And I mean all of them. If you think I don’t want the dirty, you’d be wrong. Give me everything!”

Moping, Stede began picking the muffin apart and making a pile of crumbs. He certainly was not going to tell Lucius everything! He tried instead to arrange all the pieces of his visit with Ed into a much more PG-13 version of events. “Well, Ed told me he has feelings for me too. And…there was…some…intimacy.”

“Oh my God! Like what? Making out? Blow jobs? Face-sitting?”

Stede grimaced at him. “What's face-sitting?”

“I’ll take that as a no to face-sitting. You'd definitely know if you did it.”

“Anyway, I’ll leave it at intimacy.”

“Okay, well, intimacy is great! So, does that mean you and Ed are finally an item then? I mean, you already kind of were, but officially-speaking.”

Stede gnawed on his lower lip, his growing anxiety mirrored in the speed with which he was dismantling the muffin. “I left him.”

A loud clattering sounded from across the table and Stede looked up in time to see coffee sloshing out of Lucius’s mug before he began mopping up the coffee with a large stack of napkins. “You did what?”

Sighing heavily again, Stede once more sat back in his chair, staring at Lucius in dismay. “I woke up and saw texts from Mary and from you, worried because I wasn’t answering. And Mary was bringing the kids to see Santa, which we always do the second weekend in December, and I completely forgot! The entire month, it never crossed my mind. Why? Because I was only thinking about Ed. I was thinking about Ed coming to my office party, buying Ed cufflinks, running straight to Ed when Mary told me she’s divorcing me and taking the kids.”

“She’s what?”

Stede rolled his eyes in frustration. “Well, we’re going to talk about that. But I mean during the whole aftermath of discovering the affair, I thought I was losing my children, and instead of staying with my children, I ran straight to Ed and abandoned them and forgot about one of the most important traditions in our family.”

“And so now you’ve decided to punish yourself in the opposite direction by abandoning Ed?”

Stede gasped in shock by the cutting words. “Abandoning Ed? I—no. I—didn’t abandon him. I left—I ended it.”

Lucius peered at him with heavy scrutiny. “And you said all this to Ed? Or did you leave without telling him any of what you told me now?”

“Well, I—I didn’t tell him, no.” Stede frowned again. “I abandoned him, didn’t I?”

“Listen, I don’t want to make you feel worse. I really don’t. But I don’t think you have anyone else telling you things like this. Let me just run a summary by you. Mary wants to divorce you so she can be with Doug. You’re in love with Ed, and he’s n love with you, but you won’t let yourself have him because you think if you choose Ed then you’re somehow going to miss important events in your children’s lives. Do I have that right?”

Stede twisted in his chair, turning over the words with growing discomfort and confusion. “I—I think…yes.”

“Right, so. I understand your fear about missing out on your kids' lives because of custody things and such. And Mary gets to be happy with Doug. Your kids get to be happy with you participating in every family tradition. But what I’m not hearing is the part where you get to be happy. Why does everyone get to be happy except Stede?”

Startled, Stede looked at Lucius, blinking. “I—Oh.” He hadn’t thought of that.

“Why do you think there isn’t room for Ed in any of that?”

Twisting in his chair again, Stede found his resolve slipping to where he was becoming confused by his rationale, and it made him uncomfortable. He felt as though he’d come up with something sensible to hold onto in the midst of all the confusion surrounding his self-discovery and the divorce Mary had sprung upon him, and now even that was crumbling between his fingers. Desperately, he clung to it. His children. Everything for his children. “I just…I need to focus on the kids now,” he said quickly. “It’s all too much, Lucius. Just please let me focus on the kids. It’s our last Christmas before everything changes. I just need to hold onto this for now.”

Lucius seemed as though he were about to argue, but after Stede looked at him imploringly, Lucius sucked in his cheeks before giving a nod of acquiescence. The conversation was a little strained after that, as Lucius tried his best to steer away from topics concerning Ed, a very difficult feat to accomplish, since, as Stede realized, Ed was so embedded in his life that it was barely possible to remove him from any topic. Instead, he threatened Stede with bringing him to the Revenge more often, and going shopping for “divorced DILF” outfits, and then, to Stede's horror, had to explain what DILF meant.

Whatever he’d hoped to achieve by talking to Lucius, he wasn’t sure if he was successful. He felt a little more cheerful for the moment, having been lured out of his misery for a while. But when he returned home with a takeout bag filled with muffins, he felt empty and sad again. The kids were still in school, and Mary was, thankfully, not home. He spent the rest of the time before the kids got home trying to read A Christmas Carol for the next book club, and actively avoiding Ed’s Twitch channel. When the kids got home, he squeezed them close until they complained, and made sure to hang on their every word at dinner as he tried to ignore the awkwardness with Mary. He insisted on reading both of them their bedtime stories, and he held Louis long after he’d fallen asleep just to spend as much time as possible taking in his sweet little face.

 


 

On Tuesday, he dragged himself to work, but only stared glumly out the window the entire time he was there. His solace was once more in dinner and storytime with the kids that evening. On Wednesday, he found he felt too ill to go to work, and only by some miracle did he manage to extricate himself from his bed. But he didn’t want to stay home with Mary there, so he asked her if there was leftover Christmas shopping to be done. She sent him out to pick up the items they’d asked Santa for, a task he was very energized to do until it drove home to him all over again how time and again he’d chosen Ed over them.

In the toy store, while reaching for the Paleontology kit, he realized he had no idea what else the kids were getting for Christmas, because Mary usually handled all that. It was never really feasible for him to do it, not while Mary was able to bring the gifts inside and hide them during the day while the kids were in school. The kids would see him bringing in gifts. But that didn’t mean he couldn’t take an interest in what was on their lists! At Sephora, he had a sales associate help him find all the products Alma wanted, and then he balked at the price of over $200. And like an accuser, a little voice I his head reminded him how he didn’t bat an eye paying $1479 on a pair of ruby-encrusted silver cufflinks from a designer jewelry store for Ed. Was his own child not worth more than $1479? And yet here he was clutching his proverbial pearls over spending $200 on his own daughter for something she literally asked for.

That killed any of the doubt that Lucius had put in his head about choosing his own happiness with Ed. He’d chosen his own happiness for too many times to the detriment of his family.

Thursday and Friday blended together, and on Saturday, he didn’t go to the library out of fear that Ed would go. His fears ended up proving right, because Lucius texted him after lunch to relay the events.

Lucius: Hey Stede
Lucius: I get why you’re not here
Lucius: But I also thought it would be best to tell you that Ed was here looking for you
Lucius: He’s really worried about you and he’s really sad
Lucius: He looks a hot mess, and not in a good way
Lucius: He wants you to know he misses you
Lucius: He just wants you to be ok


Stede left him on read.

 


 

On Sunday, Stede helped Mary wrap the gifts, which allowed him to become acquainted with what Santa was bringing the children. Then, Tuesday was Christmas Eve and the children were alight with excitement, Louis more enthusiastically clinging to the magic of Santa. They decorated Christmas cookies, went out to look at Christmas lights in the neighborhood, watched Christmas movies, sang Christmas carols, and then before bedtime, they put out a plate of cookies and a glass of milk for Santa, as well as carrots for the reindeer. Then, Stede read them ‘Twas the Night Before Christmas, while the kids snuggled against him on the couch.

To Stede, it felt like the last time. Would he be reading it to them next Christmas? Or would Doug?

He was unaware that tears were glistening in his eyes until Alma asked, “Dad, why are you sad?”

Stede looked at her in surprise before glancing at Mary, who turned away, hiding her own sadness. “Oh, I’m not sad, sweetheart,” he lied. “Just tired. Which you should be too, because you need to go to bed or Santa won’t come!” He tried his best to sound as merry as Christmas itself.

It seemed to do the trick, because both Alma and Louis were off to their beds. After Stede and Mary tucked them in, they both set to work arranging the presents under the tree. It was miserable work, as they both tried to avoid each other, giving awkward apologetic smiles when they bumped into each other. When that was done, Mary went to bed and left Stede alone in the living room. He turned out the lights except for those on the Christmas tree, which infused the room with a low, soft glow. Where once that special light warmed him with the delights of joy and magic, now it was awash in despair.

So overcome with grief, Stede sat in his armchair and silently wept into his hands. He wasn’t sure how long he was there, but eventually, he dragged himself to his bed and looked forward to being cheered by his children’s gleeful faces when they opened all their gifts. He tried not to think about the set of bath bombs he’d planned and failed to buy for Ed.

 


 

Christmas came and went, and after, Mary started gently prodding him about when to talk to the kids about the divorce. Stede hid from the conversation by going to the office, even though it was empty since everyone was on vacation. Unfortunately, he couldn’t avoid her forever, and they settled on telling the kids on Sunday, December 29, which would allow them a few days to sit with the news before they rang in the New Year knowing they had a new life in store. Stede decided he would enjoy some time away on Saturday by returning to the library to lead his book club.

Lucius was watching him warily like he was expecting Stede to fall apart at any second, to the point where he thought he actually might. Every time the door to the Adult Department opened, Stede ducked behind his computer monitor, and Lucius would have to tell him it wasn’t Ed. Mrs. Gorche dropped off a cake encrusted with fruit with the hardness of diamonds, and for the first time in his life, Stede was relived to see her.

But Ed did show up. Stede saw him at a distance when he was leaving Stitch n’ Bitch with Ruthie. Not once did Ed look in his direction or make any sign of coming to the desk to say hello. And seeing him, Stede’s stomach dropped to his knees and his heart pounded in his chest. He ached to see Ed’s smile, to touch him, to feel his warmth radiating from him, but he’d given all that up.

“He’s still attending Stitch n’ Bitch?” Stede asked aloud. He hadn’t meant to.

“Why wouldn’t he?”

Stede shrugged. “Oh I don’t know. I just didn’t think…”

“It’s a public library. You thought he would give up all his hobbies and friends because you won’t speak to him anymore?”

Stede winced at the sharpness in Lucius’s voice, and he was right. Why should Ed give up knitting at the library just because of Stede? Ed worked very hard to build up this new part of his life, and what? Did Stede honestly expect him to throw that away? He frowned at his own selfishness. But surely, he wouldn’t come to the book club. He was almost relieved now to see that Ed had left, probably off to go home to stream a game. Breathing deeply, Stede forced himself to relax and resigned himself to the fact the book club was likely to be a lot less interesting now that Ed wouldn’t be there to offer his insightful comments.

At 2pm, Stede settled at the table, preparing for the book club with a great deal less enthusiasm than he would otherwise have had to discuss a fun classic like A Christmas Carol. He frowned at the book while the ladies continued the conversations they were having when they first entered the room. The door opened again and Stede looked up to see who it was, and his breath caught in his throat. Ed.

Ed paused briefly in the doorway, resting his eyes firmly and intently on Stede, who looked back at him timidly, shrinking into his chair under Ed’s steely gaze. He gave a gruff hello and then made his usual tea before sitting next to Stede and pulling his book from his knitting bag. Stede crumpled in on himself, pouting into the pages of the book he was trying to hide behind, but Ed’s presence was so strong that he couldn’t escape him no matter how hard he tried. It was like Ed-ness was beating upon him from all surfaces, bouncing off the walls, ricocheting off the table, and pummeling into him like he was a soldier on Normandy Beach.

There was a charming conversation about the best film adaptation of A Christmas Carol, and Ed made the ladies laugh, as he always did, when he argued the best was A Muppet’s Christmas Carol. Everyone was enjoying themselves, but as usual, Stede was the death of conviviality and he sat silently, moping in his despair that he had brought on himself for no reason.

“That’s what I like about this book,” Ed said, cutting through Stede’s thoughts of self-loathing. “It shows you that it’s never too late to change your life. That you don’t have to be a sum of your shitty past, or even your shitty present. And when you let yourself stay stuck in the shit, all that’s before you is a future that’s cold, and lonely, and lifeless. But at any time, you can wake up and say ‘I’m choosing happiness now’ and then go on and let yourself be happy.”

Based on the proximity of Ed’s voice, Stede knew he was looking at him, but Stede shrank even more into himself, hunching his shoulders, and brought the book closer to his face.

“We have this guy with an asshole dad,” Ed continued. “Who wouldn’t let his son be happy and have fun. He told him what kind of life he was supposed to have and made him live that, instead of the life that was his to live. And he got so stuck in being the person his dad created that he forgot how to be happy, and he even rejected love because it was frivolous, and frivolity wasn’t on his dad’s bingo card, so Scrooge wasn’t allowed to have it on his either. And so he just became this sad guy locked in this prison, because even though it was a prison, it was safe. Thank fucking God his friend hauled his own ass and his massive fuck-off chains all the way out of death just to go to Scrooge and point out how shitty Scrooge’s life is and to tell him he has a chance to escape his own chains. Fuck, Jacob Marley is that bitchy friend we all need and probably don’t deserve, who lays all your shit on the table and makes you fucking look at it, and tells you everything you don’t want to hear but need to. I’d want a friend like Jacob Marley. Maybe the guy was a cunt in life, but at least he was a damn good friend.”

Stede glanced furtively out the corner of his eyes, wanting to be annoyed at the obvious prodding at Stede’s own life from his father’s influence all the way down to Lucius’s meddling. As ever, he admired the way Ed could use the literature as a magnifying glass for situations in his own life, but this time, being the subject of that interpretation was markedly unpleasant. He wished, for once, that Ed could be less present. Stede was too aware of him. Ed was overwhelming, intense, smothering. He penetrated every particle in the space around them, even the pages of the book Stede was holding. He placed the book on the table and looked at his hands now folded in his lap.

When Ruthie started talking, Stede chanced a look at Ed to see him staring at him with dark eyes, sad and pleading, where Stede had anticipated seeing them hard and enraged. Stede’s own eyes widened in fear and remorse, and he looked back down at his hands. Ed sighed and drummed his fingers on the cover of his book. He said very little for the rest of the meeting.

What was an hour felt like a full day, but finally everyone was packing up their things, collecting January’s book, Around the World in Eighty Days, from the book cart near the door. Stede rose and began cleaning up while the ladies each in turn gave Ed kisses on his cheek, giggling at his flirty banter like teenaged girls. At last, the room was silent and Stede calmed himself by closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. He opened them again, turned, and froze. Ed was still in the room.

He'd closed the door so that it was just the two of them, alone and private, and the steely gaze was back, unwavering and steady, locking Stede in place. “I think we should talk,” he said evenly. He crossed the room to stand on the opposite side of the table across from Stede. “But first, I have your Christmas gift.” He pulled a Christmassy gift bag, decorated with a happy glittery snowman, from his knitting bag and slid it across the table. “Meant to give it to you after the Christmas party at your office, but, well…”

Slowly, Stede lowered his eyes to the cheerful bag in front of him and stared at it in despair. “I don’t have anything for you,” Stede murmured sadly.

“Didn’t expect you to,” Ed said quietly, and Stede met his eyes again, but Ed was inscrutable. “You don’t have to like it, but you could at least open it.”

It was rather full, obviously containing more than one item. Awkwardly, Stede reached his hand inside the bag and pulled out a turquoise and teal knitted winter beanie. Thinking back to when Ed measured his head and tucked strands of turquoise and teal yarn into his bag, Stede knew that Ed knitted it himself, and that he’d been working on it for weeks. Suddenly, he felt even worse, which he didn’t think was possible. “Thank you. It’s really beautiful,” he said plaintively.

“You wore a shirt that color once. I thought you looked really nice in it. Pretty with your hair. That’s why I chose those colors for it. There are mittens too.”

Indeed there were, and they were equally beautiful and matched the beanie perfectly. Stede knew exactly how much work Ed put into knitting, determined that every stitch should be perfect. He pulled out another gift that was a Christmas ornament in the shape of an owl wearing a Santa hat, with the words “Hoo Hoo Hoo!” inscribed above it. Stede briefly looked up at Ed with a tiny sad smile before averting his eyes again.

Ed regarded Stede for a moment before gesturing to the bag again, saying, “That card was funny when I bought it. Not so much anymore, I guess.”

Stede saw the envelope wherein the card waited to ambush him with feelings, and he desperately wanted Ed not to be there while he read it. It felt like a challenge, an accusation, something vindictive, but Stede knew he was being a coward. Just like how he was a coward when he left Ed, who had looked up at him with those pleading eyes. He just left him there. And yet, here Ed was, facing him because Ed wasn’t a coward. This wasn’t vindictive, nor was it an accusation. Stede hurt him, and Ed was holding him accountable, and Stede was a coward thinking he shouldn’t have to look him in the eye, thinking he could run away from it.

With a trembling hand, he reached into the bag one more time to pull out the envelope. Slowly, he drew the card from it and his stomach turned when he saw it. It was an owl, a frowning sad owl, next to a Christmas tree. Above it were the words: “Owl have a blue Christmas without you…” Unfairly, no, deservedly, tears of shame flooded his eyes, but, swallowing the lump in his throat, he forced himself to open the card where the more cheerful words read: “So hurry down the chimney to me!”

The top right corner was inscribed with the date of the office Christmas party. It was difficult to read through the blur of tears, but Stede began to read the note Ed wrote around the words:


Dear Stede,

This year with you has been one of the happiest in my entire life, and I’m so thankful that you accepted me into yours. You make me feel safe and you’ve helped me to be comfortable with being me, which I’ve never really had before. That’s the best gift you could have ever given me.

H
appy Christmas!

Love,
Ed


Stede stared at the words as the tears tumbled freely from his eyes. A voice screamed in his head to go to him, hug him, kiss him, tell him he wanted him, wanted to hold him, to go home with him, to stay with him. Forever. But he was cemented to the floor and his limbs were frozen in their current position. He tried his best not to meet Ed’s eyes because he knew what he would find there, but like a magnet, they were drawn upwards. The grief he found there was both expected and heartbreaking. Coward, coward, coward, his mind chanted at him. The silence that passed too long between them was excruciating. He knew he should speak, he knew Ed was waiting for it, he should say literally anything, say thank you for the card at least, but his tongue was a lead weight in his mouth.

“Look,” Ed said at last, shattering the silence and offering Stede yet another chance that he probably didn’t deserve. “Even if you can’t—” he paused to recover from the tears that welled in his eyes. “—love me…I still want you to be my friend. Above everything else, we’re friends, aren’t we? Best friends.”

Frustrated, Ed retrieved a copy of A Christmas Carol from the book card and flipped through the last pages. He began to read aloud, “‘I will honor Christmas in my heart, and try to keep it all the year. I will live in the Past, the Present, and the Future. The Spirits of all Three shall strive within me. I will not shut out the lessons that they teach. Oh tell me, I may sponge away the writing on this stone!’” He shut the book again and waved it slightly for emphasis. “He thought it was too late, too. He thought he couldn’t break the chains. He thought he didn’t need to until he saw the emptiness of his life presented in front of him. He saw a hole where life should have been. He saw nothing where love should have been. He put himself in his own cage, and he was in there so long the lock rusted over. He was in chains he forged himself, link by link, just as Marley said. His shitty end was carved in fucking stone, but when he saw that love and life were still options for him, that he could take them if he really wanted to, he wiped away those words like they were drawn in sand with a fucking stick.” He tossed the book onto the table and pointedly jabbed the cover with his finger. “If fucking Scrooge could do it, so can you.”

Adjusting his knitting bag on his shoulder, and not waiting for Stede to respond, Ed turned and left the room, letting the door shut behind him. At last, Stede found he could move. His legs became too wobbly and he crumpled into a chair where he remained, still gripping the card so tightly that the corners bent and his fingernails turned white.

“You’re a weak-hearted, soft-handed, lily-livered little rich boy. And that’s all you’ll ever be, Stede Bonnet!” His father’s voice in his ears was so clear he may have been standing next to him, shouting it in his face. The spirit of Christmas past, he supposed.

“All I’ll ever be,” he lamented.

He wasn’t sure how long he sat there clutching the card in silence, but eventually Lucius was beside him, gently withdrawing the card from his grasp and rubbing circles into his back while pushing a cup of herbal tea under his nose. Lucius didn’t speak, nor did he push Stede to speak, as he packed away the gifts and the card while Stede sipped his tea like a zombie.

And he wondered with a heavy serving of doubt whether he could break free of his self-forged chains.

Notes:

Summary: Mary and Stede discuss further about the divorce, and Mary allays Stede’s fears about taking the kids. Ed texts Stede to say he doesn’t understand what happened. Stede tells Lucius about the divorce, coming out, and choosing his kids over Ed, but Lucius points out that Stede could probably have both the kids and Ed and be happy. Stede falls back into despair about his kids when he realizes he’s having a hard time buying them Christmas gifts while he easily spent over $1000 on a gift for Ed. Stede skips going to the library on the 3rd Saturday, but Lucius tells him Ed came by to say he’s worried about Stede and wants him to be ok. The Saturday after Christmas, Stede returns to the library to run his book club and Ed confronts him to tell him he deserves to choose his own life and happiness.

Chapter 54: At Last I See the Light

Summary:

Why did it take me 255,000 words to get here? Jfc, Briana.

Notes:

Content warning for continuation of Stede’s brain being mean to him. CW for divorce talk, and you’ll probably be mad at Sam again. This is the final angst chapter, and the angst gets resolved toward the end, so you’ll have to suffer for a bit. Thank you again for all your lovely comments in all the places and I’m sorry I made you sad!

Title of this chapter is inspired by the duet from Disney’s Tangled. Listen here

We also have incredible art from Inkirtis. I swear I stopped breathing when I saw it! I’ve been dying to get to this chapter so I could share this!! Please be sure to zoom in on all the details like the heart in Ed’s hair and the reflection on the floor just to name a couple things! The depth and all the pieces of his shelves and grow lights and electrical cords, cleaning supplies, extra flower pots, plant diversity, jars. Just amazing! Please also rave about their stunning art everywhere!

Chapter Text

Afraid he would be stopped and questioned when he brought the gift bag into the house, Stede clutched it to his chest and dashed to his bedroom. He hadn’t needed to, though, because no one was around. Nevertheless, he locked his door and leaned against it, relieved to escape any potential scrutiny. But then, he quickly held the bag out at arm’s length like it was a bomb ready to explode. It almost physically hurt to have something so steeped in Ed-ness close to his body. He felt like he was suffocating and sped away to the auxiliary wardrobe to find a place to hide it. He tucked it away on top of the set of drawers that had once enshrined the pajama trousers that Ed had soiled. Stede shivered, remembering with grief, regret, pining.

The snowman on the bag was staring at him, smiling at his pain. He rotated the bag to hide the snowman, hide from its cruel, accusatory gaze.

Later that night, after the kids went to bed, Mary and Stede—mostly Mary—decided they would tell Alma and Louis about the divorce the next day, and they planned together what they should say. The kids immediately knew something was wrong when Mary and Stede called them to the living room to talk. Stede, of course, was in zombie mode that had become pretty much his day-to-day at this point, but Mary was also visibly nervous. How does one tell their darling babies that their lives are about to be turned upside down?

Mary was seated on the couch, holding Louis on her lap, while Alma sat beside her. Stede was in his armchair. “Kids, dad and I have something really important to talk to you about. And we want you to know it’s okay to feel sad or scared. And we want you to know that we both love you so much.”

Louis only blinked at her, but Alma looked between Mary and Stede warily. Alma has always been sharp as a tack, Stede thought proudly.

“Your dad and I are getting a divorce.” Mary spoke so calmly and gently, but even that couldn’t stop the sentence from being so incredibly jarring that even Stede had to suppress a gasp. When Mary’s eyes widened and she glanced at him in surprise, Stede realized that she’d been equally struck by the weight of it. Was that the right thing to say? It was so final, so adult. There was silence as both Mary and Stede observed Alma and Louis’ reactions, but the children only glanced back and forth between them: Louis seemed confused, Alma apprehensive. “Do you understand what that means?”

Louis shook his head, but Alma remained still, as though if she didn’t move, then it wouldn’t be true. “Well,” Mary began carefully. “It means that mommy and daddy are separating and we will live in different houses. Daddy will stay in this house, and I will move to another house four blocks away. But both of you will get to live in both houses. And daddy and I will figure out the best schedule that will work for all of us.”

“Why?” Louis asked. Meanwhile, Alma lowered her eyes, frowning silently.

Mary took a deep shaky breath, apparent guilt beginning to obscure her face. Her brows furrowed in confusion as though unsure how to proceed. “You remember Doug? Well, he and I love each other, and we are going to be together.”

Stede winced, uncertain whether that was the right thing to say at the moment, but he also wasn’t sure when a better time would be. Ought they deliver the news in pieces over a series of days, or all at once like this? He remembered getting the news all at once himself, and that was definitely not enjoyable.

Alma raised her eyes and glared at Mary. “It means she doesn’t love Daddy anymore,” she said angrily, causing both Mary and Stede to gasp. This was something Louis seemed to understand without further explanation and he screwed up his face and began to cry. Mary held him even closer. “Is this why you’ve been so sad, Dad?” Alma demanded.

Her astuteness cut through Stede like a knife, and, seeing Mary begin to panic, he jumped in to contribute finally to the conversation. “Alma, sweetheart, your mother and I love each other very much, but more as friends.”

Alma moved away from Mary, clearly not convinced. “But she made you sad! All during Christmas you were sad!”

“I was sad,” Stede admitted. “But your mother was sad too.”

“But she gets to be with Doug now!” Alma argued, finally starting to cry. She pulled away sharply when Mary reached out to her. “So she’s not that sad!”

“Of course I’m sad, Alma,” Mary insisted. “And of course I love your dad. But sometimes that doesn’t mean that you work together, that you’re compatible with each other. We understand that this is very hard, and it’s hard for all of us because things are going to change a lot. But your dad and I are friends and we will still be friends. And we will still do everything as a family. We won’t stop being a family. And we’re going to work hard to make sure your routines stay as much the same as possible.”

“Is Doug supposed to be our daddy now?” Louis gasped through heaving sobs.

“No!” Stede answered, as horrified about the notion as Louis clearly was.

“No!” Mary said simultaneously. “No, baby, Doug will not be your daddy. Dad will always be your dad.”

“Wait,” Alma interjected, sniffling away her tears and wiping her face with her hands. She looked between the two of them as they waited for her to continue. “Doug was here for Thanksgiving. And so was Ed. Does that mean Dad is going to be with Ed now?”

Stede felt the color drop from his face as his blood froze in his veins. Mary’s mouth dropped open the same time as Stede’s as they regarded her in surprise. “I—I—” Stede stammered, his mouth opening and closing several times as he tried to compose an answer. “No,” he heard himself say, looking at Mary to see her expression had now turned to pity again. His fingertips suddenly began to hurt and he realized that he was digging them into the arms of the chair.

“Why not?” Alma asked, crossing her arms.

“I—it’s…complicated,” he answered lamely.

As expected, Alma looked unconvinced. “No it’s not,” she argued. “Mom acts the same way with Doug as you act with Ed. So if she loves Doug, that means you love Ed.”

The color returned to his face with a vengeance. She wasn’t wrong, but Stede’s kneejerk reaction was to deny it to his grave. His grave. Once again his blood ran cold as he remembered Ed frustratedly reading the passage from A Christmas Carol where Scrooge lamented over his own grave. Oh tell me, I may sponge away the writing on this stone! The spirit of his Christmas Future loomed in his mind as an Ed-shaped shadow, extending a finger that demanded him to look at the despair of his own making. Unknowingly, Alma was now embodying the spirit with a maturity beyond her years, her face set in an expression that dared him to lie to her. Under her powerful gaze, Stede cowered in silence. Angrily, she got up and ran to her room.

“Let her go,” Mary said quietly, still rocking Louis who now was sniffling and whimpering in the aftermath of his tears. “Let her be by herself awhile, and then go have a chat. I think…that was about as good as it was going to go. We’ll try again after they’ve had some time to process.”

Stede nodded, frowning. He’d hoped that he’d be done with difficult conversations, but he knew it was never going to be that simple. A few hours later, he knocked on Alma’s door and peeked his head inside when she didn’t answer. She was lying on her bed and immediately turned her back to him when he entered. Cautiously, he sat on the bed beside her and placed a soothing hand on her shoulder.

“Alma, love, I’m sorry we upset you with this news. Sometimes relationships end when two people learn that they can’t be happy together. Your mum and I still care about each other, and we’re grateful for the things we built together, like you and Louis.”

“But everything is going to be different now,” she grumbled at the wall through a stuffy nose.

Some things will be different, not everything. And it’s not going to change right away, because this takes time. We’ll still have holidays, and bedtime stories, and Plant Club. And you’re still going to be in the same school. But now you’ll have two bedrooms instead of one, and that’s pretty neat, isn’t it? And the other house isn’t far. Walking distance, your mum tells me. And you and Louis will get to be part of the discussion about where you’ll spend time and when.”

“But I don’t want anything to be different.”

“I know, sweetheart. I know it’s hard. It will get easier, though, I promise. And Doug is a good person.”

“Yeah, I guess so,” Alma said grumpily. “I like Ed better, though.”

So do I, Stede thought with a smile. He held back a snort just in time before Alma turned back to face him.

“Why aren’t you going to be with Ed now?”

Stede shifted uncomfortably where he sat. “Why do you think I’ll be with Ed?”

“Because you’re always hanging out with him, like mom is always hanging out with Doug, and she always seems so happy with him, and you always seem so happy with Ed. And since Doug is mom’s boyfriend now, that means Ed should be your boyfriend. You don’t want him to be your boyfriend?”

He wondered if the shock he was feeling was evident despite trying his best to control his face. Alma made it sound so simple, like her dad suddenly coming out as gay and having a boyfriend was as normal as getting up every morning to go to school. It was normal, of course. But…well, there was Ed again in his head, shining a light on Stede’s spirit of Christmas Past, his father, who instilled this crippling doubt in the fabric of Stede’s being.

“It’s complicated,” he said again, much to Alma’s displeasure because her brows knitted together in frustration.

“That’s lame. No it’s not complicated! If mom gets to be with Doug, you get to be with Ed.”

She was resolute, and Stede wondered for a moment whether Lucius had found a way to team up with her about this. Had it really been so obvious that even his ten-year-old daughter figured it out even with her very limited exposure to Ed? As when Lucius demanded of him why he was denying himself happiness, Stede began to doubt his decision to leave Ed. Only this time, the doubt grew and wouldn’t let him push it back down into submission. A child’s simplicity and honesty cut to the heart of it, laid it completely bare to where nothing could obscure it again. But how could Stede explain to her why it was complicated for him?

Instead, he remained silent, which earned him a frown. Alma faced the wall again, indicating she was done talking to him, so Stede left her room mournfully. Downstairs, Mary was watching tv on a low volume with Louis curled on her lap asleep, so Stede trudged to his office to be by himself. He picked up his phone that he’d left on the desk and saw a text message waiting for him. From Ed.

Ed 🌵.: I’m having a New Year’s Eve party at my place. You should come. I invited Lucius and the library gang too. 7pm


Stede didn’t reply.

 


 

Monday went a little easier now that the kids had some time to process the impending divorce, but the atmosphere was certainly far from cheerful most of the time. Periodically, the children asked questions about it, much of it reconfirming whether they would go to the same school, or whether it meant they weren’t going to see one of their parents anymore, where they were going to live, and how soon could they decorate their second bedrooms.

Mary disastrously asked if they would be okay with Doug spending New Year’s Eve with them, to which Alma shouted “No!” and stormed off to her room for a while. A few hours later, she returned to change her mind and suggest that Ed should come to. Then Stede disastrously announced that Ed was having a party of his own at his apartment, causing Alma to demand that he go to it. Stede had purpled at the suggestion and Mary looked at him sidelong as though musing over something. Or scheming. Yes, probably she was scheming now, Stede decided apprehensively.

So on Tuesday, New Year’s Eve, Stede found himself seated on his armchair like a third wheel in his own house, with Doug seated in Mary’s chair, and Mary on the couch with Alma and Louis. The atmosphere was every bit as strained and awkward as one would expect.

Alma insisted on watching Tangled for the zillionth time, and Stede was totally fine with it until Alma started comparing Rapunzel to Ed and saying she wished she could put flowers in his hair. Mary watched Stede carefully like he might suddenly burst into flames. Stede leaped over that hurdle with a smile and a nod, but the mention of Ed made him see only Ed instead of Rapunzel.

And then there they were: Rapunzel and Flynn in the boat watching the lanterns fill the sky with hope. Then, the song began, and note after note washed over Stede like ice water, making him tremble with emotion he tried desperately to stuff into a lead box in his mind.

And at last I see the light
And it's like the fog has lifted
And at last I see the light
And it's like the sky is new
And it's warm and real and bright
And the world has somehow shifted
All at once, everything is different
Now that I see you
Now that I see you

He couldn’t do it. He couldn’t stop the emotion, and it burst from him like a broken dam. It physically hurt, felt like his head was exploding, and his stomach was in knots as he hunched in on himself and squeezed his eyes tightly shut. Although it sounded distant to his own ears, he knew he was practically wailing his misery into his hands that were covering his face. Distantly, he also heard Mary sharply tell the children to go to their rooms; he could hear Louis crying and Alma arguing and asking what was wrong. Then, his hands were being coaxed away from his face and he opened his puffy eyes to see Mary bent over him, looking two parts worried and one part cross.

“Stede!” she repeated, shaking his shoulder. “Stede, this is enough. You can’t keep doing this to yourself! Go to Ed’s party, be with him! Just let yourself be with him!”

“But—” he sputtered.

“No!” Mary interjected sharply. “No buts. Come here.”

With surprising strength, she wrenched him from his chair and marched him to his bedroom, leaving him to look around himself like a lost puppy as she hunted through his wardrobe. She returned to him with a baby blue button-down shirt, moss-green pullover sweater, and khaki trousers and pushed them somewhat aggressively against his chest, causing him to stumble backward.

“Get dressed and go to Ed’s party! Do you really want to spend New Year’s Eve sobbing hysterically over a cartoon, or would you rather spend it with the man you love? We only have this one life, Stede! You’re the only one who can live yours. Is this really how you want to do it? Is this really how you want to start the new year?”

Stede drew a series of deep breaths while he clutched his clothes to himself like they were a lifeline. He swallowed and breathed another slow, deep breath, blinking away the fog in his mind. And it's like the fog has lifted. “No, it’s not. I want—I want Ed.” He said it! His face broke into a smile of disbelief, hearing his own words. Then, with more conviction, more for his benefit than for Mary’s, “I want Ed.”

Mary’s eyes grew large before her face transformed into a wicked grin. “Then what are you waiting for? Go get your man!”

He burst into manic giggles as he shooed her out of the bedroom so he could quickly shower and get dressed. He pulled out a pair of green and blue argyle socks to match the outfit Mary had selected for him. Moss green…suddenly, he recalled one Sunday when Mary had pursed her lips and recommended he wear moss green, and with a mixture of guilt and glee, he realized that even then she was trying to help him and Ed get together. He’d always been aware that Mary was a good woman, but it had never hit him so squarely in the chest as it did in that moment when he began to understand that she did love him. Because despite her sorrow upon realizing their marriage was built on quicksand and was sinking exponentially faster, she still considered his happiness and that he would find it in Ed.

Just as he was about to skip out of his room, he remembered the hat and mittens Ed had knitted for him, and he raced back to the auxiliary wardrobe to grab them. Perhaps Ed would see it as a sign before Stede even said anything. Then, thinking perhaps he should warn Ed he was coming, he drew his phone from his pocket to send him a message.

Stede: I’m coming!


He didn’t expect Ed to reply right away, and he was right. Ed replied two minutes later as Stede was defrosting his car.

Ed 🌵.: 👍


Admittedly, Stede was disappointed to receive only a thumb’s up, but what should he have expected after treating Ed the way he had? A mile of heart emojis? No, Ed had given him an infinite supply of heart emojis already, just in his various acts of kindness and friendship and love. He’d expended enough heart emojis. It was Stede’s turn to “step it up”, as the kids say.

As soon as his car was able to function in the cold, he sped off to Ed’s apartment, screaming the lyrics to “I see the light” as loudly as his voice allowed.

 


 

When he buzzed Ed’s apartment, it was Lucius who answered. “Who?”

“It’s Stede!”

“Stede! Oh my God! It took you long enough! Some of us placed bets on whether you’d show up or not. Secretly, or else Ed would kick us out because it’s kind of a dick thing to do. But you’ll be happy to know I never doubted you, babe. Well, actually, I was kind of starting to doubt you. But hey, at least I bet that you’d show up.”

Stede was tapping his foot anxiously, listening with growing irritation. “Lucius, it’s below freezing!”

“Oh right, okay. Hang on.”

The door buzzed and Stede burst through into the heat of the hallway. He ran to the elevators and stabbed rapidly at the button, impatiently urging the elevator to move faster. And then he was on Ed’s floor, and Ed’s door was ajar, and then it opened as he stepped in front of it, and…

It was Lucius who greeted him, and he rolled his eyes when Stede’s face slumped at the discovery it was not Ed who was greeting him. “Well, Happy New Year to you too,” Lucius said dryly. He stood aside so Stede could enter. “Shoes off, he’s a real princess about his floor. I’ll take your hat and coat. He’s in his—and I can’t believe these words are actually coming out of my mouth—he’s in his apothecary. An apothecary, Stede. He showed it to me, and it’s a real—whatever. Just, he’s in there, and Stede.” Lucius looked at him very seriously now. “I swear to God, you don’t want to fuck this up. He pulled out all the stops for you. Thought I was going to have to resuscitate Pete.”

“What does that mean?” Stede asked, annoyed.

“You’ll see what I mean. Just get in there.”

Stede rushed to yank off his shoes, nearly falling over even as Lucius plucked his hat from his head. He wrestled himself out of his coat and mittens and torpedoed past a blur of others who greeted him on his way to Ed’s apothecary from where the sounds of recorded boiling water and clinking vessels were issuing. He found himself trembling as he approached, almost choked at the doorway, but he forced himself inside. He was here to get his man! And he was going to do it!

Ed was on the other side of the big table that was set in the center of the room, and he looked up from one of his cactuses as Stede entered the room. Stede rounded the desk to greet him and nearly toppled over at the sight of him. When Stede’s mouth dropped open in surprise, a smug smirk settled on Ed’s face and he planted a hand on his hip. His hair was up in a high ponytail, and he was wearing eyeliner, and his monster paw slippers covered his feet, one of which was crossed over the other. But the rest. Oh God, was Stede dead?

Digital drawing of Ed and Stede in Ed's home apothecary. Along one wall is a series of shelves containing a variety of plants, mostly cactuses, under grow lights, and there are several jars. Ed is on the right, facing Stede and smiling, leaning one hand on the shelves and the other is on his hip. One foot is crossed over the other.. His hair is in a high ponytail, and he's wearing a mesh crop top with the word brat on it, and he's also wearing a black pleated miniskirt and pink and purple fuzzy monster paw slippers. Stede is on the left, his back to the viewer, and he's wearing a green sweater, khaki pants, and green and blue argyle socks/>


Ed was wearing a black pleated miniskirt, showing off a stretch of tattooed legs. His shirt was a long-sleeved mesh crop top emblazoned with the word BRAT in capital letters, and it left his belly button ring, now a diamond instead of a titanium barbell, on full display. Under the mesh fabric, the metal of his nipple piercings faintly reflected the light of his grow lamps. Only just visible above the waistband of his skirt were two thin pink straps. Stede’s mind was swiftly whiting out as he took in the sexiest version of Ed he’d ever seen, but he still had a few strands of sense intact to know those straps belonged to a thong.

Not all the forces of the universe combined could have stopped the guttural moan that escaped his throat at the sight of Ed in this outfit. Ed raised an eyebrow at that.

“Hey,” Ed said casually. “There he is.”

“I—.” That was the full range of Stede’s words. Ed responded with a low hum and allowed silence to fall upon the room as he waited for Stede to make his move. After an embarrassingly long struggle, Stede tried again. “You…you look stunning, Ed! I—wow!”

Ed chuckled. “Thanks, mate.”

Stede allowed his eyes to rake across Ed’s body one more time before clearing his throat to collect himself. “I—we need to talk.”

Ed cocked his head to one side and narrowed his eyes. “I’ve already talked a lot. You’re the one who needs to talk.”

Abashed, Stede briefly lowered his eyes. “Yes. Er. You’re right. That’s what I meant.”

“Yeah,” Ed replied. “But, you know, there’s kind of a bunch of people here, and I’m the host.”

“Oh! Yes. Right. Sorry, I—I’ll wait until we can speak privately. If—if you’re amenable to that.”

One side of Ed’s mouth turned up in a closed-lipped half-hearted smile. “I’m amenable to that. So, then. Let’s get back out there so you can say hi to everyone.”

Ed gestured for Stede to exit in front of him, and he followed Stede out, immediately heading to the kitchen to collect a tray of snacks. Stede couldn't help but be disappointed by the lackluster greeting. It felt like a bucket of ice water again, and he was growing quite weary of undergoing so many internal temperature fluctuations in one night. But also he couldn’t blame Ed, could he? He’d given Stede chance after chance to catch up to him. Was he too late now? Glancing over at Ed, Stede frowned to see he wasn’t even looking at him. Instead…no. It couldn’t be.

Ed was smiling, even giggling…with Sam fucking Bellamy, the golden-ratio-faced, toothpaste-commercial-smiling, across-the-hall-flirtatious-busybody Sam. Stede couldn’t allow himself to consider the worst, but the thought barged into the forepart of his mind anyway: had Ed moved on to Sam? The guy he said he’d never date? Because Ed doesn’t “shit where he eats”—as he had put it so colorfully.

“Hey, Stede!” Pete’s voice cut through Stede’s thoughts.

Stede looked down to see Lucius practically sitting in Pete’s lap on the couch, and he tried his best to smile at them despite being distracted. “Hi, Pete.”

“Ed actually invited him,” Lucius said. “No one was more surprised than me given the whole dressing up as Ed for Halloween thing. Honestly, it’s a good thing you arrived late because everyone, including me, was dying of second-hand embarrassment when Pete started taking photos of Ed’s game room.”

“It’s weird to see it with the lights on, though,” Pete added. “But I can’t believe I was actually able to see Blackbeard’s game room in person!”

“Call him Ed, babe. He hates being called Blackbeard.” Lucius patted Pete’s head. “By the way, who’s the model slash leading man movie star slash annoyingly hot guy?” He jerked his head toward Sam.

Stede tossed a glare in the man’s direction. “That’s Ed’s neighbor, Sam. Annoying is a good word for him.”

“Oh, so we are jealous about him, then?” Lucius teased. Stede turned his glare onto Lucius, but he smirked back. “I thought we might be.”

“We?”

“Oh yes. This has become a collective, Stede. Collective suffering.”

Stede rolled his eyes and looked around to see who else was there. Oluwande, Archie, and Jim were in one corner; Frenchie and Roach were chatting near the oven; Wee John and Izzy were knitting on the other side of the coffee table in fluffy armchairs. Izzy glowered at Stede when he caught his eye, which Stede decided he deserved. Izzy was probably one of the first people who needed to comfort Ed after…everything.

As the evening progressed, Stede caught Ed’s eye more and more, though he wasn’t sure if they were inviting glances or not. On one occasion, Ed was leaning on the breakfast bar, sticking his butt out and languidly swaying his hips, making his skirt swish mesmerizingly back and forth. Stede didn’t realize he was staring until Lucius snapped his fingers in front of Stede’s face, bringing him back to the conversation he forgot they were having.

Midnight was approaching, just when Stede needed to use the bathroom. It gave him time to regroup, breathe, attempt confidence. Lucius told him Ed pulled out all stops for him, which Stede decided meant that Ed dressed so sexily for him. Which meant he was still interested. Which meant that Stede wasn’t too late.

“I am adequate,” he told his reflection as he washed his hands.

He heard the party guests begin to shout the midnight countdown. After one final adjustment to his hair, he emerged from the bathroom.

“Five! Four!”

Ed pulled a champagne bottle from the fridge.

“Three! Two! One! Happy New Year!”

Stede grinned at the joy that sprang from the festivities, and observed pairs giving New Year kisses on lips, cheeks, hands. He looked toward Ed, expecting this was the moment when they would come together. He imagined the additional cheers from those long-suffering supporters of Ed and Stede’s partnership. But then, Sam grabbed Ed by the waist and pulled him close, and kissed him on the lips. Ed burst into laughter and pushed him away with his free hand.

White-hot rage coursed through Stede’s body as he watched the spectacle. He was blinded by it; his vision was completely blacked out, it seemed. He heard Lucius distantly calling his name, and suddenly felt biting cold on his face. Blinking, he discovered he was somehow outside, on Ed’s fire escape, not knowing how he even got there. He was seated, hugging his knees to his chest, tears freezing on his cheeks, his socks damp from the frost on the grate. And then Lucius was beside him, his hand squeezing Stede’s shoulder.

So Ed was with Sam now?

It wasn’t fair!

But it was fair, wasn’t it? Fair for Ed. He had tried. He had tried and tried and Stede never said a single word in return. What was Ed to do? Wait forever? Not move on? Keep letting Stede hurt him? Stay alone until Stede decided he wanted him? Stede was being selfish, he knew, but it still agonized him to think of how badly he’d screwed up. He lost Ed just when he was ready to be happy with him.

“Stede, you have to talk to Ed. I swear to God, talk to him, or you’ll lose him forever. This is quite literally your last shot. This man has been inhumanly patient, and terrifyingly vulnerable with you. You need to be one hundred percent truthful with him, or it’s over for good.”

Stede sniffled and looked at him, shrinking under his stern gaze. “Yeah,” he said with a firm nod.

“Okay, I’m going to herd everyone out to an after party so you two losers can figure your shit out. I swear to God, if this night doesn’t end in orgasms that can be heard in the vacuum of space, so help me Stede.”

“Sound doesn’t carry in space. Because it’s a vacuum.”

“Well, it’s good to know the bitch is still in there. Gives me hope for this working out.”

Lucius climbed back through the window into the apartment and Stede could hear him cajoling everyone out of the apartment in his signature sassy way, making Stede smile a little. Then, there was silence, and the chasm between Ed and Stede that he needed to cross. He needed to get up, go inside, sit Ed down, and talk to him.

A shape blocked the light coming from the apartment and Stede looked up to see Ed climbing out the window. He looked down at him gravely. “Lucius kicked everyone out. Are you ready to come inside? It’s cold out here, man. I’ll make you some tea. Come on. You don’t want me to freeze my balls off in this skirt do you?” Finally, Ed smiled warmly at him, which put Stede at ease.

Stede nodded and Ed extended a hand to help him up, and he led him back through the window, out of his bedroom and into the living room, where he coaxed Stede onto the couch and wrapped a blanket around him. Then, he went to the kitchen to make tea. Neither of them spoke. When the tea was done, Ed brought it over with a small plate of shortbread and placed it on the coffee table in front of Stede. He pulled off his slippers and sat on the couch, one leg crossed under him, his skirt fanned out over the cushion. Stede couldn’t help his eyes wandering over it.

“You wanna tell me what’s going on?” Ed asked, the tiniest bit of irritation in his voice.

Stede supposed he had been patient enough, and that edge to his voice told Stede that this really was his last shot. “Yes,” he croaked. “First, I—I want to apologize. For—for being so absent. After the night I spent in your flat. After we…”

“After we fucked on this couch,” Ed finished for him.

Stede gasped, but then nodded, looking away. “Yes. It wasn’t fair to you. I panicked, you see.”

Why did you panic?”

“I’d just read texts from Mary telling me she was bringing the kids to see Santa, and that’s something we always did together every year. And I forgot about it. And I felt like I was abandoning my kids by chasing my own happiness, and that it wasn’t the first time either. And with my marriage ending, I thought I was losing them, and that I needed to sacrifice my happiness to keep them in my life.”

“But why didn’t you tell me that? You just left. You left me in the dark. I thought I’d done something wrong.”

“No, Ed, you did absolutely nothing wrong. You’re—you’re perfect. I didn’t tell you because I didn’t know how. I was scared, and confused. And so I ran. Because that’s what I do, isn’t it?” He looked at Ed, who frowned and began toying with the hem of his skirt. “But I don’t want to run anymore.”

Ed nibbled on his bottom lip a moment. “No?”

“No.”

“What do you want?”

“You,” Stede said quickly, resolutely. He was finished doubting, finished questioning, finished running from his desires. “I want you. I—.” He paused, briefly being pulled back by fear, but he wrenched free of it and cupped Ed’s cheeks in his hands, drawing his face up to look him in the eyes. “I’m in love with you.”

Startled by his own courage, Stede gasped, his widening eyes matching Ed’s. Ed’s lips parted in surprise until slowly, almost imperceptibly, he smiled. “I didn’t hear you, mate,” Ed said, his grin spreading wider.

Stede grinned back and he could feel tears returning to his eyes. But for once, they were tears of joy. A joy he hadn’t felt since the very first time he held his child in his arms, the joy of becoming a dad for the first time, the joy of feeling soul-deep, uncontrollable love for the first time. He chuckled wetly through his tears, watching as tears also welled in Ed’s eyes. Ed’s big, beautiful, soulful, brown eyes. “I’m in love with you.” He laughed again, felt his face swelling from the growing intensity of his crying.

Ed took hold of Stede’s sweater and pulled him close, pressing his sweet lips to Stede's in a chaste but long kiss. Stede could taste the salt of both their tears mingling where their lips met. Then, Ed withdrew a little and said, “I’m in love with you, too.”

Stede leaned forward to kiss Ed again, but Ed pushed him back and looked at him sternly. “But before we continue anything, I need to be sure you’re in this. That you’re not going to get scared and run again. That if you’re in, it’s because you want it to go somewhere.”

“Oh, Ed,” Stede said, raising his eyebrows and looking him steadily in the eyes. “I’m all in.”

Ed grinned and pulled Stede close again, pressing his lips against Stede’s with more fervor than before. It didn’t take long for the kiss to develop into something more heated, more passionate, Ed drew Stede on top of him as he lay back on the couch, the look in his eyes hinting at the lust he revealed the last time they were on this couch together.

“God, you’re so sexy in this skirt. You really are a brat. You were teasing me all night, waving your little ass in my face,” Stede growled into Ed’s mouth before devouring it again. His instinct was to be shocked by his words, but he refused to hold himself back. He got to have Ed now, and he was going to have all of him.

Ed laughed through the kiss and pulled away to say, “I’ve got a little surprise for you under it.”

“Oh?”

Ed’s eyes grew large. “I don’t mean an erection! Well, there’s that too, but I mean there’s something else.” He bit his lip and cringed at what he said.

Stede smiled wickedly at him. “Then why don’t we go to your bedroom so you can show me what you have hiding under your skirt?”

Ed squeaked in reply, and hastily shooed Stede off him so he could get up. Once more, he extended a hand and Stede took it, his stomach turning cartwheels inside him, and he enjoyed the exhilaration that sent tingles through his limbs as Ed led him to his bed.

Chapter 55: All In

Summary:

Stede and Ed finally take their clothes off and explore each other.

 

“Brat. Maybe you deserve a little spanking for that,” Stede said in a low voice he barely recognized. Ed gasped. Stede felt his face flush and he looked away, embarrassed to have said such a thing. “Sorry. I shouldn’t have said that. I—"

“No, I absolutely deserve a spanking. I was so naughty,” Ed replied, lowering his own voice into that satisfying husky timbre as he slowly spread his legs. The skirt dipped to the mattress between his legs, revealing the proof of his arousal. “Teasing you all night like that.”

With a shuddering breath, Stede turned to see Ed looking at him from under his lashes, his eyes burning with the desire that Stede saw when he’d found Ed’s sex toy drawer. “Yes,” he said breathlessly. “You did, didn’t you? It was very wrong of you.”

“So I guess you gotta do it, don’t you? Teach me a lesson.” The expression on his face was almost dangerous now as he gently tugged Stede’s hands to place them on his knees and slid them up his thighs until his fingertips only just slipped under the hem of the skirt.

Notes:

We made it to Act Three! Or something. Thank you all for being on this journey so far! I appreciate all of you.

Now, we are going to start adding more tags, so be sure to review them above! CW for a bit of body image issues.

This comes with NSFW art by the inimitable Bbyteach! I’m such a fan of their art and I almost fainted when I got to commission art of my cactus boys from them! Look at how sweet Ed and Stede are! The expressions on their faces are everything to me! And the contrast in their garments (or lack thereof) really conveys the emotion I wanted to evoke in this part of the narrative. Also, I love the video game themed tattoos on Ed’s legs!

You can find their OFMD archive on Tumblr and Instagram. They also have a main account on Bluesky, and they would like me to inform you that this is not an OFMD account and they feature their horror-themed art and discuss current events.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Once they crossed the threshold into Ed’s bedroom, the mood shifted. The heat and the passion they started with on the couch changed to a thrumming simmer below top notes of timid caution as Ed gently drew Stede onto the bed. They sat on the edge, holding hands, bumping knees together, smiling shyly like a couple of teenagers who didn’t know where to go from here.

“It’s kind of warm, isn’t it?” Stede said, tugging at the collar of his sweater.

Ed looked down at his own outfit which covered considerably less of his body. “You could take off your sweater.”

Averting Ed’s gaze, Stede agreed with a nod and then timidly pulled off his sweater. He clutched it to his chest for a moment, as though to protect his modesty before dropping it to the floor, watching it as it tumbled down. Ed shifted closer to him and fanned out his skirt, as he had done on the couch, either out of nervousness or to draw Stede’s eye. The act had done the latter, and Stede found his eyes traveling to the baby pink spaghetti-thin straps peeking above the waistline of Ed’s skirt, enticing him with a promise of what lay below that fabric. Unthinking, he reached out a hand to trace his finger on one of the straps, but lost his courage and instead traced the letters that spelled BRAT on Ed’s chest.

“Brat. Maybe you deserve a little spanking for that,” Stede said in a low voice he barely recognized. Ed gasped. Stede felt his face flush and he looked away, embarrassed to have said such a thing. “Sorry. I shouldn’t have said that. I—"

“No, I absolutely deserve a spanking. I was so naughty,” Ed replied, lowering his own voice into that satisfying husky timbre as he slowly spread his legs. The skirt dipped to the mattress between his legs, revealing the proof of his arousal. “Teasing you all night like that.”

With a shuddering breath, Stede turned to see Ed looking at him from under his lashes, his eyes burning with the desire that Stede saw when he’d found Ed’s sex toy drawer. “Yes,” he said breathlessly. “You did, didn’t you? It was very wrong of you.”

“So I guess you gotta do it, don’t you? Teach me a lesson.” The expression on his face was almost dangerous now as he gently tugged Stede’s hands to place them on his knees and slid them up his thighs until his fingertips only just slipped under the hem of the skirt.

Stede gulped, shivering at the sensation of touching Ed’s legs for the first time, feeling the warm, firm skin and coarse hair that was a texture sensation. He pressed his fingertips a little more firmly into the meat of Ed’s thighs, closing his eyes briefly to enjoy the feeling.

“How do you want me?” Ed asked. “Across your knees?”

Breathing deeply, Stede scanned his lap and then the bed. “No. I think…maybe if you lie down on the bed? Face down?”

“Mmm,” Ed rumbled, lips curling into a smile before he turned and stretched out on the bed on his belly, propping himself up on his elbows and looking back at Stede over his shoulder. For the first time, Stede was able to see clearly the tattoos that decorated Ed’s back: a snake emerging from the eye of a skull above text on his lower back that read Trust no one.

“Trust no one, hmm?” Stede asked, brushing his fingers across the words.

“Yeah, well. Can’t really blame me for that tattoo, eh? Doesn’t apply here though. I trust you, Stede. Entirely.” He smiled sweetly, but then quickly returned to being seductive as he wiggled his ass as if to remind Stede he was supposed to be spanking him.

Stede hovered his hand above Ed’s ass like it was something sacred that would be spoiled if he touched it. Instead, he let his mind wander to when Ed was on top of him, and Stede had his fingers inside him, and his hands gripped the supple flesh.

“Maybe if you turned my skirt up,” Ed suggested softly.

Stede opened his eyes to look at him, seeing a fond expression on his face that grounded him and brought him back to the moment. Ed was his! He was allowed to touch him! Carefully, he took the hem of the skirt and slowly drew it upward, taking in every inch of new exposed tattooed skin, the gradual swell of Ed’s ass, which was not tattooed, but there was a smattering of coarse, dark hair, and trailing above his butt crack was the Y intersection of the pink—not thong—g-string. Stede had been somewhat hard this whole time, but at the sight of Ed’s backside he felt blood rush to his cock and the subsequent tightness in his underwear followed immediately after. Feeling intoxicated, Stede paused a moment to close his eyes and collect his senses. When he opened them and saw the perfectly pert and round ass waiting for his attention, his breath caught in his throat, stuck on his heart that got caught there, too. He reached out and ran one hand over the curve, dug his fingers into the flesh, and did the same with his other hand when Ed uttered a tiny cry of surprise. Then, unbelievably, Stede raised his right hand and brought it down in a light tap, making barely a sound when skin touched skin. He repeated the action twice more before Ed twisted his head around to look at him again.

“Babe, you can hit me harder. You know, like, you can make it hurt.”

Stede’s eyes grew wide in horror and she shook his head emphatically. “What? No, Ed! I could never! I could never hurt you!”

Ed only looked at him with a mixture of surprise and wonder. To emphasize his point, Stede bent and placed a quick kiss on each of Ed’s butt cheeks, earning him a delighted giggle and another fond expression. Ed nodded and said, “Okay, Stede. Keep going, as you were.”

He folded his arms under the pillow and rested his head, smiling happily as Stede landed gentle tap after gentle tap, followed by loving strokes to soothe the lack of welts he was leaving with the faint impact of his fingers. Eventually, Stede gave into his curiosity about the g-string and he curled a finger under one of the straps, causing Ed to chuckle.

“You ready see your surprise?” Ed teased against the pillow. He didn’t wait for an answer, and instead reached behind and flipped the skirt down again before sitting up to face Stede. Batting his eyelashes innocently, he said, “You’ll have to take off my clothes to find it, though.”

Overwhelmed by the idea, Stede closed his eyes again. This was it. He was going to see all of Ed, like other men had before him. Ones that definitely didn’t deserve it, because Stede knew they would not have worshiped Ed’s body the way he deserved, would not have taken the time to administer to every centimeter of him, to make Ed sure that every one of his cells was adored.

Hands were cupping his face and Stede opened his eyes to land on Ed’s that were filled with concern. “Hey, you okay?” Ed asked. “Am I going too fast?”

“No,” Stede replied breathlessly. Then, blinking hard, he repeated more firmly, “No.” Without further words, he reached behind Ed’s head to loosen the hair tie holding Ed’s ponytail, mesmerized as his hair tumbled down his back and around his shoulders like a moonlit waterfall. Stede sank his hands into Ed’s hair, massaging his scalp to ease away the ache that sometimes Alma complained about after a day of wearing a ponytail. Ed’s eyes closed and he leaned into the pleasure. When he opened them again, the fire was back, and suddenly fists were dragging Stede forward to crash into Ed’s lips.

It was like someone hit the go button, because Ed’s passion went from zero to one million. Being told he wasn’t going too fast must have seemed like a challenge, because suddenly Stede’s lower lip was being sucked into Ed’s mouth to be nibbled, and Ed’s tongue was driving into Stede’s mouth to dance with his own, moans issuing from both their throats to harmonize like a lustful song. Stede’s hands developed minds of their own, and soon they were pulling the hem of Ed’s mesh shirt up and up until he was tearing it clear off him. Ed laughed and shook out his hair as Stede hurled the shirt to the floor like it was a personal offense that it stood between his hands and Ed’s skin.

Ed flung his arms around Stede’s neck and lay back, dragging Stede on top of him to resume their passionate kisses while he wrapped his legs around Stede’s thighs. Remembering how Ed had liked when Stede kissed and sucked at his neck, Stede tore away from Ed’s lips, ignoring his protests as he dove upon Ed’s neck like a vampire hungry for its first drink. The gasp and moans this inspired only fueled his desire and soon, he found himself traveling downward, kissing now Ed’s collar bone, his left shoulder, his sternum, his left pec, and then… Stede took a moment to breathe as the titanium barbell that pierced Ed’s brown nipple glinted in the light streaming into his bedroom from some outdoor lamp post or porch or whatever, Stede didn’t know what. Nor did he care. The only thing that mattered was for Stede to enclose that piercing with his lips, which he did with a growl. Swirling his tongue over it while sucking earned him a cry and a tense jolt, a slight arch off the mattress and a seizure of fistfuls of his hair, which Stede took as encouragement to intensify his attentions.

Dissatisfied with only one, Stede’s hand found the other, and he squeezed and pinched with his fingers, leaving Ed panting and squirming under him. Stede’s desire was ever building in his underwear, his cock almost painful with arousal, and when he hungrily attacked Ed’s right nipple with his mouth, Ed’s cry of pleasure sent lightning through Stede’s body and he erupted with an orgasm that startled him. It wasn’t a strong one, but he uttered an extended moan and smooshed his face against Ed’s chest as he tried to catch his breath, while Ed scraped his fingernails along Stede’s scalp.

“Fuck, babe, you really love my tits, don’t you?”

Had Ed noticed? Had he realized that Stede had just come in his pants yet again? Stede didn’t think so, because Ed would have been rather vocal and direct about it, he knew. He hummed in the affirmative and lifted himself a bit to continue kissing his way farther down E’s body, over the ship tattoo, down the trail of hair that marched under the waistband of his skirt, and he arrived at the belly button ring.

“I wanted to lick this the first time I saw it,” Stede said.

“Really?” Ed asked with a giggle.

“Mmhmm, really.” And then he did it. He stuck out his tongue and licked messily over the diamond, swirling his tongue around Ed’s belly button to make him squirm again. “You changed it to a diamond. So pretty. Is this for me, too?”

“Yeah,” Ed breathed. “Got it changed a couple days ago. In case we’d get here.”

Stede looked up in surprise, melting under Ed’s warm, loving gaze. Not breaking eye contact, he passed his tongue over the jewelry once more, reveling in the way Ed bit his lower lip. Suddenly, he became quite aware of his proximity to Ed’s legs and what still lay hidden between them, and he rose to his knees before curling his fingers under the waistband where it hugged Ed’s hips. Slowly, he drew the skirt down and nearly choked when he saw what awaited him. Pulled the skirt off the rest of the way, dropped it to the floor, and withdrew, swinging his legs back over the edge of the bed.

Unexpectedly, fear rocked through him. Suddenly he was aware of his own inadequacies, and it made him freeze, stuck in an internal panic as he regarded Ed’s perfectly beautiful, sexy body, his long, supple legs fully on display. But what was more was the full reveal of the pink g-string, a very fine soft-looking lacy bit of fabric barely containing Ed’s hard cock that strained against the elastic where it poked out above the waistband. Flushed, ruddy, and dark, and it was there. They were there. Not one. There were two! Two piercings bejeweled his dick! Stede thought back to his internet search on different genital piercings, and, yes that one was called a Prince Albert, a barbell right through the head of his penis, while the other was a barbell that pierced his frenum.

Digital drawing in a faded pink and purple palette. Ed is lying on a bed almost entirely naked apart from a pink g-string barely covering his penis. Stede is sitting on the edge of the bed fully clothed in a lights dress shirt and dark trousers. He's looking at Ed's genitals. A large window behind the bed provides a light source.


Stede gulped and uttered a guttural groan that came out something like a strangled gargle when he took in this surprise Ed had been hiding for him. Just for him. And even though he’d just come a minute ago, his cock was already pulsing again. Ed seemed to sense Stede’s trepidation that was trying very hard to stymy his courage, and he smiled encouragingly, raised one knee to provide a better view, and hypnotically brushed his fingers up and down his torso to convince Stede’s boldness to return. It worked.

Maneuvering himself once more between Ed’s lithe legs, Stede bent, planting his hands on either side of Ed’s hips, to look directly at the pretty pink lace package that was waiting just for him. Again, Stede took a deep breath, letting himself feel the desire he wanted to feel as he prepared to see a fully naked man—other than himself of course—for the first time. A glance at Ed's face steadied him as Ed bestowed one of his fondest, patient gazes upon Stede.

With trembling hands, Stede dipped his fingers beneath the straps of the g-string and slowly peeled it down, pausing with a gasp when Ed’s dick was fully exposed, resting heavily against dark coarse hair that was neatly trimmed, and engorged with arousal. Pulling the g-string down farther revealed his balls, a darker hue than the rest of his skin, and differently textured, but no less enticing. Still, Stede pulled slowly on the g-string, gently lifting Ed’s legs to remove it entirely, whereupon he dropped it to the floor and forgot about it in favor of drinking in the sight of Ed’s naked body stretched out before him like an offering. Unbidden, but not unwelcomed, Stede’s hands found themselves on both of Ed’s legs, stroking upwards, brushing along his inner thighs, making Ed twitch at the sensation. Then, while one hand came to a rest, the other trailed ever upwards, skirting Ed’s balls, making Ed shiver, and then over his penis, up to the first piercing, and then to the second.

Ed’s breath was ragged now as, brazenly, Stede loosely wrapped a hand around Ed’s cock and pressed his thumb softly against the Prince Albert piercing and swirled the pre-come that had beaded there at the head.

“Fuuuuuuuuck,” Ed moaned, throwing his head back, his neck forming a tantalizing arch. He looked back down at Stede and then blinked in confusion, furrowing his brow. “Wait.”

Stede froze. “I’m sorry—I’m doing it wrong,” he said quickly, suddenly uncertain. He unceremoniously dropped Ed's cock.

“No,” Ed said with a laugh and shake of his head. “Definitely not doing anything wrong. It’s just…your trousers have a wet spot and…like…did you—did you come?”

Stede blushed a very deep red, embarrassed more than he’d ever been in his life. “Oh God, Ed. I’m sorry. I—y-yes. I did. I—”

When?” Ed demanded excitedly, propping himself up on his elbows.

“Um. When I—when I was up there,” Stede answered, averting Ed’s eyes as he gestured to Ed’s nipples.

“Fuck! Really? You came just from sucking on my tits?” His eyes were cartoonishly large.

“I suppose so,” Stede replied with a timid huff of a laugh.

“That’s so fucking hot, holy shit!” Ed bolted upright, his face bright with lust, and he clutched at Stede’s shirt. “Fuck, no way. No, I need you naked right fucking now. None of this coming in pants stuff anymore. If you’re going to come, I want it on me. I want you to make me messy, Stede. I want your come all over my stomach and my cock and my balls. I want it pouring out of my ass. I want you to fucking drown me with it!”

“Christ, Ed,” Stede cried, somewhat alarmed, definitely intimidated.

Like a man possessed, Ed’s fingers began fumbling with Stede’ buttons, his face taking on a deranged cast. “I need to see you!” he growled.

“Wait!” Stede said, seizing Ed’s hands to stop him. “I—I don’t look like you,” Stede continued, slowly hunching in on himself to shrink away from what would surely be Ed’s disappointment. How could Ed possibly find Stede’s body attractive when he looked like that?

Ed’s face immediately softened to something a great deal more comforting. He cupped Stede’s cheeks in his hands again and kissed him softly. “I don’t want you to look like me. I want you to look like you.” Ed kissed him again, deeply, but still tenderly, as he pressed his hand against Stede’s chest. “But if you’re not ready…”

“I—okay,” Stede said, nodding. “Just…slow.”

Ed kissed him again, keeping it slow and steady, as he carefully unbuttoned Stede’s shirt. Stede helped by tugging it free of his trousers where it had been tucked, and then allowed Ed to pull it off his shoulders and drop it to the floor. Then, Ed’s hands were back, feeling their way across his chest and over his shoulders over the undershirt that still acted as a barrier to his skin. Ed drew him back in for a kiss as he got to work on the soiled trousers, and Stede assisted by pushing them down to his thighs and allowed Ed to pull them off the rest of the way. Ed’s hands returned, this time to the exposed portion of Stede’s thighs below the hem of his boxer briefs, splaying his hands and pushing them through the coarse golden hair.

Then, his lips were back as he slowly coaxed the hem of Stede’s shirt ever higher until they had to break their kiss so he could pull the shirt over Stede’s head. Reflexively, Stede crossed his arms over his exposed chest to hide himself, terrified that Ed would be disgusted with what he saw. He squeezed his eyes shut, lowering his head, but Ed tipped his head back up with a finger under Stede’s chin, and Stede opened his eyes to lose himself in Ed’s. Ever so gently, Ed took hold of Stede’s wrists and carefully pried his arms away from his chest before drawing him into a tight hug.

Stede gasped when he felt the skin of their chests meet, almost searing hot. He found himself calming in Ed’s embrace, thrilled at the sensation of Ed’s hands stroking his bare back. When Ed pulled away, he took in the view of Stede’s chest and belly, both of which were a bit softer than Stede liked. But Ed. Oh, well, Ed seemed to like it very much. The lust had burst through his eyes once more, never far from the surface, apparently. Ready to pounce at a moment’s notice.

“Fucking hell, you’re gorgeous!” Ed groaned, his hands leaping to Stede’s chest as though pulled there by a magnet. “So pretty. Fuck, these pretty pink nipples. I want to suck on them all night.” When Stede blushed at this, Ed groaned yearningly. “I want to see if I can make you blush all the way down to your toes. Make all of you this same pretty shade of pink. Mixed with your sexy freckles. They’re like sprinkles of gold flakes.”

“You—you really like them?” Stede asked, startled.

“Oh yeah,” Ed said, nodding vehemently, looking between each of Stede’s nipples hungrily as though he couldn’t decide which to devour first. “I knew you’d be fucking hot. Ever since that fucking slutty Halloween costume that showed off quite a large part of your chest.”

“Slutty?” Stede asked, scrunching his face.

Ed raised an eyebrow at him. “Mate, you were so fucking slutty that day. It kills me how you don’t even realize it.” Without warning, he brushed a thumb over each of Stede’s nipples, causing him to cry out from the unexpected burst of pleasure. Ed grinned wickedly. “Fuck, yeah. Nice and loud for me, baby. And then—.” He broke off his own sentence to devour Stede’s mouth once more before pulling away just as suddenly. “You showed me the whole fucking outfit, the whole unitard, and how it showed off your huge fuckin’ cock.”

He ran one hand down Stede’s front and rubbed it against the wet spot on his underwear, letting out a groan when Stede gasped and clutched at Ed’s shoulders.

“I wanna see you,” Ed whispered against his mouth.

Stede’s head swam from the vulgar words Ed was saying so easily. It was so easy for him. But for Stede, it was overwhelming and he felt as though he’d just run a marathon, gasping for air, fighting against blackout. “Wait, wait,” he croaked, and Ed stopped. It was like a switch had been thrown, downshifting Ed to quiet patience and calm. Stede blinked at him in surprise, not expecting Ed to…do that. He listened to him, respected him; Stede didn’t have to beg or explain. And it didn’t feel like he should be embarrassed to say what he was feeling. He trusted Ed to take care of him. “I—I’m scared.”

Ed’s hands were immediately soothingly stroking his hair, his arms. “We can stop, if you want.” And he was being honest. He wasn’t saying that to lure Stede into saying never mind. He was saying it because he wanted this with Stede, not from him.

That was hot.

Stede could feel his blood heating up in his veins as he let the desire flow through him again. There was nothing to fear here. “No, I want to keep going. I’m just…nervous. I—I’m not…you know…experienced.”

Ed smirked a little devilishly at that. “Yeah, I know. I love that for me.”

“You do? Is it bad otherwise?”

“No, of course not. It’s just…an added bit of hotness. I’m the first to do stuff to you, with you. Well, I guess not the first, if you count Mary—”

“I don’t think we need to count Mary,” Stede said quickly, making Ed laugh.

“Okay. Then, yeah. I get to be the first to touch you, kiss you, do other things to you. I guess I just like the thought of having you all to myself. Being the only one who gets to see your face when you come, hear your noises, see how your body reacts to my touch. See the always-put-together Stede Bonnet fall apart under my fingers, thoroughly debauched.”

Stede snorted. “Debauched?”

Ed grinned. “That’s right. So, you ready for me to debauch you?”

Stede giggled until he felt Ed’s searing touch sneaking under a leg of his underwear, and he squeaked, seizing Ed’s hand to stop him in his tracks, reveling in the challenge that met his eyes when he looked at Ed’s face. Ed leaned forward and kissed Stede, rendering him lightheaded again. “Yes,” he answered at last.

“Okay, how about you lie down and let me take care of you.”

Timidly, Stede traded places with Ed, situating himself to lie on his back, comfortably propped up somewhat by the pillows. The heady feeling coursed through him once more when Ed, naked as he was born, straddled Stede’s thighs, his cock, now mostly flaccid, swinging freely between his legs. Stede lay stupefied at the sight of him, looming over him in the soft warm glow of the bedroom light, soft hair tumbling about his shoulders, lean torso narrowing to alluring hips, long legs stretched on either side, big, hungry eyes boring into him. Stede felt himself swell to full hardness, saw the bulge grow in his underwear, saw the ravenous expression on Ed’s face when he also watched the bulge grow. Wordlessly, Ed clutched the waistband of Stede’s underwear and painstakingly tugged it down as though to savor every millimeter that was revealed.

Ed’s eyes bugged out when he exposed Stede’s cock and sputtered a series of curse words as he abandoned the playful slowness and yanked the underwear off as fast as possible, flinging it into the air behind him before resting his hands heavily on Stede’s thighs as he gaped at him. “I fuckin’ need this inside me. Holy fuck, Stede! How have you been hiding this? Like, Jesus fucking Christ! Shit, I knew you were big, but…fuck!” Ed’s fists were tugging at his own hair as he descended into growls when it seemed words no longer mattered.

Stede shivered in anticipation, his eyes drawn to Ed’s growing erection. Nervous, he looked back up at Ed’s face to see him watching him curiously.

“Hey you remember the first time we fucked over the phone? Like, when we talked, not texted. When you discovered my belly button piercing.”

Stede gulped thinking back to that day. How could he forget hearing those sinful words pouring out of his phone? “Yes,” he replied breathlessly.

“How about we reenact that, except this time, instead of talking about it, we’re gonna do it. I’ll stroke us both together with some lube, and you fuck my mouth with your fingers, and use your other hand to play with my piercings. You think you can do that for me?”

“Ummm,” Stede said, his eyes darting to various parts of both their bodies, growing uncertain again.

Ed dug his fingers into Stede’s hips and pulled him closer to his groin. Stede cried out as his balls brushed against Ed’s, but Ed grinned, chuckled, and reached across Stede to his bedside drawer where a bottle of lube was waiting for them.

“Use your words,” Ed said playfully, drawing the bottle from the drawer and settling back on Stede’s thighs. Just as Stede was about to answer in the affirmative, Ed thrust his hips to slide his cock against Stede’s, and the only sound that Stede made was an unholy groan. Ed smirked. “Didn’t hear you.”

“Y-yes,” Stede stammered, his hands squeezing the sides of his head. He wasn’t sure he was ready, after all. Not that he wanted to stop, but it was like watching a terrifying ride at an amusement park, one with a giant drop and multiple upside down loops and twists with barely any safety features. And one felt sick just watching it, the anticipation of fear, the growing concern as the roller coaster click-click-clicked up the slope, the pause at the crest, the terror that followed that was intricately woven with threads of euphoria. It was a ride Stede wanted to get on very much, but it didn’t mean he wasn’t terrified out of his wits about it.

“Now, my mouth is going to be busy sucking on your fingers, so I’m gonna need you to make all the noise for both of us. I want to hear you, Stede. I want to hear my name shouted from your throat. And I want you to look at what I’m doing to you, watch my hand squeeze around you and stroke you, see how wet I make you, see how good my cock looks sliding against yours.”

He popped open the bottle and squeezed some lube onto his right hand, coating his fingers and warming it up as he dropped the bottle onto the mattress. First, he stroked himself a few times, slowly, holding eye contact with Stede. Then, he wrapped his hand loosely around Stede’s cock, causing him to hiss in surprise at the sensation, followed by an involuntary moan as Ed stroked him slowly a few times to make him slick. He resettled so their genitals hadn’t a sliver of daylight between them, and he gripped them both together. Panting heavily, Stede stared at the ceiling a moment while he got used to the pleasurable sensation, but then he looked down again as Ed gently took his right hand and pulled it up to his mouth. After a brief pause, Ed slid Stede’s fore- and middle finger into his mouth and began sucking messily on them, spit already dripping from the corners of his mouth. And then he began to stroke their two cocks together, moaning around Stede’s fingers that busily played with the piercing in Ed's tongue.

Stede was unprepared for how it felt to have someone else touching him like this. Beyond his control, teasing, enjoying the journey and not trying to reach the destination in record time. Somehow the intensity was greater, but he wasn’t sure if it was because it was another hand doing it, or if it was Ed’s hand doing it, or if it was the combination of his fingers soaking in Ed’s mouth, or the view of Ed’s naked body, or the whole of all the parts. Likely the latter. None of this matched anything that he remembered envisioning when Ed had talked him through it. No, it far surpassed anything he could have imagined. Emboldened, Stede raised his free hand to explore Ed’s torso, again toying with his nipple piercings and being rewarded with more keening moans and a full body undulation that added a new sensation to that of his cock being stroked.

Ed quickened the pace, and Stede’s hand dropped to clutch at the sheets as he arched off the mattress as much as Ed’s body allowed from where he had Stede pinned to the bed. Shout Ed’s name he did, several times in succession. They were clink-clink-clinking up the hill now, and Stede’s eyes were a constant exchange of large and squeezed shut as Ed quickened the pace even more, now grinding his balls against Stede’s. Stede pulled his fingers from Ed’s mouth, clamping his hand instead on Ed’s thigh, digging his nails into his flesh and writhing against Ed’s touch. A series of moans, Stede’s name, and various curse words erupted from Ed’s lips that were now free to do as they will.

Suddenly, Ed bent low, his free hand sinking into the pillows as he lowered himself to greedily kiss Stede, driving his tongue into his mouth while he continued to jerk them off. With Ed wrapped around him, Stede dug his fingers into his back, felt the moistness of the sweat on his skin, felt the heat of their bodies pressed together, and then they were at the crest of the hill with the car halted for that last bit of fearful anticipation before the thrilling release.

With one twist of Ed’s wrist, Stede erupted in Ed’s hand, breaking from the kiss to shout Ed’s name, barely hearing Ed’s cry as he himself came directly after Stede. He slowed the pace until both were spent, and he moved his hand away so he could press his entire body on top of Stede, smearing their come all over their bellies. Stede only had a second to process that fact before Ed was kissing him so tenderly that he forgot where he was.

Ed pulled back to look at Stede’s face and stroke his hair with his clean hand. “Fuck, that was great. You’re so pretty, Stede. All flush, relaxed, a little crazed and dazed in the eyes.” He chuckled delicately and smiled so happily that Stede felt it warm his entire soul. “How do you feel?”

Catching his breath, Stede smiled back up at Ed. “I feel…that was…wow.”

“It was wow,” Ed agreed. He kissed him softly on the lips. “Can’t believe we’re finally here. I’m so happy.”

Stede’s smile broadened. “Yeah? Me too.”

After another peck on the lips, Ed shifted backward onto his knees. “Okay, let me clean us up really fast so we can snuggle and go to sleep. It’s pretty late. Or early. Depending how you look at it.”

He scrambled off the bed and shuffled naked out of the room. Stede dared to look down at himself to see a mess pooled on his belly and glistening on his cock and pubic hair. Shuddering, he looked away, up at the ceiling, and folded his hands behind his head. Ed was back soon after with a couple of wet washcloths, and he set about wiping Stede off, taking care to be extra gentle around his sensitive bits. Stede still jerked uncomfortably, and Ed soothed him with soft murmurs. Then, he threw both cloths onto the pile of clothes they’d torn off during the night, turned off the light, and settled in beside Stede, snuggling in the way they always did.

Ed kissed Stede’s chest and looked up at him, stretching his neck to claim a kiss on his lips. “Happy New Year, babe.”

Stede smiled fondly and tucked a lock of Ed’s hair behind his ear, warmed by the pet name he still had to get used to. What should he call Ed? He always called Mary ‘darling’, so perhaps he shouldn’t call Ed that. “Happy New Year, my love.”

Yep. That was the one. The look of pure adoration in Ed’s eyes confirmed it. With one final smile, Ed nestled against Stede’s body, and they both slipped into a restful, satisfied sleep.

Notes:

Don't be shy...

Chapter 56: New Flavors

Summary:

Stede still has two more piercings to taste. And there's lots of screaming.

“Hey, how you doin’ up there?” Ed asked softly.

Stede met his eyes and blushed a little. He should have felt ridiculous, he supposed, lying there with his legs draped over shoulders, a perfect mouth hovering mere inches above his throbbing penis, and not doing what probably any other man would have been doing in this situation: perhaps yanking Ed’s head down to put those lips where they belonged, or uttering filthy words, or literally anything else to chase that orgasm that had promised to rend the fragile seams of his sanity. But Stede didn’t feel ridiculous. He felt adored. Respected. Discovering, truly, without any shred of a doubt that he was both adored and respected brought tears to his eyes. This time, he wasn’t angry at these tears, because these were the expression of unadulterated euphoria over achieving a dream previously so unattainable he’d stopped dreaming it.

Releasing a shuddering breath, Stede replied, “Everything is perfect, my love. I’m ready.”

Notes:

Thank you all for the comments! I’m so glad you enjoyed the payoff. And yes, as some have asked, I am not done yet with the story! We have several more chapters, but I will say we are almost done. But for now, you’ll get to enjoy a lot of smutty fluff. Tags have been updated. I like this phase in the tag additions 🤣 I've actually reduced other tags (like character list and redundant tags) to make space for the new ones.

Chapter Text

As Stede awoke, he felt both weightless and weighted like lead floating on a cloud. He became incrementally aware of his surroundings, feeling them, rather than opening his eyes and seeing them. Head sunk in a pillow, body pressed into a mattress that had long since formed around someone else’s contours, a thick, warm chenille blanket covering him, soft against his skin. A warm body wrapped around him, long hair spilling across his chest, and hand on his belly just warm enough to be on the verge of sweaty. It was strange, all these sensations on bare skin where normally pajamas formed a silky barrier. A scrape of coarse hair as a leg shifted, the blanket grazing Stede’s bare cock, making it stir.

Naked. He was naked. He’d slept naked. Slept naked with Ed because… As the memory of last night, or perhaps this morning, returned to him, a smile crept across his face and he opened his eyes at last. Drinking in the sight of a peacefully sleeping Ed sprawled across him, Stede sank his fingers into Ed’s hair and pulled strands away from his face. The movement caused Ed to awaken with a murmur. Blinking away sleep, Ed turned his head up to look at Stede and smiled at him with a look of love that he’d clearly been saving until this moment when he could finally claim Stede as his. How long had he had that tucked away? Stede wondered.

“Hi,” Ed breathed.

“Hi,” Stede returned.

Ed’s smile turned shy and he dipped his head down to bury his face for a moment in Stede’s chest and then planted a kiss there, which sent a shiver through Stede. “Mmmm,” Ed hummed deviously. “You know, when you come, you blush all the way down to your belly. I always wondered how far it went.” In response, Stede blushed, which made Ed laugh almost sinisterly. “I’m gonna see if I can make you blush down to your toes,” he added, trailing his fingers on the sensitive skin of Stede’s inner thigh, which made him shiver again. “Yeah, make you squirm just like that too. I want to see you panting and soaking my sheets with sweat if that’s what it takes to get you blushing to your toes.”

Not wanting to let his nerves get in the way of Ed’s passion, Stede tried his best at an indifferent scoff. “Oh, and how will you manage that?”

Scheming glee flashed in Ed’s eyes at Stede’s attempt at boldness, and he said with his most devilish grin to date, “I’m going to take your huge pink cock all the way down my throat and suck you so hard until my throat is raw and I’ll be hoarse afterwards.”

Stede was so caught off-guard that he gasped like a medieval maiden. Ed had always been intense. Even their texting and phone calls and less-charged activities had been filled with startling passion, but Stede was not prepared for the full-on uninhibited Ed and the burning desire it inspired in Stede. He wasn’t used to desire, and this amount of it made it feel like his lungs were collapsing and his brain atrophying as blood raced like an Olympic runner to his groin. He saw Ed’s eyes widen hungrily as he watched Stede’s dick engorge to twice its size.

“Fuuuuuck,” Ed moaned. “I need you inside me so bad. You’re going to stretch me out so good when I bounce on your cock like a fuckin’ jackhammer.”

“Christ, Ed!” Stede exclaimed, following it up with a groan as he felt his cock pulsating. Not even in all the books Lucius assigned were words arranged in such erotically filthy sentences. Perhaps if he’d heard such phrases earlier, things might have progressed a lot more quickly.

“Can I?” Ed asked, now subdued and patient.

“Can you what? Sorry, I—”

Chuckling, Ed said, “Sorry did I make you blue screen there?”

“I—I don’t know what that means. Maybe?”

“It means your brain short-circuited. Like, when a computer glitches and a warning pops up on a blue background saying it encountered an error and needs to restart.”

“Oh! Oh, then, yes, I’d say that’s what happened.” He looked down at himself. “Shit, I guess the technology lesson settled things down a bit.”

“Don’t worry.” In a flash, the raunchy Ed had returned. “I’ll get you hard again. So hard that you’ll feel like you’ll burst. So can I?”

Blinking, Stede tried to recover the previous conversation as blood fled southward again. “Can you what?”

“Blow job. I want to give you your first blow job.”

Stede could scarcely imagine it, Ed’s head between his legs, his cock disappearing beyond those sexy, plush lips, that talented tongue swirling the way it did around his fingers. Blue screening was certainly the right term for it. He nodded vigorously and gasped, “Oh God, yes, and immediately, if you please.”

Ed laughed. “Well, since you put it so politely. But I’m gonna take my time with you, Stede Bonnet. I haven’t tasted your body yet, and I’ve been dying to get your tits in my mouth.”

Stede was about to reply with actual words but instead he cried out and clutched the sheets so hard that his hand cramped when Ed unexpected dove upon his right nipple, sucking it into his mouth and expertly working his tongue over it. Meanwhile, his thumb set to work flicking at his other nipple. The heat and the velvety feel of Ed’s mouth around his nipple made Stede imagine how that would feel further south, and when Ed moaned, Stede reflexively thrust his hips upward against Ed, and he cried out again at the sensation of his dick pressing against Ed’s belly.

Lifting his head, Ed grinned. “Impatient, are we? Fuck, look at you. Wrecked already and I’ve barely begun. I’m going to enjoy this.”

Stede’s hands shot into his own hair, and his breath turned ragged as Ed began kissing down his sternum and then his belly before nuzzling into his pubic hair with a deep inhale. “You smell fucking amazing,” Ed growled before inhaling again.

Stede watched him, his eyes like golf balls and his brain trying its damnedest to catch up to what was happening. He hadn’t expected someone would enjoy smelling genitals, especially since neither of them had showered since last night and Stede was sure the scent would be strong, to put it mildly. But maybe that was the point? To Ed, it was the scent of passion, of finally being able to share his desire, the scent of winning the prize of Stede’s orgasm. Before he could truly appreciate the various interpretations, without warning, Ed sucked Stede’s balls into his mouth, causing Stede to thrust his hips sharply upward with another cry. Ed let out a muffled yelp at the impact of genitals squashed into his face, but then he chuckled around Stede’s balls, sending a shockwave of pleasure radiating throughout Stede’s body.

He might have said sorry if words hadn’t entirely evaporated from his mind. Ed raised his head to peer at him silently as if to look for any complaints or hesitancy. When all seemed clear, and Stede only looked back with fever-bright eyes and wild hair, Ed’s gaze turned dangerous and a sly smile crept across his face as he slowly lowered his head again and swept his tongue indulgently up the length of Stede’s cock. Once more, Stede thrust his hips, letting out a hiss at the new sensation as his brain tried to calibrate what it felt like and whether he liked it. Luckily, Ed repeated the action several more times enough for Stede’s brain to be satisfied enough with the samples to determine he really fucking liked that a lot. As a presentation of his brain’s findings, Stede moaned in pleasure before suddenly uttering a loud cry when Ed’s tongue swiped over the head. A burst of ecstasy struck him at the sensation of the soft spongey wetness of Ed’s tongue pressing and swirling and flicking at the tip of his cock, and when he managed to pry his eyes open to see what it looked like, Stede gasped and groaned.

Ed’s eyes were turned up, waiting for Stede’s to land on them. Stede was imprisoned by them: large and burning, coal-dark with ferocious hunger, sucking him in like a black hole. Then, Ed opened his mouth wider and began to sink upon Stede’s dick, applying a steady pressure, drool pooling at the corners of his mouth, sliding steadily down with slick heat. Watching his cock disappear gradually into Ed’s mouth made Stede’s heart pound in his chest. His lungs burned and he realized he was holding his breath, which he released through pursed lips in time with Ed’s pace. When Ed had gone as far down as he could, he sucked in his cheeks and began dragging his way back up.

It felt like lightning, a burning, searing electric flash that crackled the air and singed his nerves. Stede struggled to hold onto any semblance of thought, and he just about lost it at that new sensation that had him crying out again, clutching at the sheets, feet twisting, legs quivering. Then Ed hummed appreciatively, which sent lightning crackling through him again. Ed moved up and down at the same slow pace a few more times before he began to move a little faster. Now Stede was losing his ability to keep up with the sensation. The pleasure kept building and building to the point where he thought he would come, but then he didn’t. The intensity grew overwhelmingly, taking him to new heights he’d not experienced before and soon fear began to overtake him.

Panicking and squeezing his eyes shut, he screamed, “Ed! Stop! Stop! Please stop! Please!”

In an instant, Ed was at his side, wrapping his arms around his shoulders in a tight embrace, cradling him, and cooing soothingly to calm him. “You’re okay. You’re okay. I’m here."

After a moment, Stede realized he’d been trembling and gasping for air. When he began to calm, he opened his eyes to see that he was clutched to Ed’s chest, and Ed’s strong arms held him fast, grounding him. “Oh my God,” he rasped, clinging to Ed for dear life.

“What happened? Did I hurt you?” Ed turned Stede’s head up to look at him, an expression of concern replacing what had before been animalistic passion.

“No, I just—I just—.” He just what? He wasn’t even sure. “I got scared. It—I guess because it kept going. It kept feeling better, and it wouldn’t stop, and I thought I was close and then suddenly I wasn’t and it kept feeling better, and it was overwhelming, and I got scared because I don’t know if that’s supposed to happen or if something was wrong.” Fingers trembling, he clutched even more firmly to Ed, hoping he wasn’t killing the mood with his babbling.

Ed was quiet, holding Stede and stroking his hair, pausing to kiss the top of his head. “It was feeling too good, huh?”

Stede could hear the smirk in Ed’s voice and he looked up at him to see him trying to hide it. “I…guess? Is that normal?”

“Yeah, it’s definitely normal. Just means you were about to have the best fuckin’ orgasm of your life. But, you have to kinda give into it. Relax and feel what your body wants you to feel. Turn off that brain of yours. We can try again when you’re ready, or we don’t have to do anything if you’re not.”

“Best orgasm of my life, you say?”

“I’d wager it.”

Stede turned his eyes up to Ed’s lips and shivered upon imagining what they’d looked like just moments ago. “From that mouth of yours?”

In answer, Ed seductively licked his lips which he curled into an equally seductive smile. “When you’re ready.”

Turn off the brain, Ed had said. Stede not only shut it down, he also unplugged it, turned off the lights, and locked the door behind him. Nodding vigorously, he said, “I’m ready.”

Ed didn’t need to be told twice. Immediately, he was pushing Stede back down onto the mattress and settling between his legs which he guided over his shoulders so he could stroke and squeeze Stede’s thighs. Just as Ed was about to put his mouth to work, he looked up at Stede and extended a hand. “Take my hand, Stede. You’re safe. I’ve got you. You can let go.”

Stede seized that hand and clung to it for dear life, let it ground him, steady him. Safe. Safe with Ed, who had always been patient, caring, adaptable, even when the intensity of his passion had Stede spinning like a top or feeling like a trapdoor had swung open beneath his feet. Ed was always there to catch him, secure him, stop him spinning, stop him falling. Stede was in the safest place he could be: Ed’s hands. Beautiful, long-fingered, talented hands that sent both shivers and tendrils of heat throughout his body at the slightest touch.

“Hey, how you doin’ up there?” Ed asked softly.

Stede met his eyes and blushed a little. He should have felt ridiculous, he supposed, lying there with his legs draped over shoulders, a perfect mouth hovering mere inches above his throbbing penis, and not doing what probably any other man would have been doing in this situation: perhaps yanking Ed’s head down to put those lips where they belonged, or uttering filthy words, or literally anything else to chase that orgasm that had promised to rend the fragile seams of his sanity. But Stede didn’t feel ridiculous. He felt adored. Respected. Discovering, truly, without any shred of a doubt that he was both adored and respected brought tears to his eyes. This time, he wasn’t angry at these tears, because these were the expression of unadulterated euphoria over achieving a dream previously so unattainable he’d stopped dreaming it.

Releasing a shuddering breath, Stede replied, “Everything is perfect, my love. I’m ready.”

Ed gave Stede’s hand a squeeze and turned his face to press a tender kiss on his thigh before slithering back into seduction mode with the only goal to make Stede blush down to his toes. As before, Stede resisted the pleasure when he began to experience it more intensely, even hiding his face with his free hand. But then, Ed soothed him with gentle strokes on his thigh to remind him he is safe to give in to it. He breathed in deeply, tentatively lowered his hand to the sheets, and let his body relax. An underlying fear remained, he could feel it ready to reemerge, but he focused on Ed’s hand squeezing his, his other hand caressing Stede’s thigh. Slowly, the fear ebbed away as he freed himself, letting the pleasure consume him.

No longer did he predict his orgasm, and instead he thrilled in the mounting ecstasy, wondering to what heights it would take him. Panting, he clutched at Ed’s hand and balled his fist in the sheets. Distantly, as though under water, he heard himself chanting Ed’s name with growing volume until he could no longer formulate words and it became halting screams that climbed and climbed. And then at last his orgasm hit him like a tsunami crashing on a beach. With a piercing cry, he involuntarily squeezed his hands tight as his vision dimmed with fuzzy blackness creeping in at the corners. His ears rang from the shockwave, his eyes squeezed shut, and he lay frozen thus, only vaguely feeling Ed gently prying his contracted fingers open from his hand and from the bedsheets, placing his hands at his sides and massaging his fingers. Finally, he opened his eyes and blinked several times, dazed. Ed was there, one arm wrapped around the top of Stede’s head, gazing upon him warmly.

“How long was I out?” Stede croaked, his voice hoarse from screaming.

“Just a few seconds,” Ed responded with a chuckle.

“Felt like longer. Like an hour or more.”

“That was fucking amazing, Stede,” Ed said, wonder filling his eyes. “God, you’re so fucking pretty. And you taste so good, and feel so good on my tongue. We’re doing that again, and not too soon. I need you in my mouth again. Need you making those sounds again.”

Stede’s eyes grew large at that and then nodded slowly, shyly, in agreement. He looked at Ed’s lips, wanting to kiss him, but not exactly thrilled about the prospect of encountering…himself…on Ed’s lips. And so he admired them at a distance, appreciating that they were red and swollen. “Was I loud?” Stede asked, grazing his fingertips over Ed’s chest.

Ed seductively bit his lower lip before answering with an equally seductive smile. “Yeah, you were.”

“Loud enough for Sam to hear, do you suppose?”

For half a second, Ed’s brows furrowed in confusion. “Yeah, I reckon so.”

“Good,” Stede said smugly.

“Why?”

“Because I don’t want him having any doubts that you’re mine.”

With a snort, Ed burst into a fit of giggles and nuzzled against Stede’s neck, dropping kisses there as though knowing instinctively that Stede preferred his lips to be off-limits for now. “I am yours,” Ed said. “Been yours.”

Another blond floated across Stede’s mind, followed by a white-hot flash of jealousy. “Not always.”

Ed lifted his head to look at him, confused. “What do you mean?”

For a moment, Stede pressed his lips into a thin line while he considered whether he should say it. “That blond boy.”

Ed’s eyes swept up to the ceiling in thought and then widened in realization, and he turned them back on Stede with a hint of amusement making them bright. “You’re jealous!” he accused with a chuckle. “Fuck, Stede, haven’t you guessed yet? Why I was with him one fucking time?”

“It was three times,” Stede corrected him haughtily.

“Three?” Ed asked, surprised.

“Yes, three whole times. Once, a blow job in the bathroom, which is what he was talking about when I saw him in the bathroom at the Revenge, and then twice here. I saw the two used condoms in the trash after we unpacked your Summer Reading Club basket.”

Ed simply stared at him a moment, as though puzzling out a deep mystery. “And you really haven’t figured it out?”

“Figured what out?” Stede felt somewhat embarrassed that he was starting to get upset, as though Ed weren’t free to have been with whomever he wanted since they weren’t together then.

“He’s blond,” Ed said pointedly, raising his eyebrows as though that explained everything. In frustration, he dragged a hand down his face and blinked hard. “Stede, I was pretending I was fucking you!”

Stede felt his face go hot and wondered if it went down to his toes this time. “Wh-what?”

“You idiot. Fuck, I’ve been so in love with you all this time, and I couldn’t have you, and I was horny and that guy was all over me and blond, and I’m only human. I let him pull me into the bathroom to suck my cock so I could look down and see blond hair and pretend it was you. And then I brought him home and fucked him from behind, yes twice, so I could see blond hair and pretend it was you. I still have no idea what his fucking name was and I didn’t really give a fuck. I just wanted you.”

“In love with me?” Stede said in awe.

Ed’s mouth snapped shut and bewilderment began to invade his features. “Umm…well, yeah. Thought that was pretty obvious, babe. I literally said it to you last night.”

Stede wasn’t sure what expression morphed onto his face because Ed’s expression suddenly turned to surprise. However, he knew he felt a surge of passion as he sat upward to push Ed onto his back and pin him there. “Let me replace that image with the real thing,” he said, his voice husky, and not just from the screaming. “Let me suck your cock and make you forget all about that little shit.”

“Oh, fuck!” Ed gave a wild tittering laugh, looking like a kid on Christmas morning, eagerly drawing Stede on top of him to straddle him and grasping at his thighs before smoothing his hands over Stede’s ass, culminating with a greedy squeeze.

Upon bending his head down, Stede caught a whiff of himself in Ed’s beard and he pulled back with a grimace, and remembered that further...remnants...of both of them had not yet been washed from their lower regions. “Umm, maybe we might shower first?” he suggested.

Ed snorted. “Yeah, let’s shower, soap each other up, get nice and sudsy, so you can dirty me back up again with that pretty mouth of yours.”

Stede sputtered in reply, startled that Ed could manage to turn anything, it seemed, into something deliciously filthy. He rolled off Ed, who followed him off the bed and led him by the hand to the bathroom. Stede spent the time admiring Ed’s perfect peach of an ass and found his fingers were itching to squeeze the life out of it. Maybe nibble a bit on it. Or a lot. Definitely nibble a lot.

The bathtub was small compared to his luxurious bathtubs at home, but crowding him seemed to be Ed’s plan anyway, so perhaps it was just the right size. Hair products were plentiful, as well as luxury bar soaps and shower gels, proving Ed was of a kind with Stede, who also enjoyed soapy luxuries. Ed rolled his eyes at the low pressure of the shower head, but since they were only in there to wash their bodies and not their hair, Stede decided it didn’t matter so much. Ed washed his face first, rinsing his mouth clear of Stede’s taste so he could then pin Stede against the wall and kiss him hungrily as though it had been a decade since they last kissed.

They fumbled together with washcloths and loofas to wash each other’s bodies. What it was about soft foamy layers of soap covering their skin, especially their genitals, as they slid together, Stede couldn’t guess. But already he could feel his cock stirring as he passed an abundantly sudsy loofa between Ed’s legs. Ed’s quiet moans as he melted into Stede certainly helped matters. Stede had yet to touch Ed’s cock with his hands, and he was both excited and timid about it, and he was going to dive right in with his mouth! Sure, he could touch him here in the shower, but somehow he felt there were too many things impeding his fingers, too many layers. Soap, water, wrinkled fingertips. No, he would wait until Ed was lying down comfortably, nestled in fluffy pillows and his soft, fuzzy chenille blanket that he knew Ed would enjoy writhing around on while at the mercy of Stede’s tongue.

He decided they were clean enough.

He yanked the washcloth from Ed’s hands and pushed him closer to the water to rinse him off, watching with desire as the bubbles washed away to give Stede a full view of Ed’s gorgeous body. After shutting off the water, he gently urged Ed out of the tub, drying him off with one of Ed’s big fluffy towels that was hanging on a hook on the bathroom door. No words passed between them, and Ed let himself be pampered, only making a sound when Stede slowly rubbed the towel between Ed’s legs. Moaning, Ed steadied himself by gripping Stede’s shoulders, giving him a look that Lucius would have characterized as the big, wet eyes emoji.

This time, Stede was the one who led them to the bedroom, almost tripping over the tv console because he found it challenging to take his eyes off Ed. In the bedroom, he fluffed the pillows and spread the chenille blanket before pressing Ed down upon it and climbing on top of him, smothering him with a kiss. Instantly, Ed coiled around him like a snake, squeezing him so tightly that Stede thought his lungs might collapse. Certainly Ed was taking his breath away with the kiss, sucking Stede’s tongue into his mouth the way he’d sucked his cock, and Stede shuddered in his arms remembering the feeling. Now it was Ed’s turn to feel that. He pushed himself up, away from Ed and scanned his body. Ed had kissed down Stede’s chest, and Stede wanted to do the same, as he did last night, build Ed up to a frenzy. But also he wanted to get right to it, feel what it felt like, taste what it tasted like.

He shimmied down the mattress, enjoying how Ed raised his arms to cradle his head like he was relaxing on the beach, while spreading his legs wide to give Stede plenty of access. Ed was so comfortable, so confident, and Stede hoped one day he would be like that, too. For now, he looked at Ed’s cock resting heavily against his lower belly, flush and thick with arousal, decorated with shining silvery barbels. In wonder, Stede nervously ran a finger down the length of his cock and over his balls, causing Ed to shiver and faintly gasp from the teasing pleasure.

Right, so, start with long licks, Stede told himself, remembering what Ed had done. Then, smaller quick ones at the tip, and then into the mouth.

“You don’t have to do it if you don’t want, Stede. If you’re not ready.”

Stede looked up at him, seeing a genuine expression there, not one that indicated it was merely a platitude. “I do want,” Stede assured him. “Just…just figuring out the logistics of it.”

Ed only gave a languid smile at that, and then, not breaking eye contact, lowered one of his hands to stroke his own cock slowly, enticingly. Stede followed the motion with vested interest, feeling heat pooling in his belly, and when Ed passed a thumb over his piercings, Stede slapped his hand away possessively. Without a word, he bent and drove his tongue against the frenum piercing, drawing a high, startled yelp from Ed that evolved into a low encouraging moan.

Since they’d just come from the shower, the heady musk he’d expected was largely absent in favor of the scent of Ed’s soap, and there wasn’t much of a taste, which he was secretly relieved by, and he wondered if he would grow to like something strong like that, the way Ed had enjoyed the taste of him. Thinking back to the first time, long ago, when Ed asked him if he was wet, he found that he wanted to tease this out of Ed, make him wet and starving for Stede to put him out of his misery.

“These piercings,” Stede began, raising only his eyes to observe Ed’s face that was bright with anticipation. “Do they increase the sensation?” He vaguely remembered reading that in his previous research on genital piercings.

Ed nodded vigorously and gave a breathy, “Yeah.”

Without reply, Stede held that eye contact and passed his tongue over the piercing again, but kept his tongue in place. Very lightly, barely even touching, he swept the very tip of his tongue back and forth over it again and again and again, and before long, Ed was pulling at locks of his own hair and gasping, “Oh God, oh fuck!” in between extended moans. Stede applied more pressure, more of his tongue, until he began to drive himself mad with the sounds he was inspiring from Ed, wanting more from him. Ed clearly was trying very hard to allow Stede to have complete control, trying to avoid thrusting upward, but Stede wanted him to. Wanted him to thrash wildly on his tongue. Perhaps if he… He moved his tongue up to the other piercing, swirling his tongue around the head and finally drinking in the pre-come that had been, unknown to him, steadily pooling there. There was a bit of a bitter taste, but not unpleasant, and if it was accompanied by Ed howling in pleasure, then it became Stede’s favorite taste in the whole world.

Then, he had another idea.

He raised his head to peer at the nightstand, ignoring Ed’s frustrated swearing, looking for the lube. “Where’s your lube?”

“Fucking what?” Ed gasped, eyes wild with passionate rage that Stede’s mouth wasn’t engaged elsewhere.

“Well, I just thought…” Stede trailed off, second-guessing what he was going to suggest.

Ed caught his breath, looking frantically between his cock and Stede’s mouth. “Thought what?”

“Thought I might use my fingers. Inside. While I use my mouth on you.”

Ed’s eyes widened and his mouth dropped open, speechless for a moment before he yanked open the drawer with a string of curse words and brought out the bottle of lube. He seemed unable to say much else in the way of actual sentences, babbling nonsense. Stede caught the words, “fucking hot, fucking lunatic, suck your soul out of your ass” as he fumbled the bottle until finally tossing it down to Stede and spreading his legs wider while pulling up his knees to wantonly display his asshole.

Stede’s head was spinning already at Ed’s eagerness, his greed for the pleasure Stede would bestow upon him even though he barely knew what he was doing. Stede knew, however, that, as Ed had revealed long ago, he’d mostly been the top when he had partners, and that Stede was the first in a long time to touch him like this. He wanted it to be perfect for him, have him screaming out the same way Stede had done only a little while ago. So, he made a show of lubing one finger before he started massaging Ed’s asshole with it, watching with wicked glee as Ed squirmed under his touch. Then, remembering the way Ed had taught him before, he slid his finger inside, thrusting it slowly in and out, deeper each time until he was able to add a second finger, curling both of them to stimulate Ed’s prostate that had him shouting wordlessly at the ceiling.

Then, while his fingers were driving back and forth inside Ed, Stede bent once more to sloppily lick the frenum piercing, gripping onto one of Ed’s legs to steady himself but also to hold Ed in place. Ed wanted to be at his mercy. He would make sure he was. Then, he moved his lips to the head, sucked up the pre-come that was practically streaming out of him before he swirled his tongue around, and focused the pressure on that piercing as well. Ed was twisting as best he could, thrashing his head against the pillow as Stede stroked his prostate while finally sinking down on Ed’s cock, taking it into his mouth little by little, testing the feel of it on his tongue, enjoying how it seemed to engorge even more as he filled his mouth with it. He moved slowly up and down as he figured out the mechanics of the activity, and telling himself the sloppier the better and not to worry about drooling like a rabid dog. Anyway, it was hard not to, given how absolutely delectable Ed was.

Once sure of how to do it, he began to quicken his pace, encouraged now by Ed grabbing hold of fistfuls of his hair which, oddly, was a pleasurable sensation that gave life to his own cock. Applying more pressure to Ed’s prostate, relentless in his strokes, his mouth made three more passes up and down Ed’s cock before Ed, in throes of rapture, pushed Stede’s head down and exploded like a geyser in his mouth while a howl of Stede’s name escaped Ed’s throat.

Stede froze, both his mouth and his fingers stuck in their current positions as he processed the feeling of Ed’s come filling his mouth, not knowing what the hell to do with it.

“Fuck, sorry, sorry,” Ed was saying.

Stede looked up at him, alarmed, not knowing what to do now, Ed’s cock still firmly in his mouth, his lips sealed around it to keep the semen secure. But then, with firm pressure to keep it contained he carefully slid his mouth off Ed’s dick, earning him a startled, almost pained cry from overstimulation. He could feel himself starting to panic, his lips squashed together and his cheeks puffed out, and Ed, also sensing it and realizing what the problem was, frantically began reaching for tissues on his nightstand.

“Okay, it’s okay, yeah, just, here, you don’t have to swallow, you can spit—” He was cut off by Stede gulping loudly as he swallowed Ed’s come and dropping open his newly unoccupied mouth in surprise. Ed’s arm was still extended toward the tissues as he gaped at Stede. “Oh shit!” he exclaimed. “That’s fucking hot. Get the fuck up here now!”

Hardly waiting for the demand to register, Ed began tugging at Stede’s arms to drag him forward. Just as Ed seized Stede’s lips in his own, Stede slowly extracted his fingers from Ed’s asshole, scoring another moan that reverberated in his mouth. Ed licked inside Stede’s mouth, swirling his tongue around as though to clean up whatever was left of himself in there. With his hands in Stede’s hair, he held Stede firmly in place.

They both gasped for air when they broke apart from the kiss, staring intently into each other’s eyes as their heartbeats slowed and their breathing returned to normal. “Stede Bonnet, I swear you’re going to be the death of me,” Ed said breathlessly, both hands pressed on either side of Stede’s head. “I reckon Sam heard that one, too.”

Stede laughed and blushed, remembering how his name had ricocheted off the walls when Ed shouted it. He couldn’t help, though, his discomfort from the messiness that felt like a film on the lower half of his face, and he excused himself delicately to go wash it off. He looked at himself in the bathroom mirror, noting his hair looking like he’d just been electrocuted, his pupils large, his lips red and swollen, his cheeks flushed. For a brief moment, he thought to himself that maybe he really was hot, like Ed seemed to think. A disheveled, sexed mess. It definitely suited Ed, so no doubt that was exactly what Ed felt seeing Stede this way.

He kind of liked it.

He kind of liked it a lot.

With confidence putting a spring in his step, he returned to the bedroom, stopping short in the doorway to see Ed spreadeagled on the bed, on full, stunning, naked display. The look he gave Stede could have had him going for round two already, but instead, he curled up next to Ed, wrapping his limbs around him. In the peace that followed, they dozed off again.

Chapter 57: The Pivot

Summary:

Ed reveals what he's been up to while Stede was on no contact with him and what that means for his future.

Excited, Ed propped himself on his elbow to look at Stede directly while he spoke. “Yeah, okay. Well, you know how I’ve been into plants and shit now? Succulents and herbal ones for teas and my apothecary and all that?” He waited for Stede to nod his affirmation. “Okay, well, I thought I could open a nursery. Like, start with a little one, as Izzy suggested, because he knows I tend to start big and get burnt out. And sell baby succulents and starter edible and medicinal plants. And a little shop on the side selling tea blends and herbalism shit. Live out the herbalist dream like that character from the Witcher 3 I wrote about in my book review.”

Notes:

This is short because it's a plot advancement chapter and marks the beginning of the final plot trajectory. Why did it make me cry when I wrote it? 😭

Chapter Text

Stede awoke entangled with Ed for the second time today, skin touching skin from head to toe, warm, soft, thoroughly relaxed and melting into each other. If this was what his mornings were going to be like from now till forever, he cursed himself for not figuring it out sooner. This is what he could have had all along. It was what Ed had wanted all along.

But.

Would it have been the same? Would they have been in the same place mentally, emotionally? Would they have felt safe to voice fears and disappointments that they could direct toward understanding through communication. Communication, which was the downfall—well, among other reasons—of his marriage to Mary, which almost lost him Ed forever. With that in mind, Stede allowed himself a bit of grace. They built their foundations separately so that they could build a sound foundation together. They passed along their meandering journeys and endured the trials of those adventures so that when their paths met at last they could proceed forward together with strength and endurance.

As ever, Stede dipped his fingers into Ed’s hair, now quite disheveled, as he imagined his own was, too. Ed was completely clonked out, lips parted, drooling a little, snoring quietly. Stede spent the time wondering how things were at home, whether the children were allowed to finish watching Tangled and ring in the new year. Whether Mary had jumped on the opportunity to jump on Doug. He found he no longer begrudged her the wild sex he’d interrupted almost a few weeks ago. Although he thought it unlikely Ed would have considered the sex they’d had to be anything close to wild, for Stede it was definitely edging along that territory, and he finally realized what all the fuss was about.

He wondered what Ed had gotten up to while Stede was being stupid and not communicating. How had he hurt him, and how did Ed carry that into his streaming?

Suddenly, Stede jolted upright, frantically looking around for a clock while Ed was flung off him and roused from his peaceful sleep. “What’s up?” Ed asked groggily, reaching blindly for Stede so he could snuggle back into him.

“Ed! Your streaming!”

“My what?” he asked, prying one eye open and clumsily pushing his hair out of his face.

“What time is it? Won’t Izzy and Frenchie be here any minute to set up your next stream?”

Ed finally blinked open the other eye and rubbed both of them with his knuckles, followed by a full-body stretch, accompanied by a groan. “No streaming. ‘M on Christmas holiday. Two weeks, through Saturday.”

Breathing a sigh of relief, Stede said, “Oh. Well that’s lucky for us, then.”

Ed grinned devilishly. “Is it?”

“Well, yes. Imagine Izzy’s reaction catching us like this.”

“Oh, I thought you meant—yeah, Izzy would probably be jealous,” he said with a chuckle.

“What did you think I meant?”

Ed snorted and huffed out a laugh. “Thought you meant you’ll be fucking my brains out through Saturday.”

Stede blushed and turned his face away shyly. “Well, I suppose that would fill the days.” Ed slowly rubbed a hand up and down Stede’s back, comforting and warm, but eliciting a shiver nonetheless. Then, he gently took hold of Stede’s arm to coax him back down onto the mattress. “Speaking of filling the days… Well, first, I’m sorry for completely abandoning you. I didn’t even ask you how you were or what you’ve been up to.”

Ed continued rubbing his hand on Stede, but this time on his chest. He frowned a little and allowed silence to pass as he thought about how to respond. “It was hard. Part of why I did a Christmas holiday. I don’t usually do that. It was Izzy’s idea. He thought I needed to take some time off rather than power through like he usually insists, because that first week was pretty bad. Streams suffered. And so we spent time talking things through. About my streams and career and shit. The retirement conversation again. This time, Izzy was hearing me. Listening and hearing and getting it.”

“Oh?”

Ed switched to drawing abstract pictures on Stede’s chest with his finger. “Yeah. We came up with some ideas between us, talked about what retirement from professional gaming looked like not just for me, but for the team. Fang and Frenchie would be affected too, after all. Not just Izzy. Can’t just leave them in the dust, you know? Which is kinda where he and I weren’t seeing eye to eye for a long time. Because I just wanted to fuck off and not really put thought into what that meant to them, even though they’re every part of the Blackbeard brand. So we talked about what kind of job I want to transition to, how we can help Fang and Frenchie go on to better things. Frenchie’s really good at marketing and social media and shit, all the affiliations and sponsorships, and Fang deals with all the manufacturing and web development. And Izzy’s a fucking great manager, even if he did ride me too hard a lot of the time. But he's good at all the details and organization that I can't be arsed about.”

“And what is it that you want to transition to?”

Ed went silent again, stopped drawing on Stede’s chest. When he turned his face up to look at Stede, he looked shy, maybe even a little embarrassed. “You promise you won’t laugh at me?”

Stede immediately kissed his forehead, ignoring the strain on his neck to do so, and said, “Never.”

Uncertainly, Ed bit his lower lip and hesitated before lowering his head again. “Was thinkin’ about running a plant nursery,” he said quietly, returning to silence as though waiting for Stede’s reaction.

And Stede’s reaction was to break into a smile whose brightness rivaled the sun. “A plant nursery? Ed, that sounds fascinating!”

Ed’s head shot up to look at Stede again, his eyes as bright as Stede’s smile. “Really?”

“Yes, of course! Tell me more!”

Excited, Ed propped himself on his elbow to look at Stede directly while he spoke. “Yeah, okay. Well, you know how I’ve been into plants and shit now? Succulents and herbal ones for teas and my apothecary and all that?” He waited for Stede to nod his affirmation. “Okay, well, I thought I could open a nursery. Like, start with a little one, as Izzy suggested, because he knows I tend to start big and get burnt out. And sell baby succulents and starter edible and medicinal plants. And a little shop on the side selling tea blends and herbalism shit. Live out the herbalist dream like that character from the Witcher 3 I wrote about in my book review.”

“You mean, operate out of your apartment?”

“Well, that’s what Izzy and I were talking about. Gotta get licenses and shit. Fang’s good at figuring all the licensing out. Need nursery license according to acreage and you have to have inspectors check your set-up. And FDA licenses for selling teas and shit since it’s a food. I mean, we’re far off from getting it off the ground, but talking about this part of it and all the preliminary research is a huge step. We talked about maybe seeing if any local nurseries are selling, and maybe we can buy them out. Or find some land and start literally from ground up.”

At the mention of buying land, Stede perked up. “Oh, well I can help you there!”

Ed’s eyebrow raised. “What do you mean?”

“I’m in real estate, remember! I can help you find a good plot of land, argue a fair price, set up deeds and permits, connect you to an excellent real estate lawyer to represent you, help you find good contractors for building. It would be my absolute delight actually. Something good I can put my expertise to, finally, rather than the soulless corporate crap I do.”

“You’d do that for me?” Ed asked, surprised.

“It would be my privilege,” Stede assured him. “Also, it would probably be better to have that land ready early, for when you’re ready to expand your business. Build over time as you work on ironing everything out.”

Ed startled him by planting a big wet kiss on his lips. “I’d fucking love that! And you know something, Izzy, Fang, and Frenchie are on board, too. They want to stay on, at least part time. Who knows, they may move on eventually, but at least for now they want to join in. I think maybe they might be over our same-old now, too. Excited for something new. It’s not going to land me in any more fashion magazines, but I think we’re all just ready to move on from that now. It’s been a long, long time of the same thing, always looking for how to stay not only relevant, but at the top.”

“Ed, that’s wonderful!” Stede exclaimed. He imagined how it would look: Ed perhaps in that lumberjack costume, with his braided pigtails and overalls; Izzy growling at customers for picking flowers instead of buying them; Fang setting up an attractive website for Ed’s tea blends; Frenchie coming up with playful Instagram posts featuring animated cacti.

“There’s something else,” Ed continued, again turning shy. “I thought along with the medicinal plants, I’d also sell native Midwest plants. Kind of like a conservation project. Promote planting native plants, educate against invasive plants, ensure conservation of local natural wildlife and responsible landscaping, maybe collaborate with the nature preserves. And, I was talking with Wee John yesterday. About Plant Club. And how maybe I could volunteer and help promote Midwest plants and teach tea blend classes or something like that. He was really excited about it.”

Nothing could stop the tears welling in Stede’s eyes at the thought of Ed volunteering at the library for Plant Club, seeing him work with children, especially his own children, sharing the joy of his recent hobby which was what brought them together in the first place. He thought back to when he snagged a Plant Club registration bag for Ed. He thought about how they were introduced over the cactus books. How he’d joined Ed’s stream for the first time that led to him unboxing the cactus kit and reviewing the Native Plants of the Midwest book to his viewers even though they were there strictly to watch him kill zombies, how his Summer Reading Club participation led him to start his herbalist hobby, how he now owned Native Plants of the Midwest because Stede had included it in his book basket prize. How all of that led to this. Led to Ed finally discovering the path that would take him to the peace and happiness he’d once searched for in vain in the For Dummies books.

Loneliness for Dummies. Personal Boundaries for Dummies. Sobriety for Dummies. Burnout for Dummies. Adulting for Dummies. Anger Management for Dummies. Anxiety & Depression Workbook for Dummies. Self-Compassion for Dummies. Codependency for Dummies. Stress Management for Dummies. Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder for Dummies.

Ed wasn’t a dummy.

He just needed a bigger pot to grow happier and healthier.

And Stede was able to see, for once, how he had helped him find it.

“That’s just what you do, I guess. Make people happier,” Lucius had said several months ago.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” Ed asked, gently wiping away Stede’s tears with his thumb.

“I’m just delighted with your plan. It’s beautiful, and I want to do everything in my power to support you and help you get this off the ground. You deserve it so much, Ed.”

Ed smiled warmly and caressed Stede’s cheek. “I was thinkin’ also that maybe you…” He trailed off and looked uncertain again.

“That I what?”

After a deep breath, Ed shook his head. “Maybe you want some breakfast. Or lunch. I’m not sure what time it is.”

Stede frowned a little, knowing that was not what Ed had planned to say, but he didn’t want to force anything out of Ed that he wasn’t ready to share willingly. In answer, his stomach rumbled. “Well, I guess I’ve been caught. Breakfast sounds great. Or lunch. Both, perhaps. Maybe even dinner as well, if you’ll have me that long.”

Ed bent and kissed him, this time with a great deal more seduction. “Oh, I’m going to have you a lot longer than that.”

Chapter 58: It's Never Too Late

Summary:

Once Stede's brain stops short circuiting over Ed's ass, the two of them have very important conversations about boundaries and expectations.

When he arrived at the breakfast bar, he froze and a deep flush sprang to his cheeks upon seeing Ed from behind, the apron tied around him with his delicious ass on display. As though possessed, Stede dropped the slippers and extended his arms as he approached Ed from behind, until he was greedily clutching fistfuls of Ed’s ass in his hands.

Ed burst out laughing without stopping whisking the eggs. “Like a fucking magnet for your hands, babe. Should’ve just gone around without pants the whole time I’ve been around you.”

“Might have sped things up,” Stede joked, following it up with a kiss on Ed’s shoulder that had him leaning back for more contact. He stroked Ed’s butt soothingly before squeezing it again.

“Maybe you wanna bend me right over this counter and fuck me,” Ed purred in a low, sultry voice.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ed sat on the edge of the bed, seemingly reluctant to get up. Stede was reluctant as well, because he didn’t want Ed to get dressed, but he had to relent because it might not be prudent to cook entirely naked. “Sweats okay for you?” Ed asked.

Stede nodded. “Should do fine. But are you entirely sure you want to get dressed? You look so lovely like this.”

Ed grinned and side-eyed him. “I had a feeling you’d slowly turn into a menace. But, I mean. I guess I could just wear that slutty little apron I wore at Thanksgiving, if you want. Protect the important bits and you still get to drool over my ass.”

Blushing, Stede glanced away, but he nodded again. Yes, that was definitely an excellent compromise. Just the thought of Ed chopping vegetables with his perfectly shaped ass out in the open made Stede begin to stir southwards. Ed planted a big, wet kiss on his cheek before rising and pulling out sweatpants, underwear, and an oversized t-shirt for Stede. He flung them one at a time at Stede’s head, where they grew into a pile, causing Ed to giggle.

“Get all snuggled up. I’m gonna go make us some tasty omelettes.” Then, still naked, Ed left the bedroom and headed straight to the kitchen.

Stede watched after him, dazed at seeing such a perfect form, his mind floating away to memories of last night when Ed was straddling him. With a throaty groan, Stede swiftly donned Ed’s clothes. The waistband of the sweatpants and underwear were a touch snug on him, but he envisioned it as Ed being wrapped tightly around him. The sweatshirt hid any unflattering lines around his belly, of which he was still self-conscious, despite Ed’s adoration of it. With a deep breath, he left the bedroom to head toward the kitchen. On the way there, he spotted Ed’s slippers near the couch and grabbed them so Ed could put them on and keep his feet warm on the cold tile floor. When he arrived at the breakfast bar, he froze and a deep flush sprang to his cheeks upon seeing Ed from behind, the apron tied around him with his delicious ass on display. As though possessed, Stede dropped the slippers and extended his arms as he approached Ed from behind, until he was greedily clutching fistfuls of Ed’s ass in his hands.

Ed burst out laughing without stopping whisking the eggs. “Like a fucking magnet for your hands, babe. Should’ve just gone around without pants the whole time I’ve been around you.”

“Might have sped things up,” Stede joked, following it up with a kiss on Ed’s shoulder that had him leaning back for more contact. He stroked Ed’s butt soothingly before squeezing it again.

“Maybe you wanna bend me right over this counter and fuck me,” Ed purred in a low, sultry voice.

A thrill zoomed straight to Stede’s dick, and he felt himself burn with desire until he began to imagine it: pushing Ed down so his chest lay flat on the countertop, the eggs spilling across the surface, Stede pinning Ed into place as he pushed into him, and then Mary’s pained expression from their wedding night brought the fantasy to a screeching halt. As a flash of panic washed away the excitement, Stede took a step back and dropped his hands to his sides. Ed stiffened at the sudden loss of Stede’s body against his and he slowly turned his head to look over his shoulder.

“Babe? You okay?” His face was a mixture of concern and fear. It was Stede’s fault.

His stupid foibles, his pathetic confusion, his absurd terror all had Ed walking on eggshells around him. They way Ed hit the brakes any time Stede was hesitant last night. Was he worried that Stede would run out again? Would Stede run out again? No! Just speak! Communicate! Identify your feelings and think of words for them so you can explain them to Ed!

Words. What words? What words would be suitable for “Sorry, I was just imagining having sex for the first time with my ex-wife and how I hurt her”? Maybe those were the words, though. Ed had turned all the way around now, a sincerely concerned look on his face as he stood there entirely naked but for the red gingham apron. With Ed arranged in such a vulnerable way, surely Stede could make himself vulnerable and say the awkward things.

“I don’t want to do that,” he sputtered quickly. He gestured vaguely at the counter.

“Oh, mate, I was just kidding.” Ed chuckled but then his laugher ebbed away when he saw Stede’s serious face had not changed. “Did you mean something else?”

Nibbling on his lower lip, Stede retreated to the breakfast bar and sat on the stool while he collected his thoughts. Say the scary words, Stede! For some reason, he thought that in Lucius’s voice rather than his own. “I mean, I don’t want to…do…everything. Yet.”

Ed blinked, not understanding, because of course he didn’t understand when Stede was being so vague. “Do everything?” In the time it took Stede’s heart to beat twice like massive church bells, Ed’s lips parted in understanding. “You mean you don’t want to have full on penetrative sex. Yet. Right?”

Stede released the breath he didn’t realize he was holding, thoroughly relieved not to have had to say all those words. “Yes.”

Frowning slightly, Ed gave a small nod. “Can you tell me what’s up? I mean, it’s totally fine. I don’t mind. I want to go at your pace. But…I also kinda want to know what you’re thinking.”

“It’s just…I’m scared that…I’m scared I’ll hurt you. I’m scared I’ll do it wrong. And be bad at it. And you’ll hate it. Hate me—” He cut himself off with a giant, unexpected hiccough which finally drew attention to the lump in his throat that heralded the tears that were brimming in his eyes. Suddenly, strong arms wrapped around him in a tight embrace.

“Hey, hey,” Ed cooed. “I’m not going to hate you. You’re not going to hurt me. It’s okay if you’re scared, love. We can wait until you’re ready. Kinda hot, actually, to wait. Build up to it. Get cozy with each other, yeah?”

Stede closed his eyes, allowing every sensation to be filled with Ed. “Are you sure?”

“’Course I’m sure. I just wanna be with you.” He pulled away enough to kiss Stede softly on the lips, lingering there for a long time before pulling away with an exaggerated, “Muah!”

Just as Ed began to turn away, Stede caught him by the wrist. “Wait! Here, I brought these over for you to keep your feet warm,” he said, trying to bend down from the stool to pick up the slippers.

Ed punched out a joyful laugh as he squashed his feet into the slippers. “Thanks!” he said before stepping back over to the stove to turn it on. “Fuckin’ hate electric stoves, mate. They take fuckin’ forever.”

Comfortable silence fell between them, and Stede delighted in the domesticity of Ed in his apron and slippers and beautiful ass swaying in front of the stove as he flipped the omelettes. “All at once, everything looks different, now that I see you,” Stede sang quietly as he imagined where he was sitting only just yesterday, watching a cartoon and forcing himself into a life of misery, determined to withhold from himself the magnificent display he was now witnessing.

Turning when Stede began singing, Ed lifted a curious eyebrow. “What’s that, babe?”

Stede smiled weakly and gave a small shrug. “It’s from Tangled. The Disney cartoon. We were watching it last night and…” He shyly lowered his eyes to the counter. “That’s the song that did it.”

“Did what?”

“Brought me here, to you. It was that duet in the rowboat, when they realize they love each other and are meant to be together. That was it. That was when I realized, when I could no longer hold back what I already knew was true.” He laughed a little as he remembered it. “It seems so long ago, somehow. I burst into tears and Mary dragged me to my room to get dressed and ‘go get my man.’ And so I did. And now I’m here with you.” Finally, he raised his eyes to Ed’s to see that Ed was bestowing a look of adoration on him that took his breath away.

Immediately, the omelette was forgotten and Stede’s lips were once again being smooshed against Ed’s. He responded with a startled, muffled grunt before contentedly participating. It was over far too soon. Ed drew back and pressed his forehead against Stede’s. “Thank fuck for Tangled and Mary.”

Stede chuckled as Ed kissed his forehead. “Well, if we’re thanking people, you may want to add Lucius and Alma to the list.”

“Okay, Lucius I could’ve guessed, but what did Alma do?”

“She asked that if Mary was going to be with Doug, was I going to be with you. I told her it was complicated. So she got mad at me and said it wasn’t complicated and that I should be with you. The matter was quite clear to her.”

Ed snorted in amusement. “Always knew your kids were smart.”

“Smarter than I, it seems.”

“Don’t give yourself such a hard time. You’ve been through a lot. And we got there, didn’t we? I guess it’s true what they say, that it’s never too late.”

Stede smiled weakly. “But it almost was.”

“I talk a big game. Would’ve carried that torch to the grave, probably.” Ed sniffed the air and whirled around in a frenzy. “The omelettes!”

There was a light burning smell in the air, but Ed managed to salvage the omelettes before they burned; they were just overdone. While Ed cursed under his breath as he plated them, Stede’s eyes drifted once again to Ed’s exposed butt, and he smiled to himself over the absurdity of their serious conversation, the domesticity, and the casual nudity. This was an Ed only Stede got to see, and the magnitude of that made him shudder with deep emotion. A plate was placed in front of him, omelette jam-packed with delicious spinach, sun-dried tomatoes, and goat cheese, and a plate of toast and jar of marmalade was added to the breakfast counter before Ed joined Stede with his own omelette. He sat there on his bare bum and apron and fuzzy oversized slippers, looking both adorable and sexy. Stede thought again of Ed’s suggestion about bending him over the counter and…

“Are you disappointed?” Stede blurted out through a mouthful of omelette.

Ed raised an eyebrow, uncertain of Stede’s question. But then his face changed to a neutral expression. “Yeah, a bit.” Ed observed Stede, who frowned at Ed’s answer. “But I meant what I said. I’m happy to wait until you’re ready.” He sat back against the back of the stool, regarding Stede carefully. “It’s important to me to be honest about my feelings. Even if it’s hard. And I want you to be honest about yours too. Especially if it’s hard. You’ve gone your whole life suppressing your feelings to make everyone else comfortable. But I don’t want you doing that with me. So, yeah, I’m dying to get your dick in me, but also I know that when we get around to that when you’re ready, it’s going to be amazing.”

Stede blushed and lowered his eyes bashfully. “I don’t know about that.”

“Well I certainly do. When you let loose, you really let loose. Makes you so exciting to be around. When you get your mind on something, you make it happen, and damn everyone else. Like when you kissed me at the Revenge on Halloween.”

Stede smirked smugly at that. “Yeah, well. The Twinkie was pawing at you and I didn’t like that.”

A wicked glint shone in Ed’s eyes. “Twinkie,” he said, shaking his head with a grin. “Fuckin’ hot, that was. Really thought we were going to fuck that night. Fuck, you were so sexy in that costume. Thought I was gonna die with I saw the outline of your dick. And then you were on top of me, and…fuuuuuck.”

Admittedly, Stede was feeling a complex mix of emotions over what Ed was saying, and he grew quiet until Ed looked at him expectantly. Oh, yes, we’re stating feelings even when they’re hard, he reminded himself. “I’m sorry I disappointed you then,” Stede said sadly, causing Ed to frown. “I—I think I wanted to, but didn’t understand it yet. God, I really put you through so much.”

Ed earnestly closed Stede’s hands in his. “No, stop that. There’s no part of our journey that I regret, and I’m gonna keep walking this path with you. Fuck knows I’ve always been too quick to jump into bed with people. I want to enjoy this with you, experience it deep in my soul. Savor every moment I have with you. Live in the romance.”

Stede smiled warmly at him and they both resumed eating their breakfast. Then, Ed got up to make them Earl Grey tea while Stede continued to ponder about their intimacy, the way he felt burning desire for this man when he hadn’t known what burning desire was for his whole life before Ed. The way his hands tingled in want of Ed’s ass again.

“Demisexual,” Stede said, almost absently, like it fell out of his mouth of its own accord. Ed looked at him curiously. “That’s what I am,” Stede clarified.

Ed’s face took on one of the softest expressions Stede had ever seen on it. “Yeah, I think that’s it.” He poured water into their mugs, and then dropped the tea bags in and slid Stede’s tea across to him before adding milk and sugar to his own. “You know, Stede. You don’t have define yourself. There’s no, like, club you gotta join, nothing to prove to get your gay card and flag assignment. You can just be who you are, be with who you wanna be with, and that’s all. Just explore what you like and who you like it with.”

Pensively, Stede sipped his tea, somewhat relieved to hear that. It was complicated enough to feel this way for the first time without having to parse it out in scientific detail. He lowered the mug back to the countertop. “And is it okay if…if the only one I’ll ever want is you?”

Ed’s eyes grew enormous and, without warning, he seized Stede roughly by the front of his sweatshirt and launched himself across the breakfast bar to hungrily devour Stede's lips, heedless of the mugs toppling onto their sides and spilling their contents across the counter and into Stede’s lap. Luckily, by the time it registered on his skin after soaking his sweatpants, the tea had cooled. Stede laughed into Ed’s mouth, causing him to break away.

“Why is it one of us always ends up with wet trousers?”

Ed burst out laughing and peeked at the large wet spot on Stede’s lap. “At least this time it isn’t jizz. Come on, let’s get you some new clothes. And I’m going to get dressed, too, because my balls are freezing and my dick inverted itself from the cold.”

Their tea forgotten, Ed and Stede returned to the bedroom to change into new loungewear, of which Ed had quite a lot since most days he stayed home playing video games. Stede was sorry to see Ed fully covered now, but he was also happy to see him snuggly and warm in his soft clothes. Of course, it did take some doing for them to arrive at that point, often pausing to kiss for extended periods of time. It took about half an hour to get dressed, and then they were returning to the living room. At the couch, Ed hesitated and bit his lower lip as he stared at the cushions for a while. Stede followed his gaze to see if there was something amiss with regard to the cushions, but he couldn’t see what the problem could be.

“There’s something I want to talk about,” Ed said, turning, and drawing his face into a serious expression.

Immediately tensing, Stede said, “All right.”

“It’s nothing bad!” Ed said quickly, noting Stede’s discomfort. “It’s about my streams. Here, let’s sit.” Guiding Stede by his arms, he drew him onto the couch where he sat facing him with his legs crossed. “Right, so. Fuck, how do I even say this? Look, it’s not that I’m trying to hide, I just want you know that off the bat.”

“Okay,” Stede responded tentatively, not entirely convinced he shouldn’t worry.

“Yeah. Okay. Uh. So, my streams. As you know, the chat are pretty invested in us—”

“They are?”

While Stede sat blinking in surprise, Ed cocked an eyebrow and grinned as though Stede had said something truly perplexing. “You serious, mate? They’ve been nuts about us as a couple since you first showed up in the stream last spring!”

Stede was genuinely shocked to learn about it. “How could they possibly have guessed?”

Ed laughed wildly into his hands before raking his fingers down his face. “Oblivious. Utterly oblivious, I don’t believe it. They knew because they know me, I guess. I can’t exactly hide my emotions, and lots of them have been following me since the beginning. It was the way we talked with each other, the way we looked at each other in the Bob Ross stream where they saw you for the first time. The fucking PowerPoint presentation.”

“The PowerPoint? About why you deserved to carve the turkey?”

“Mate, really? It was basically a fucking love letter.”

Stede took a moment to think back on the presentation and when Ed shared it on his stream, the way the chat poured out their own adoration of it, when they pointed out that it was a show of love. Remembering that he had translated that as loving his friend, Stede burst into laughter. “I hadn’t thought they meant I was in love with you. But I suppose it can’t have really been interpreted any other way, could it?”

Ed shook his head almost imperceptibly.  “It really couldn’t.”

“Christ, Ed,” Stede said apologetically, his face crumpling into an expression of guilt. “I really put you through it, didn’t I?”

“Doesn’t matter now, babe. But getting back to the viewers. They’re invested in us, and I’d like to announce us…eventually. Not yet, because I kinda just want to make sure about us. Just, you know, take it slow for the next few weeks. I’m sorry if that sounds bad—”

“It doesn’t,” Stede assured him.

Ed smiled. “Okay. Yeah. But…but maybe the first Friday in February? When we do the Stitch n’ Bitch on Twitch thing, only no crafts. I bring you on and we make the announcement. And maybe then do crafts, I dunno. But it’s up to you, if you want to announce it. I’ll understand if you don’t want to be part of it, because of the publicity and shit. And, yeah, uh. You might get people in your business on social media, so I kinda want to get ahead of that. Frenchie will handle all of that, I promise. And Izzy. He’s good at managing in general. I guess it’s a good thing you’re not really on social media, but also I just want you to know we’ll protect you and your family and—”

Stede pressed a finger to Ed’s lips to silence him, and then tenderly drew his finger across before cupping Ed’s cheeks in both his hands to calm him. “I trust you entirely. I know you will never put my family in danger. And I’m happy to join you in announcing us. I’d kind of love to scream it from the top of Bonnet Enterprises. I can do that. I own the building.”

“Fuck, we’re a power couple aren’t we?”

“You bet we are!” Stede kissed him tenderly. “You know, I just realized it’s been a while and Mary might be concerned about what’s happened. Do you mind if I check my phone?”

Ed shook his head and watched as Stede rose and crossed the room to retrieve his phone from his coat. In trying to locate it, he pulled out his mittens and hat that Ed had knitted for him, and heard a loud gasp behind him. He looked over his shoulder to see Ed grinning broadly at the hat and mittens, and Stede could swear literal hearts floated out of Ed’s eyes.

“I’d hoped you were going to answer the door last night and see me wearing them, but unfortunately Lucius intercepted me,” Stede said, returning to the couch with his phone. He groaned when he saw Lucius’s solitary message. “Shockingly, only one from Lucius. He says, ‘Get it, sluts!’ Very droll. Only one from Mary as well. She writes…oh goodness. ‘Hey Stede, let me know if it doesn’t work out, otherwise have a nice sleepover 🤭’. I just know those two are gossiping together. I dread to think what they could be saying.”

Ed laughed. “Nothing more scandalous than anything I could come up with, I bet.”

Stede blushed, remembering the salacious things Ed growled into his ear last night, and the night Mary hit him with the divorce papers. “Let me just message her that all is well.”

Stede: Mary!
Stede: Happy New Year!
Stede: All is well.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Thought it might be since I didn’t hear from you
Stede: How are the children?
Mary 👩‍🎨: They’re fine. Brought them back downstairs to ring in the New Year
Mary 👩‍🎨: Alma asked if you went to be with Ed
Mary 👩‍🎨: Smart, smart girl. A bit terrifying actually
Stede: Alma is wisdom itself, agreed.
Mary 👩‍🎨: I told her you did and she rolled her eyes and said it took long enough 😂
Stede: That’s pretty much everyone’s sentiment, I find.
Mary 👩‍🎨: So are you going to stay at Ed’s the rest of the week and weekend?
Mary 👩‍🎨: I think that would be a nice thing to do. I think you deserve that
Mary 👩‍🎨: And I can start checking out the new house, have the kids go over there and figure out their rooms and such


Stede looked up at Ed. “So…Mary’s asking if I’m going to stay here the rest of the week and into the weekend.”

Ed nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah you fuckin’ are, Bonnet.”

Stede: Ed says I am to stay here. I guess I am trapped. Poor me.
Mary 👩‍🎨: 😂
Mary 👩‍🎨: Good
Mary 👩‍🎨: I’m happy for you Stede, really
Stede: Thank you. 🥰. I’m happy for you, too.
Stede: I’ll probably still go to the library on Saturday. I don’t think Lucius will forgive me if I don’t fill him in.
Mary 👩‍🎨: Probably safer for you 🤣
Mary 👩‍🎨: Enjoy your weekend!
Stede: You too!


The rest of the day, and the following Thursday and Friday passed like a blur that was both a whirlwind and frozen in time. There was a considerable amount of kissing and holding each other, and belatedly watching classic Christmas films. They showered together, went to bed early so they could hold each other as they lay naked. While they did have sex, it was easy and slow and romantic, mostly involving their hands stroking each other’s cock while kissing languidly. However, Ed had a burst of passion when Stede pulled on the knitted hat and mittens, whereupon Ed stripped him naked, sparing the hat and mittens, and dropped to his knees to give him a blowjob on the couch, with Stede’s cries of ecstasy ringing off the walls.

Ed pouted dramatically when Stede got up early Saturday morning to go to the library, insisting that Lucius should fuck off and leave them alone. When Stede reminded him that there was a backlog of stickers waiting for him, Ed dove into his closet to find clothes. Stede put on the same outfit he’d worn for the New Year’s party; he figured it wasn’t too soiled, and the sweater would cover the wrinkles of the shirt, while patrons would just have to deal with the wrinkles on his trousers.

Making sure not to force Ed to wait outside in the cold, Stede arrived at the library five minutes late and entered through the main entrance, where Lucius was talking to Pete at the checkout counter. When they caught sight of Ed and Stede, both Lucius and Pete began cheering loudly and beating their fists on the counter. Stede rolled his eyes and led Ed away to the office to collect his sticker pack. While Ed waited patiently, Stede hunted and hunted for the right sticker. He’d give him more than one, true, but he wanted the first one to mean something.

And then he saw two that made him pause. Both of them, he remembered, were among the very first sticker pack he’d purchased so long ago. A lifetime ago, it seemed. His fingers brushed the one, but then he decided against it. Not yet. Still too soon, perhaps, but he knew he’d give it to Ed in time. The other one, yes. It matched what Ed had told him just a few days ago. He pulled it from the pack and turned to face Ed, peeling it from its paper. Pressing a soft kiss to Ed’s lips, he simultaneously pressed the sticker onto Ed’s shirt, over his heart where every sticker had been placed before.

When Stede pulled away, Ed looked down to see the message. Then, he grabbed Stede’s sweater with both fists and pulled him in for another, deeper kiss.

It’s never too late!

Notes:

This sticker was mentioned in Chapter 11 in a list of the first stickers Stede bought (which he picked up while he was waiting for Anne Bonny—who was never mentioned by name—to buy out the store’s yarn for Ed’s future knitting projects). This is not the first and will not be the last call back to earlier chapters. One of my favorite things to do in writing fiction!